The Pharsalia of Lucan, literally translated into English prose with copious notes

*

J^^^

" L. ^

THE

PHARSALIA

L U C A N

L

LITERALLY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH PROSF,
WITH COPIOUS NOTES.

H. T. RILEY, B.A.,

LATE SCHOLAR OF CLARE HALL, CAMBRIDGE.

LONDON:
HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN.

MDCCCLIII.

PEEFACE.

IN the following Translation, the text of Weise has been
adopted, except ha a few instances, where the readings of
.Cortius, Weher, or the older Commentators, appeared pre-
ferable. It is much to be regretted that, notwithstanding
their labours, the text still remains in a corrupt state.

The Pharsalia has not been previously translated into
English prose ; but there have been two poetical versions,
one by Thomas May, in 1627, the other by Nicholas Kowe.
The latter is too well known to require comment ; the
former, though replete with the quaint expressions pe-
culiar to the early part of the seventeenth century, has the
merit of adhering closely to the original, and is remark-
able for its accuracy.

The present translation has been made on the same
principle as those of Ovid and Plautus in the CLASSICAL
LIBRARY ; it is strictly literal, and is intended to be a faith-
ful reflex, not only of the author's meaning, but, as nearly
as possible, of his actual modes of expression.

To enhance the value of the work in an historical point
of view, the narrative has been illustrated by a compari-
son With parallel passages in the Commentaries of Csesar,
and the works of other ancient historians who have
treated of the wars between Pompey and Csesar.

H. T. R.

CONTENTS.

BOOK I. Page

The nature of the subject, 1-7. The lamentable character of the
warfare, 8-32. The Poet addresses Nero, 33-66. The causes of
the war, 67-97. The rivalry between Pompey and Caesar after the
death of Crassus, 98-157. The luxury of Rome, 158-182. Caesar
crosses the Rubicon, and takes possession of Ariminum, 183-230.
The complaints of the inhabitants of those parts that they are the
first to feel the effects of every war, 231-260. Curio, being expelled
from Rome, comes to Caesar's camp, and entreats him to march against
Rome, 261-291. Caesar's address to his soldiers, 292-351. The
soldiers wavering, Laelius encourages them, 352-385. They consent
to march against Rome, 386-391. Caesar advancing against Rome,
his forces are enumerated, 392-465. The reports at Rome 'on his
approach. The fear of the people. The Senators and citizens, with
Pompey, take to flight, 466 522. Prodigies then beheld are re-
counted, 523-583. Aruns, the Etrurian prophet, is consulted. The
City is purified. The sacrifices are productive of ill omens. Aruns
presages evil to the state, 584- 638. Figulus does the same, 639-672.
A Roman matron prophesies woe to the City, 673 695 1

BOOK II.

Reflections on the Prodigies, 1-15. The alarm at Rome described.
The complaints of the matrons, 16-42. The complaints of the men,
43-66. A long speech is spoken by an aged man in reference to the
Civil Wars carried on between Sulla and Marius, 67-233. Brutus
repairs to Cato at night, and asks his advice, 234-285. Cato answers
that he shall follow Pompey, and advises Brutus to do the same, 286-
325. While they are conversing, Marcia appears, whom, formerly
his own wife, Cato had given to his friend Hortensius, since whose
death she has sought him again as her husband, 326-349. In the
presence of Brutus they renew the nuptial vow, 350-391. Pompey
has in the meantime retired to Campania. The Apennines, with
their streams, are described, 392-433. Caesar takes possession of
the whole of Italy. The flight of Libo, Thermus, Sulla, Varus,
Lentulus, and Scipio, from the cities which they hold, 439-477.
Domitius Ahenobarbus, by breaking down the bridge, endeavours to
impede the course of Caesar at Corfinium. Caesar crosses the river,
and while he is preparing to lay siege to Corfinium, the citizens
deliver Domitius to him. Caesar gives him his liberty against his
wish, 478-525. Pompey addresses his troops, and promises to lead

b

vi CONTENTS.

Page

them to battle, 526-595. He retreats to Brundisium, 596-609.
The situation of that place is described, 610-627. Pompey sends
his son to Asia to request the assistance of the eastern Kings. He
himself prepares to cross over to Epirus, 628-649. Caesar follows
Pompey, and endeavours to cut him off from the sea, 650-679.
Pompey leaves Italy, 680-703. Caesar enters Brundisium, 704-736 46

BOOK III.

While Pompey is crossing to Greece, the ghost of Julia appears to him
in a dream, and predicts the devastating nature of the war, 1-35.
Pompey arrives in Epirus, 36-45. Caesar instructs Curio to procure
corn in Sicily, 46-70. He then marches to Rome, 76-97. The
alarm at Rome described. The hostility of the Senate to Caesar.
Metellus the Tribune resists the spoilers of the public treasury, 98-
133. Caesar threatens him, 134-140. Cotta advises Metellus to
yield, 141-152. The Temple is opened, and the treasure is carried
off, 153-168. In the meantime Pompey collects forces in Greece
and Asia, which are enumerated, 169-297. Caesar, on his way to
Spain, repairs to Massilia, which has remained faithful to Pompey,
298-303. The people of Massilia send deputies to him, deprecating
civil war, 304-357. Caesar besieges Massilia, 358-374. The works
are described, 374-398. Caesar commands a sacred grove to be cut
down, and forces the soldiers, though reluctant, to do so, 399-452.
Departing for Spain, he entrusts the siege to Trebonius, by whom
it is continued, 453 496. The Massilians sally forth by night and
repulse the enemy, 497-508. The attack is now carried on by sea.
Brutus arrives with his fleet, 509-537. The sea-fight is described,
538-751. The Massilians are vanquished, and Brutus is victorious,
752-762 89

BOOK IV.

In the meantime Caesar arrives in Spain, where Afranius and Petreius
are in command of Pompey 's forces, consisting of Romans and
Spaniards, 1-10. A battle is fought at Ilerda, 11-47. By reason
of the rains in the spring an inundation ensues, and Caesar's camp is
overflowed, 48-90. A famine prevails, 91-97. And then a flood,
98-120. When the waters subside Petreius departs from Ilerda,
121-147. Caesar comes up with him, and a battle is fought, 148-156.
Caesar commands the flying enemy to be intercepted, 157-166. Both
sides pitch their camps. The fellow-citizens recognize each other, and
interchange courtesies, 167-194. But Petreius puts an end to this
good feeling, and calls his own men to arms, 195-211. He then
harangues his troops, 212-235. The warfare is resumed, 236-253.
The Pompeian troops fly towards Ilerda, 254-263. Caesar shuts
them out from a supply of water, 264-266. The sufferings of the
Pompeians are described, 267-336. Afranius sues for peace, 337-362.
Which Caesar grants to the enemy, 363-401. In the meantime
Antony, the lieutenant of Caesar, is besieged by the adherents of

CONTENTS. vii

Page

Pompey on the shores of the Adriatic, and his troops are suffering
from famine, 402-414. He then attempts to escape by sea, 415-432.
Loose chains are placed by the enemy beneath the waves, which
intercept the flight of one of Antony's rafts, 433-464. Vulteius,
the commander of the raft, exhorts his men to slay each other rather
than fall into the hands of the enemy, 465-520. They obey his
commands, 521-581. Curio sails for Africa, and landing at the river
Bagrada, near Utica, is informed by one of the inhabitants of the
contest which took place near there between Hercules and the giant
Antaeus, 581-660. Vanis, the Pompeian commander, is routed by
Curio, 661-714. Curio fights against Juba, but being surrounded by
an ambuscade, is destroyed with his forces, 715-798. He is apos-
trophized by the Poet, 799-824 . . .' 126

BOOK V.

In the early part of the year the Consuls convene the Senate in Epirus,
1-14. Lentulus addresses the Senators, and advises them to appoint
Pompey Commander-in-chief, which is accordingly done, 15-49. The
Poet praises the monarchs and nations who lent their aid, 50-64.
Appius goes to consult the oracle at Delphi, which has now long been
silent, as to the result of the war, 65-70. The oracle is described,
71-120. The Temple is opened, and Phemonoe, the Priestess, tries
to dissuade Appius from his enquiries, 121-140. She is forced, how-
ever, to ascend the oracular tripod, 141-162. And is inspired by
the prophetic frenzy. The oracle foretells, in ambiguous terms, the
death of Appius himself before the battle of Pharsalia, in the Island
of Euboea, 163-197. The oracle is apostrophized by the Poet, 198-
236. The soldiers of Caesar's party become mutinous, 237-261.
Their threats and clamours for peace, 262-296. Caesar presents
himself before them thus complaining, 297-318. He addresses them,
319 364. The tumult is appeased, 365-373. Caesar sends his army
to Brundisium, and orders a fleet to be collected there, 374 380.
He then repairs to Rome, where he is made Dictator and Consul,
380-384. Evil omens give portentous signs, 384-402. He goes
thence to Brundisium ; where collecting a fleet, he orders part of his
troops to embark, although the skies betoken an approaching tempest,
403-411. He harangues his soldiers, 412 423. The sea is suddenly
becalmed, and passing over he lands at Palaeste, in Epirus, 424-460.
He encamps at Dyrrhachium, 461-475. Caesar entreats Antony to
send over the remaining forces, 476-497. Impatient at his delay,
he determines to go across, 498 503. He does so in a small boat,
504-570. Caesar encourages the mariners in a tempest, 571-593.
Which is described, 594-653. He arrives in Italy, 654-677. He
returns to Epirus, and his soldiers expostulate with him for leaving
them, 678-700. Antony passes over with the rest of his troops,
701-721. Pompey determines to send his wife Cornelia to Lesbos,
722-739. He apprises her of his intentions, 740-759. Cornelia's
answer, 760-790. She embarks, 790-801. And sails for Lesbos,
801-815 . 164

viii CONTENTS.

BOOK VI. Page

Caesar, being unable to bring Pompey to a battle, marches to seize
Dyrrhachium, 1-14. Pompey intercepts him on his march, 15-18.
The situation of the city is described, 19-28. Caesar surrounds the
city and the forces of Pompey with vast outworks, 29-63. Pompey
sallies forth to interrupt the works, 64-79. A famine and pestilence
arise in his army, 80-105. The army of Caesar also suffers from
famine, 106-117. Pompey attempts to break through the outworks,
118-124. He is at first successful in his attempts, 125 -139. But is
driven back by Scaeva, 140-144. Whose praises are sung by the
Poet, 145-148. Scaeva exhorts his comrades, 149-165. While
bravely fighting, he is pierced by an arrow, 166-227. He requests
to be carried to the camp of Pompey, 228-235. Deceived by bis
stratagem, Aulus is slain by him, 235-239. The words of Scaeva,
240-246. His wounds are described, and his praises descanted
upon, 247-262. Pompey attacks the outworks nearer to the sea,
263 278. Caesar prepares to renew the engagement, 278-289. At
the approach of Pompey, the troops of Caesar are in alarm, 290 299.
Pompey neglects to follow up his successes, 299-313. Caesar repairs
to Thessaly, and is followed by Pompey, 314-332. The situation
of Thessaly is described, 333-412. Both sides pitch their camps,
the troops anxiously awaiting the event, 413-419. Sextus, the son
of Pompey, is urged by fear to enquire into the destinies of futurity
by means of magic arts, 420-434. The Thessalian incantations are
described, 434 506. Erictho, a Thessalian enchantress, and her rites,
are described, 507-569. Sextus repairs to her at night, 570-588.
He addresses her, and requests her to disclose to him the future,
589-603. She promises him that she will do so, 604-623. A dead
body is chosen for her to restore to life, and is dragged to her cave,
624-641. The cave of Erictho is described, 642-653. Commencing
her incantations, she reproaches the attendants of Sextus, 654-666.
By her incantations and magic skill she raises the dead body to life,
667-761. She requests it to disclose the future, 762-774. It
discloses the woes of Rome, and of the adherents of Pompey in
particular, 775-820. The body is then burned, and Sextus returns
to the camp, 820-830 201

BOOK VII.

The vision of Pompey the night before the battle of Pharsalia is de-
scribed, 1-44. His soldiers demand to be led forth to battle, 45-61.
Cicero's address to Pompey on this occasion, 62-85. Pompey'g
answer, 85-123. The soldiers prepare for battle, 124-150. Por-
tentous signs appear, 151-184. Distant nations are made aware of
the impending catastrophe, 185-213. The army of Pompey is de-
scribed, 214-234. Caesar's delight on seeing them preparing for
battle, 235-249. He harangues his soldiers, 250-329. They prepare
for battle, 330-336. Pompey harangues his army, 337-384. The
Poet laments the approaching slaughter, 385-459. The soldiers

CONTENTS.

hesitate on both sides on recognizing each other, 460-469. Crastinus,
a soldier in Caesar's army, commences the battle, 470-475. The
beginning of the battle is described, 476-505. Caesar attacks the
army of Pompey in flank, and the cavalry is repulsed, 506-544.
The centre of Pompey's army offers a stronger resistance, 545-550.
The Poet is averse to describe the scenes of horror there perpetrated,
551-556. Caesar exhorts his men to deeds of valour, 557-585. It
is the design of Brutus to slay Caesar, 586-596. Multitudes of the
Patricians are slain, among whom is Domitius, 597-616. The Poet
laments the carnage, 617-646. Pompey takes to flight, 647-679.
The Poet apostrophizes Pompey, 680-711. Pompey comes to Larissa,
where he is welcomed by the inhabitants, 712-727. Caesar takes
possession of the enemy's camp, 728-786. The bodies of Pompey's
troops lie unburied, a prey to birds and wild beasts, 787-846. The
Poet concludes with imprecations against the scene of such horrors,
847-872 249

BOOK VIII.

Pompey arrives at the sea-shore in his flight, 1-34. He embarks for
Lesbos to join Cornelia, whose apprehensions are described, 35-49.
He arrives at Lesbos, 50-71. He consoles his wife, 72-85. Cornelia's
answer, 86 -105. The people of Mitylene welcome Pompey, 106-127.
He commends their fidelity, 128-146. He leaves Lesbos, taking
Cornelia with him, amid the regrets of the inhabitants, 147-158.
At night he addresses the pilot of the ship and orders him to avoid
the coasts of Italy and Thessaly, and to leave to fortune the course of
the ship, 159-201. He despatches Deiotarus to seek aid for his
cause, 202-243. And then sails past Ephesus, Samos, Rhodes,
Pamphylia, and Taurus, 244-255. Arriving in Cilicia he addresses
his companions, and recommends them to take refuge with Phraates,
the king of Parthia, as he suspects the fidelity of the Egyptians and
Nnmidians, 256-327. He is opposed by Lentulus, who advises him
to take refuge with Ptolemy, the king of Egypt, 328-455. He follows
the advice of Lentulus, and proceeds to Pelusium, 456-466. The
ministers of Ptolemy are in trepidation, and deliberate what steps to
take, 467-475. Pothinus urges the King to slay Pompey, 476-535.
Achillas is commissioned by Ptolemy to do so, 536 538. The Poet
expresses his grief and indignation, 539-560. Pompey goes on board
a small boat for the shore, 561-595. He is there murdered in the
sight of Cornelia by Septimius and Achillas, 596-620. His last
words, 621-636. The lamentations of Cornelia, 637-662. Septimius
cuts off his head, and gives it to Achillas, who carries it to Ptolemy,
663-686. By whose order it is embalmed, 687-691. The Poet
deplores the fate of Pompey, 692-711. Cordus, an attendant of
Pompey, burns the body on the shore, and burying the bones, places
over them a stone with an inscription, 712-793. The Poet again
laments his fate, and concludes with imprecations against treacherous
Egypt, 794-872 293

CONTENTS.

BOOK IX. Page

The soul of Fompey, leaving the tomb, soars to the abodes of the
Blessed, and thence looking down upon the earth inspires the breasts
of Brutus and Cato, 1-23. Cato, with the remnant of Pompey's
forces, repairs to Corcyra, 24-35. And thence to Crete and Africa,
where he meets the fleet of Pompey with Cornelia, 36-50. She,
having beheld the death of her husband and the funeral pile, has
been reluctant to leave the shores of Egypt, 51-116. After which
she has touched at Cyprus, whence she has repaired to Africa to join
Cato and the eldest son of Pompey, where Sextus informs his brother
Cneius of their father's death, 117-145. Cneius is desirous to proceed
to Egypt, but is dissuaded by Cato, 146 166. Cornelia having landed,
burns the vestments and arms of Pompey, which she has brought
with her, in place of his body, and performs the funereal rites, 167-
185. Cato delivers an oration-in praise of Pompey, 186-214. The
soldiers of Cato become dissatisfied, and wish to return home, the
chief among the malcontents being Tarchondimotus, the Cilician,
whom Cato rebukes ; on which another one replies that they followed
Pompey for his own sake, and not for the love of civil war, and that
they are now desirous to return home, 215 254. Cato is indignant,
and by his eloquence prevails upon them to stay, 255-293. The
soldiers are trained to arms, and the city of Cyrene is taken, 294-299.
They embark for the kingdom of .Tuba; the Syrtes are described,
300-318. A tempest arises, and the ships are separated, 319-347.
The region of Tritonis is described, in which were formerly the golden
orchards of the Hesperides, and the river Lethe, 348-367. The fleet,
having escaped the Syrtes, anchors off the coast of Libya, 368-370.
Cato, impatient of delay, persuades his soldiers to disembark and to
march over the sandy desert, 371-410. A description of Libya, and
the evils to be encountered by those who travel there, 411-497. The
soldiers are tormented by thirst, 498 511. They arrive at the Temple
of Jupiter Ammon; its situation is described, 512-543. Labienus
exhorts them to consult the oracle, 544-563. Cato dissuades them,
saying that it is enough to know that a brave man ought to die with
fortitude, 564-586. They proceed on their march, and arrive at a
spring filled with serpents, at which, however, encouraged by Cato,
they drink, 587-618. The Poet enters on an enquiry how Africa
came to be thus infested with serpents, and relates the story of
Medusa, 619-658. And how Perseus cut off her head, 659-684.
And then flew in the air over Libya, the blood of the Gorgon falling
on which produced the serpents, which are then described, 685-733.
During Cato's march, many of his men are killed by the serpents ;
their deaths are described, 734-838. The complaints of the soldiers,
839-880. The fortitude of Cato, 881-889. The Paylli assist them
in their distress by sucking the poison out of their wounds, 890-941.
They arrive at Leptis, 942-949. In the meantime Caesar, in pur-
suit of Pompey, sails along the Hellespont and touches at Troy, 950-
965. Which is described, 966-999. He arrives in Egypt, where

CONTENTS. • xi

Page

a soldier, sent by the king, meets him with the head of Pompey,
1000-1033. Caesar, though really overjoyed, sheds tears, and re-
proaches Pompey's murderers, and then commands them to appease
the shade of Pompey, 1034-1108 337

BOOK X.

Caesar, although finding the people of Egypt hostile to him, comes to
Alexandria, and visits the tomb of Alexander the Great, 1-19. The
Poet inveighs against Alexander and the people of the East, 20-52.
In the meantime Ptolemy comes to Cassar as a hostage ; Cleopatra
also obtains admission to him by stratagem, 53-60. The Poet utters
maledictions against Cleopatra, 61-81. Cleopatra entreats Caesar to
protect her and her brother against the power of Pothinus, 82-103.
Caesar assents. The luxury of the Egyptians is described, 104-135.
The dress and beauty of Cleopatra are depicted, and the sumptuousness
of the banquet, 136-171. At the feast Caesar addresses Achoreus,
the chief priest, on the subject of the Egyptian Gods and the sources
of the Nile, 172-192. Achoreus first combats the false notions that
exist on the rise of the Nile, 193-261. And then states his own
opinions on the subject, 262-331. Pothinus plans the death of Caesar
with Achillas, 332-398. Collecting his soldiers, Achillas surrounds
the palace, 399-443. Caesar orders the gates to be closed, and detains
the king as a hostage, 444-467. The palace is besieged, 468-484.
The valour of Caesar is described. The ships of the enemy being
burnt, Caesar takes possession of Pharos, 485-509. Pothinus is put
to death, 510-519. Arsinoe, the younger sister of Ptolemy, slays
Achillas, 519-529. Ganymedes, the newly-appointed general, ac-
tively wages the war against Caesar, and the work concludes,
530-546 384

LUCAN'S

PHARSALIA.

BOOK THE FIKST.

CONTENTS.

The nature of the subject, 1-7. The lamentable character of the warfare,
8-32. The Poet addresses Nero, 33-66. The causes of the war, 67
-97. The rivalry between Pompey and Caesar after the death of
Crassus, 98-157. The luxury of Rome, 158-182. Caesar crosses the
Rubicon, and takes possession of Ariminum, 183-230. The complaints
of the inhabitants of those parts that they are the first to feel the effects
of every war, 231-260. Curio, being expelled from Rome, comes to
Caesar's camp, and entreats him to march against Rome, 261-291. Cassar's
address to his soldiers, 292-351. The soldiers wavering, Laelius en-
courages them, 352-385. They consent to march against Rome, 386-
391. Caesar advancing against Rome, his forces are enumerated, 392-465.
The reports at Rome on his approach. The fear of the people. The Senators
and citizens, with Pompey, take to flight, 466-522. Prodigies then be-
held are recounted, 523-583. Aruns, the Etrurian prophet, is consulted.
The City is purified. The sacrifices are productive of ill omens. Anins
presages evil to the state, 584-638. Figulus does the same, 639-672.
A Roman matron prophesies woe to the City, 673-695.

WAKS more than civil1 upon the Emathian plains2, and li-
cense conceded to lawlessness, I sing; and a powerful people
turning with victorious right-hand against its own vitals,
and kindred armies engaged ; and, the compact of rule rent

1 Wars more than civil) ver. 1. There is some doubt as to the meaning
of this expression. It has been suggested that the Poet refers to the circum-
stance of foreign nations taking part in a warfare which had originated between
the citizens of Rome ; while another opinion is, that he alludes to the fact of
Caesar and Pompey being not only fellow-citizens but connected by marriage.

2 T/te Ematkian plains) ver. 1. Emathia was properly that part of
Macedonia which lay between the rivers Haliacmon and Axius. The poets,
however, frequently give the name of Emathia to Thessaly, which adjoined
Macedonia, and in which Pharsalia was situate.

B

2 PHARSALIA. [B. i. 3-20.

asunder ', a contest waged with all the might of the shaken
earth for the universal woe, and standards meeting with hos-
tile standards, the eagles alike -, and darts threatening darts :l.
What madness, this, 0 citizens ! what lawlessness so great
of the sword, while nations are your hate, for you to shed the
Latian blood ? And, while proud Babylon was to be spoiled 4
of the Ausonian trophies, and the shade of Crassus was wan-
dering unavenged, has it pleased you that wars, doomed to
produce no triumphs, should be waged ? Alas ! how much
of land and of sea might have been won with that self-same
blood which the right-hands of fellow-citizens have shed.
"Whence Titan makes his approach, and where the night con-
ceals the stars, and where the mid-day intensely burns with
its scorching moments ; where too, the whiter, frozen and un-
used to be relaxed by the spring, binds fast the icy ocean with
Scythian cold ! By this beneath the yoke should the Seres 5,
by this the barbarian Araxes6, have come, and the race, if
any there be, that lies situate contiguous to the rising Nile7.

1 The. compact of rule rent asunder) ver. 4. By the use of the word
" regnum," he probably refers to the compact which had been originally made
between the Triumvirs Pompey, Caesar, and Crassus, to divide the sovereign
power among themselves.

2 T/*e eagles alike) ver. 7. " Pares aquilas." More literally " matched."
The figure is derived from the " comparatio" or " matching" of the gladiators
at the gladiatorial games.

3 And dartt threatening darts) ver. 7. "Pila." Howe, who translates
it "pile," has the following Note here : — " I have chosen to translate the Latin
word ' pilum ' thus nearly, or indeed rather to keep it and make it English ;
because it was a weapon, as eagles were the ensigns, peculiar to the Romans, and
made use of here by Lucan purposely to denote the war made among themselves."
It was a javelin or dart about five feet in length, which the Roman infantry
discharged against the enemy at the commencement of the engagement.

4 Babylon teas to be spoiled) ver. 10. He speaks of Babylon as then
belonging to the Parthians, who had recently conquered the Crassi with im-
mense slaughter, a disaster which Had not been avenged.

5 Beneath the yoke should the Seres) ver. 19. Seres was the name given
to the inhabitants of Serica, an indefinite region situate in the north-western
parts of Asia ; but it is generally supposed that a part of China was so called.
The great wall of China is called by Ammianus Marcellinus " Aggeres Se-
rium," " The bulwarks of the Seres."

6 The barbarian, Araxes) ver. 19. There were rivers of this name in
Armenia, Mesopotamia, Persia, and Thessaly. Probably the first is the one
here alluded to.

1 Contiguous to the rising File) ver. 20. The subject of the rise of the
Nile is fully treated of in the speech of Achoreus, in the Tenth Book.

B. i. 21-41.] PHAESAL1A. 3

Then, Home, if so great thy love for an accursed warfare,
when thou hast subjected the whole earth to Latian laws,
turn thy hands against thyself; not as yet has a foe been
wanting to thee. But now that the walls are tottering with
the dwellings half overthrown throughout the cities of Italy,
and," the fortifications falling away, vast stones are lying
there, and the houses are occupied by no protector, and but
few inhabitants are wandering amid the ancient cities, that
Hesperia has remained unsightly with brambles and un-
ploughed for many a year, and that hands are wanting
for the fields requiring them — not thou, fierce Pyrrhus,
nor yet the Carthaginian1, will prove the cause of ruin
so great; to no sword has it been allowed to penetrate
the vitals; deep-seated are the wounds of the fellow-citi-
zen's right hand.

But if the Fates have decreed no other way8 for Nero to
succeed, and at a costly price eternal realms are provided
for the Gods, and heaven could only obey its own Thunderer
after the wars of the raging Giants :i; then in no degree, O
Gods above, do we complain ; crimes themselves, and law-
lessness, on these conditions, are approved; let Pharsalia
fill her ruthless plains, and let the shades of the Cartha-
ginians be sated with blood ; let the hosts meet for the last
time at tearful Munda4. To these destined wars, Caesar,

1 Pyrrhus, nor yet the Carthaginian) ver. 30. He alludes to Pyrrhus,
king of Epirus, and Hannibal the Carthaginian, two of the most terrible ene-
mies of Rome.

2 Have decreed no other way) ver. 33. One of the Scholiasts thinks that
this is said in bitter irony against the Emperor Nero. It is, however, more
probable that it is intended in a spirit of adulation ; as the First Book was
evidently written under very different political feelings from the latter ones ;
in which he takes every opportunity of indirectly censuring the tyrant.

3 Wars of the raging Giants) ver. 36. He alludes to the Giganto-
machia, or war between the Gods and the Giants. By this expression he
either intends a compliment to the fame of Caesar and Pompey individually,
or to the prowess of the Roman people.

* At tearful Mwnda) ver. 40. Munda was a village of Spain near
Malaga, or, according to some, in the neighbourhood of Cordova, where Caesar,
in the year B.C. 45, defeated the sons of Pompey with the loss of 30,000
men. Cneins, the eldest, was slain there. The Poet alludes in the preceding
line to the war carried on in the north of Africa, where Juba sided with the
partisans of Pompey.

B 2

4 PHAESALIA. [B. I. 41-56.

let the famine of Perusia1 and the struggles of Mutina2 be
added, the fleets, too, which rugged Leucadia overwhelmed3,
and the servile wars beneath the burning ^Etna^; still, much
does Eome owe to the arms of her citizens, since for thy
sake these events have come to pass.

When, thy allotted duties fulfilled, thou shalt late repair
to the stars, the palace of heaven, preferred by thee, shall
receive thee 5, the skies rejoicing ; whether it please thee to
wield the sceptre, or whether to ascend the flaming chariot
of Phoebus, and with thy wandering fire to survey the earth,
hi no way alarmed at the change of the sun ° ; by every
Divinity will it be yielded unto thee, and to thy free choice
will nature leave it what God thou shalt wish to be, where
to establish the sovereignty of the world. But do thou
neither choose thy abode in the Arctic circle, nor where the
sultry sky of the south behind us declines ; whence with
thy star obliquely thou mayst look upon Rome7. If thou

1 The famine of Perusia) ver. 41. Perusia was an ancient city of Etru-
ria. L. Antonius, the brother of the Triumvir, took refuge here, and was
besieged by Augustus for several months, till he was compelled by famine to
surrender. This lengthened siege gave occasion to that campaign being called
" Bellum Perusinum."

2 And the struggles of Mutina) ver. 41. He alludes to the siege of
Mutina, now Modena, in the years B.C. 44, 43. Decimus Brutus being be-
sieged there by Marc Antony, the Consuls Hirtius and Pansa hastened to
relieve him, and perished in battle under its walls.

3 Which nigged Leucadia overwhelmed) Ter. 43. Keference is made to
the sea fight at Actium near the isle of Leucas or Leucadia, off the coast of
Acarnania, in which Augustus defeated Antony and Cleopatra.

4 Servile wars beneath the lurning JEtna) ver. 44. He alludes to the
defeat of Seztus, the son of Poinpey, in the Sicilian seas; where a vast number
of slaves had ranged under his banners. He was first defeated by Agrippa,
the son-in-law of Augustus, off Mylae, and again off Naulochus, a seaport be-
tween Mylse and Pelorum in Sicily, B.C. 36.

s The palace of heaven shall receive thee) ver. 46. This is more abject
flattery than we could expect from a Poet whose works breathe the intense
spirit of liberty to be found in the latter books of this Poem.

a Alarmed at the change of the sun) ver. 49. He probably alludes to
the disastrous result of Phaeton guiding the chariot of the Sun, when the
world was set in flames. Nero prided himself upon his skill as a charioteer,
and not improbably the Poet intends here to flatter him on his weak point.
Ai to the disaster of Phaeton, see the Metamorphoses of Ovid, at the com-
mencement of the Second Book.

7 Obliquely thou mayst look upon Rome) ver. 65. Some of the Scho-

B. i. 56-77.] PHAKSALIA. 5

shouldst press upon one side of the boundless aether, the
sky will be sensible of the burden1. Keep thy weight in
the mid sphere of the balanced heavens ; may all that part
of the (Ether with sky serene be free from mist, and may no
clouds interpose before Caesar.

Then, arms laid aside, may the human race consult its
own good, and may all nations love one another; may Peace,
sent throughout the world, keep close the iron thresholds2
of the warlike Janus. But to myself already art thou a
Divinity ; and, if I, a bard, receive thee in my breast, I could
not wish to invoke the God who moves the mystic shrines
of Cirrha3, and to withdraw Bacchus from Nysa"1. Suffi-
cient art thou to supply inspiration for Roman song.

My design leads me5 to recount the causes of events so
great, and a boundless task is commenced upon ; what it
was that impelled a frantic people to arms — what that
drove away Peace from the world. The envious course of
the Fates, and the denial to what is supreme to be of long
duration ; the heavy fall, too, beneath a weight too great ;
and Rome that could not support herself. So when,
its structure dissolved, the last hour shall have closed so
many ages of the universe, all things shall return once
more to former chaos ; constellations shall rush on against
mingled constellations ; fiery stars shall fall into the deep ;
faith shall refuse to extend her shores, and shall cast away
th? ocean ; Phoebe shall come into collision with her bro-

liasts, fancying that all this is said in irony, would have this word ' obliquum,'
'sidelong,' or 'oblique/ to refer to the squint or cast observable in Nero's
eye. There seems, however, no ground for this notion.

1 Will be sensible of the burden) ver. 57. The same Scholiasts think
that satirical allusion is here made to the fatness of Nero.

2 Keep close the iron thresholds) ver. 62. He alludes to the Temple of
Janus, which was shut in time of peace.

3 The mystic shrines of Cirrha) ver. 64. Cirrha was a town of Phocis,
situate on Mount Parnassus, near Delphi, sacred to Apollo, who is here re-
ferred to.

4 Withdraw Bacchus from Nysa) ver. 65. Nysa was the name of several
cities sacred to Bacchus. One was in India, which is also supposed to have
been called Dionysopolis. Another was in ^Ethiopia. The others were in
Caria, Cappadocia, Thrace, and Boeotia. As the latter was, like Cyrrha,
situate on Mount Parnassus, it is not improbable that it is the one here re-
ferred to.

' My design leads me) ver. 67. The Metamorphoses of Ovid begin with
the same expression, " fert animus."

6 PHARSALIA. [u. i. 77-97.

ther, and, disdaining to guide her two-horsed chariot hi
its sidelong course, will demand the day for herself ; and
the whole mechanism, discordant, will confuse the ties of
the universe rent asunder.

Mighty things fall of themselves ; this limit to increase
have the Deities assigned to a prosperous state. Nor yet to
the advantage of any other nations does Fortune turn her
hate against a people all-powerful by land and hy sea. Thou,
Rome, wast the cause of thy own woes, becoming the common
property of three masters1; the fatal compact 2, too, for
sway never successfully entrusted to a number. 0 ye, dis-
astrously concordant, and blinded by desires too great, why
does it please you to unite your strength and to share the
world in common ? While the earth shall support the sea,
and the air the earth", and his long courses shall whirl on
Titan in his career, and night shall -succeed the day through
signs as many, no faith is there hi partners hi rule, and all
power will be impatient of a sharer.

And believe not any nations, nor let the examples of
t his fatality be sought from afar ; the rising walls of Rome
were steeped with a brother's blood4. Nor was the earth
and the ocean then the reward of frenzy so great ; an humble
retreat5 brought into collision its lords.

1 The common property of three masters) ver. 85. He alludes to the first
Triumvirate or compact secretly made between Pompey, Caesar, and Crauus
to share the Roman power between them. By this arrangement Pod^ey
had Spain and Africa, Crassus Syria, while Caesar's government over Gaul
was prolonged for five years.

8 The fatal compact, too) ver. 85, 6. " Nee nmqnam In turbam missi
feralia foedera regni !" The meaning is, "The sovereign sway divided among
several, fatal in its consequences, and a thing never successfully done be-
fore ;" the Romans having hitherto, except in the disastrous times of Sulla
and Marius, been governed by the laws of the Republic, from the period
•when the kings ceased to reign.

3 And the air the earth) ver. 90, 1. Ovid has a very similar passage in
the Metamorphoses, B. i. 1. 11. "The earth did not as yet hang in the
surrounding air, balanced by its own weight."

* Steeped with a brother'* blood) ver. 95. He alludes to the death of
Remus, who, according to some, was slain by the hand of his brother Romu-
lus ; Ovid, however, in the Fasti, B. iv. 1. 839, says, that he was slain by
Celer, one of the followers of Romulus. His offence was the contempt which
he displayed in leaping over the walls of infant Rome.

* An humble retreat) ver. 97. " Asylum." — Under the name " asylum," he
probably alludes to the whole of the spot on which Rome then stood. Roma-

B. 1. 98-113.] PHARSALIA. 7

The discordant concord lasted for a short time ; and peace
there was, through no inclination of the chieftains. For
Crassus, interposing, was the sole impediment to the des-
tined war. Just as the narrow Isthmus 1 which cleaves and
barely divides the two seas, nor yet allows them to meet
together ; if the earth were to withdraw, the Ionian would
dash itself against the JEgean main ; so, when Crassus, who
kept asunder the ruthless arms of the chieftains, hy a fate
much to be deplored stained Assyrian Carrhse 2 with Latian
blood, the Parthian misfortunes let loose the frenzy of
Home. More, ye descendants of Arsaces3, was effected by
you in that battle than you suppose ; civil warfare you con-
ferred upon the conquered.

The sway is cut asunder by the sword ; and the fortunes
of a powerful people, which embrace the sea, the land, the
whole earth, brook not two leaders. For Julia, cut off by
the ruthless hand4 of the Destinies5, bore away to the
shades below the ties of allied blood, and the marriage

lus constituted a grove near the Tiber a place of refuge for the slaves and
criminals of neighbouring states, that he might thereby augment the number
of his own-citizens. In later times the Asylum was walled in. From a
passage in the Fasti of Ovid, B. ii. 1. 67, it seems that, running down to the
banks of the Tiber, it skirted the Capitolium.

1 Just as the narrow Isthmus) ver. 101. He alludes to the Isthmus of
Corinth, which connects the Peloponnesus with the main land, and has the
Ionian Sea on the west, the 2Egean on the east.

3 Stained Assyrian Carrhee) ver. 105. Carrhae or Carrae, the Haran of
Scripture, was a city of Osroene in Mesopotamia, not far from Edessa. Cras-
sus was slain in battle there with the Parthians, B.C. 53.

3 Ye descendants of Arsaces) v. 108. The kings of Parthia were called
Arsacicke from Arsaces, the founder of the Parthian empire. He was a per-
son of obscure origin, and said to. have been a mountain robber. About
250 B.C. he headed a revolt of the Parthians against Antiochus II., which
being successful, he became their first monarch.

4 Julia, cut off by tJie ruthless hand) ver. 113. Julia was the daughter of
Julius Caesar by his wife Cornelia, and his only child in marriage. She was
betrothed to Servilius Caepio, but was married to Pompey, B.C. 59. She
died B.C. 54, and her only child, which some writers state to have been a
son, some a daughter, died a few days after. Seneca says that Caesar was in
Britain at the time of Julia's death. Though she was twenty-three years
younger than Pompey, she was devotedly attached to him, and received a
shock which proved fatal to her on believing him to have been slain in a
popular tumult.

4 Of the Destinies) ver. 113. " Parcarum." Literally, " of the Parcae."
This was a name of the Fates or Destinies, Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos.

8 PHARSALIA. [B. i. 113-128.

torches1, with direful omen, portentous of woe. But if the
Fates had allowed thee a longer sojourn in life, tliou alone
hadst been able to restrain on the one side the husband and
on the other the parent, and, the sword dashed down, to join
the armed hands, just as the Sabine Avomen, interposing3,
united the sons-in-law with the fathers-in-law. By thy death
is friendship rent asunder, and license granted to the chief-
tains to commence the warfare. TJie ambition of rivalry adds
its spur.

Thou, Magnus, art afraid lest recent exploits should eclipse
former triumphs, and the laurels gained from the pirates should
be eclipsed by 3 the conquest of the Gauls ; thee, Casar, does
the continuance of thy labours and thy experience gained by
tliem now elevate, and Fortune 4 that cannot brook a second
place. Neither can Caesar now endure any one his superior,
nor Pompey any one his equal. Who with the more justice took
up arms it is not permitted us to know3; each one defends
himself with a mighty abettor; the conquering cause was
pleasing to the Gods, but the conquered one to Cato 6.

1 And tlie marriage torches) ver. 112. " Taedae" were the marriage torches
borne before the bride when -being led to her husband's house. By the
use of the word " feralia," he means that her marriage torch was ominously
soon supplanted by the torch which lighted her funeral pile.

3 As tlie Sabine women interposing) ver. 118. He alludes to the reconci-
liation effected by the Sabine women, who had been carried off by Romulus
and his Romans, between their relatives and their husbands, when about to
engage in mortal combat. The story is prettily told by Ovid in the Fasti,
B. iii. 1. 201, et seq. — See the Translation in Bohn's Classical Library, p. 97.

3 Laurels gained from tJie pirates should be eclipsed by) ver. 122. He
alludes to the victories of Caesar in Gaul, and those gained by Pompey over
the Cilician pirates, who had swarmed in vast numbers in the Mediterra-
nean, and whom Pompey had defeated with a fleet of 500 ships. The Poet
alludes to the laurel crown with which Pompey would be grated when pro-
ceeding in triumph to the Capitol. It may be here remarked that the Poet
throughout the work calls Pompey by his surname of " Magnus."

4 And Fortune) ver. 124. " Fortuna." Caesar was in the habit of pay-
ing especial veneration to the Goddess " Fortune."

* It is not permitted us to know) ver. 126. This passage does not at all
correspond with the spirit in which the latter books are written ; where every
possible invective as a tyrant and murderer is unsparingly lavished upon
Caesar. It is not improbable that this book was written several years be-
fore the latter ones, and while the Poet was still enjoying the favour of Nero.

6 But the conquered one to Cato) ver. 128. This is a great compliment to
Cato, who is made the hero of the Ninth Book. He was the great-grandson
of Cato the Censor, and was doubtless the most virtuous of all the illustrioug
Romans of his day.

B. i. 129-147.] PHARSALIA. 9

Nor did they meet on equal terms ; the one, with his
years tending downward to old age, and grown tranquil
amid a long practice of the arts of peace', had now in tran-
quillity2 forgotten the general; and, an aspirant for fame,
had been wont to confer upon the public many a largess'1;
solely to he wafted on by the popular gales, and to exult
in the applause of a theatre his own4; not to recruit his
strength afresh, and principally to rely upon his former suc-
cesses. There stood the shadow of a glorious name5 : just
as the lofty oak, hi a fertile field, which bears the spoils6 of
an ancient people and the consecrated gifts of chieftains, now
no longer standing fast by its firm roots, is fixed by its own
weight; and sending forth its bared branches into the air,
with its trunk, and not its leaves, forms a shade ; and al-
though it threatens to fall at the first eastern blast, and
trees so many around it lift themselves with firmly-rooted
strength, still it alone is venerated.

But in Csesar not only was there a name as great, and
the fame of the general ; but a valour that knew not how to
rest in one place, and a shame only felt at not conquering in

1 Of the arts of peace) ver. 130. " Togse." Literally " of the toga."
This was the robe or gown worn by the Roman citizens in domestic life.

2 In tranquillity forgotten the general) ver. 131. Pompey triumphed
over Mithridates B.C. 62, since which time, for a period of fourteen years,
he had been unused to active warfare. He was only six years older than
Caesar.

3 To confer many a largess) ver. 133. "Dare multa." By the word
" dare" he alludes to the largesses of corn which Pompey plentifully bestowed
on the Roman populace, and the gladiatorial shows which he exhibited.

4 Applause of a theatre his own) ver. 133. He alludes to the theatre
which Pompey built at Rome. It was the first one of stone there erected,
and was large enough to accommodate 40,000 spectators. It was built
in the Campus Martins, on the model of one at Mytilene, in the isle of
Lesbos. It was opened with scenic representations, gladiatorial combats,
and fights of wild beasts. Five hundred lions were killed, and eighteen ele-
phants were hunted, and a rhinoceros exhibited for the first time.

5 Stood the shadow of a glorious name) ver. 135. The Poet probably
alludes here to Pompey's title or surname of " Magnus," or " Great," which
•was given to him by the Roman people after he had conquered Domitius
Ahenobarbus and Hiarbas in Sicily. Plutarch informs us that Pompey did
not use that name himself till he was appointed to the command against Ser-
torius in Spain.

6 Tliat bears the spoils) ver. 137. He compares Pompey, enriched with
the spoil of nations and the rewards of his fellow-citizens, to an oak, upon
which a trophy has been erected composed of spoils and gifts.

10 PHARSALIA. [B. L 147-170.

war. Fierce and unrestrained; ready to lead his troops
whither hope and whither vengeance should summon, and
never to spare fleshing his sword ; to press on his own
advantages, to rely on the favour of the Deity ; bearing
down whatever opposed himself as he sought the summit,
and rejoicing amid ruin to have made his way.

Just as the lightning forced by the winds through the
clouds flashes forth with the echoes of the riven aether and
with a crash throughout the universe, and overwhelms the
light of day, and terrifies the alarmed nations, dazzling the
eyes with its sidelong flame. It rages against temples its
own1; and, no matter impeding its going forth, both fall-
ing, it sends vast, and returning, vast devastation far and
wide, and collects again its scattered fires.

These were the motives secretly existing with the chief-
tains ; but there were public grounds for the warfare, which
have ever overwhelmed mighty nations. For when, the
world subdued, Fortune introduced wealth too great, and
the manners gave way before prosperity, and booty and
the spoils of the enemy induced luxurious habits ; no mo-
deration was there in gold or hi houses ; hunger, too, dis-
dained the tables of former tunes ; dresses hardly suitable
for the matrons to wear, the males seized hold upon2; po-
verty fruitful in men3 was shunned; and that was fetched
from the entire earth by means of which each nation falls.
Then did they join the lengthened boundaries of the fields,
and the extended lands once turned up by the hard plough-
share of Camillus4, and which had submitted to the
ancient mattocks of the Curii ', lay far and wide beneath
the charge of husbandmen unknown to their employers.

1 Against temples tit own) ver. 155. He means that as the lightnings
rage amid the clouds and the air, their own realms, so Caesar displayed hit
warlike fury among his own fellow-citizens.

2 The males seized hold upon) ver. 164. He probably alludes to the use
of " multitia," certain thin garments and silken textures which had been
recently introduced into Home.

3 Fruitful in men) ver. 165. " Virorum." In the sense of " manly spirits."

4 Ploughshare of Camillna) ver. 168. He alludes to M. Furius Camillus,
the Roman Dictator, who was said to hare been taken from the plough to
lead his fellow-citizens against the enemy. He died of the plague, B.C. 365.

* Mattocks of the Curii) ver. 169. He alludes to Marius Curius Dentatus,
who held the Consulship with P. Cornelius llufinus, and enabled the Ro-
mans to withstand Fyrrhus, and triumphed over the Samnites. \Vhen their

B. J. 171-187.] PHARSALIA. 11

This was not the people whom tranquil peace might
avail, whom its own liberty might satisfy with arms un-
moved. Thence arose ready broils, and the contemptible
wickedness which poverty could prompt; and the great
honor, and one worthy to be sought with the sword, to have
been able to do more than one's own country; might,
too, was the measure of right; hence laws and decrees
of the people1 constrained, and Tribunes confounding their
rights with Consuls. Hence the Fasces 2 snatched up at
a price, and the populace itself the vendor of its own
applause, and canvassing fatal to the city, bringing round
the annual contests on the venal Plain of Mars'6; hence
devouring usury, and interest greedy for each moment,
and credit shaken, and warfare profitable to the many4.

Now had Caesar in his course 5 passed the icy Alps, and
revolved in his mind the vast commotions and the future
war. When he had arrived at the waves of the little Eubi-
con6, the mighty image of his trembling country distinctly
appeared to the chieftain hi the darkness of the night, bear-
ambassadors came with the intention of bribing him, they found him at work
in his field, and in answer to their solicitations, he told them that he would
rather be the ruler of the rich than be rich himself, and that, invincible in the
field, he could not be conquered by money. He died B.C. 270.

' Laws and decrees of the people) ver. 176. At Rome the " leges," or
" laws " were approved by the Senate ; while the " plebiscita," or " decrees
of the people," were passed at the " Comitia Tributa," or meetings of the
tribes, on the rogation of a Tribune.

* Hence the Fasces) ver. 178. "Fasces." These, which were formed of a
bundle of rods inclosing an axe, were the insignia of the Consular dignity ;
and the word is frequently used to denote the office itself. Lucan here al-
ludes to the corrupt and venal manners of the Eoman people at this period.

3 The venal Plain of Mars) ver. 180. He alludes to the elections of the
Eoman magistrates in the Campus Martius at Rome, and the system of bri-
bery by which the suffrages of the people were purchased.

* Profitable to the many) ver. 182. Those, namely, who had nothing to lose.
s Ccesar in his course) ver. 185. On his march from Gaul to Italy.

0 The leaves of tlie little Rubicon) ver. 185. This was a small river be-
tween Caesenum and Ariminum, in the north of Italy, falling into the
Adriatic. It was the ancient boundary of Gaul, which was Caesar's province.
It is said to have received its name from the red (rubri) stones with which
it abounded. It is uncertain whether it was the stream called Lusa, or that
named Pisatello at the present day. It is said that on the bank of this river
a pillar was placed by a decree of the Senate, with an inscription importing
that whoever should pass in arms into the Roman territory would be deemed
an enemy to the state.

12 PHARSALIA. [B. i. 187-201.

ing marks of extreme sadness on her features, letting loose
the white hair from her tower-bearing head, with her long
locks dishevelled, standing with her arms all bare, and
uttering these uvrds, mingled with sighs :

" Whither beyond this do you proceed ? Whither, ye men,
do you bear my standards ? If rightfully you come, if as
citizens, thus far you may." Then did horror smite the limbs
of the chieftain, his hair stood on end, and a languor that
checked his course withheld his steps on the verge of the
bank. Soon he exclaims, " O Thunderer, who dost look
down ' upon the walls of the mighty city from the Tarpeian
rock, and ye Phrygian Penates of the Julian race2, ye se-
cret mysteries, too, of Quirinus borne away3, and Jove
of Latium, who dost reside in lofty Alba4, and ye Vestal
hearths 5, and thou, O Rome, equal to a supreme Deity, favour
my designs ! With no fatal arms am I pursuing thee ; lo !

1 Thunderer, who dost look down) ver. 196. He alludes to Jupiter Capi-
tnlinus, whose temple was on the Capitoline hill, a part of which was called
the Tarpeian rock, from the virgin Tarpeia, who was killed and buried there.

* Phrygian Penates of the Julian race) ver. 197. JJneas rescued his
Penates or household gods from the flames of Troy, the capital of Phrygia.
Ascanius or lulus, his son, was said to have been the ancestor of the Julian
family, of which Julius Caesar was a member. Jupiter had a temple, which
was built on the mountain of Alba by Ascanius, and was there worshipped
under the name of Jupiter Latialis. The holy Are sacred to Vesta was
first preserved there, until it was removed from Alba to Rome by Numa.

3 Mysteries of Quirinus lome away) ver. 197. Quirinus was a name of
Romulus, derived, according to Dionysius of Haliearnassus, from the Sabine
language. Some suppose it to have originated in the Sabine word " curis," a
spear. Lucan here alludes to the mysterious manner in which Romulus dis-
appeared. It is not improbable that he was slain by his nobles, and that
through their agent Julius Proculus they spread the report that he had been
taken up to heaven. In the Fasti of Ovid, B. ii. 1. 505, he is represented
as saying, " Forbid the Quirites to lament, and let them not offend my
Godhead with their tears. Let them offer me frankincense, and let the
multitude pay adoration to Quirinus, their new God, and let them practise
my father's arts and warfare."

4 Who dost reside in lofty Alba) ver. 198. Alba Longa was said to be
the most ancient town in Latium, and to have been founded by Ascanius,
the son of ./Eneas. It derived its name of Longa from its extending in a
long line down the Alban mount toward the Alban lake. It was totally de-
stroyed by Tullus Hostilins, and its inhabitants were removed to Rome.

4 And ye Vestal hearths) ver. 199. He alludes to the sacred fire which
was tended by the Vestal virgins in the Temple of Vesta, said to have
been brought from Troy by J2neas.

B. I. 201-230.] PHARSALIA. 13

here am I, Caesar, the conqueror by land and hy sea. every-
where (if only it is permitted me) thine own soldier even
still. He will it be, he the guilty one, who shall make
me thy foe ! "

Then did he end the respite from the warfare, and swiftly
bore the standards through the swollen stream. Just as when
in the parched plains of sultry Libya a lion, his enemy
perceived at hand, crouches undecided until he collects all
his fury ; soon as he has aroused himself by the lashings
of his infuriate tail, and has raised his mane erect, and
from his vast throat the loud roar re-echoes ; then, if the
light lance of the Moor, hurled, pierces him, or the hunt-
ing spears enter his broad chest, amid the weapons,
careless of wounds so great, he rushes on.

From a small spring rises the ruddy Rubicon, and,
when fervid summer glows, is impelled with humble waves,
and through the lowly vales it creeps along, and, a fixed
boundary, separates from the Ausonian husbandmen the
Gallic fields. At that time winter1 gave it strength, and
now the showery Cynthia with her blunted horn for the
third tiime2 had swollen the waves, and the Alps were
thawed by the watery blasts of the eastern breeze. First
of all the charger3 is opposed obliquely to the stream, to
bear the brunt of the floods ; then the rest of the throng
bursts through the pliant waves of the river, now broken in
its course, across the easy ford. When Csesar, the stream
surmounted, reached the opposite banks, and stood upon
the forbidden fields of Hesperia ; " Here," said he, " here do
I leave peace, and the violated laws behind ; thee, Fortune,
do I follow ; henceforth, far hence be treaties ! The Desti-
nies have we trusted ; War as our umpire we must adopt."

Thus having said, the active leader in the shades of
night hurries on his troops, and swifter than the hurled

1 At that time winter) ver. 217. Caesar passed the Rubicon at the end of
the month of January.

' With her Hunted horn for the third time) ver. 218. " Tertia Cynthia" is
probably the third night after the change of the moon. The passage seems to
menn that it had mined three nights (and probably days) successively.

* The charger) ver. 220. '; Sonipes," " sounding hoof," is the name gene-
rally used by Lucan when he speaks of the charger or war-horse.

14 PHARSALIA. [B. 1. 230-249.

charge of the Balearic sling1, and the arrow2 shot
behind the back of the Parthian ; and threatening he sur-
prises Ariminum3. Lucifer left behind, the stars fled
from the fires of the sun, and now arose the day doomed
to behold the first outbreak of the war. Whether by the
will of the Gods, or whether the murky south wind im-
pelled them, clouds obscured the saddened light. When in
the captured Forum the soldier halted, commanded to pitch
his standard, the clash of clarions and the clang of trum-
pets sounded the ill-omened signals4 together with the
hoarse-sounding horn. The rest of the people was broken,
and, aroused from their beds, the youth snatched down the
arms fixed up near the hallowed Penates, which a pro-
longed peace still afforded ; they laid hold of shields decaying
with the frames now bare, and darts with blunted points,
and swords rough with the cankering of swarthy rust.

When the well-known eagles glittered, and the Koman
standards, and Csesar mounted aloft was beheld hi the
midst of the ranks, they grew chilled with alarm, icy dread
bound fast their limbs, and they revolved these silent
complaints within their speechless breasts : — " O walls ill
founded, these, with the Gauls for their neighbours 5 ! O walls

1 Of the Balearic sling) ver. 229. The Baleares were islands in the Me-
diterranean, off the coast of Spain, and were called " Major" and " Minor ;"
whence their present names Majorca and Minorca. Their inhabitants were
noted for their great skill in the use of the sling, and were much employed in
the Roman and Carthaginian armies.

2 The arrow) yer. 230. The Parthians were filmed for the dexterity
with which they used the bow when retreating on horseback at the swiftest
speed.

3 He surprises Ariminum) ver. 231. Ariminum, now called Rimini, was a
city of TJmbria, on the coast of the Adriatic; about nine miles south of the
Rubicon. The Via Flaminia and the Via JEmilia led to it from Rome.
Caesar took possession of it immediately after passing the Rubicon, as being
a spot from which he could conveniently direct his operations against Etruria
and Picenum. Caesar informs us in his account of the Civil War, B. i., c. 8,
that he took possession of this place with the 13th legion, and that here he
met the Tribunes who had fled to him from Rome for protection.

4 The ill-omened signals) ver. 238. Because sounding the note of civil
war.

* The Gauls for tiieir neighbours) ver. 248. Ariminum was originally inha-
bited by the Umbrians, then by the Senonian Gauls, who were expelled by
the Romans in the year B.C. 268, when it was colonized from Rome.

B. i. 249-265.] PHARSALIA. 15

condemned to a hapless site ! Profound peace and tranquil
repose is there throughout all nations, we are the prey and the
first encampment for these thus frenzied. Far better, For-
tune, wouldst thou have afforded an abode in an eastern
clime, and under the icy north, and wandering abodes1,
rather than to have to protect the threshold of Latium. We
were the first to behold the commotions of the Senones2,
the Cimbrian3, too, rushing on, and the hosts of Libya4,
and the career of the Teutonic rage. As oft as Fortune
aims a blow at Eome, this is the passage for the warfare."

Thus with a secret sigh spoke each, not venturing to ex-
press his alarm aloud ; no voice was entrusted to anguish ;
but in the same degree in which, when the winter keeps in
the birds, the fields are silent, and the mid ocean without a
murmur is still, thus profound was the silence. Light has
now dispelled the cold shades of night ; lo ! the Fates sup-
ply to his wavering mind the torches of war and induce-
ments provoking to battle, and rend asunder all the pauses
of moderation ; Fortune struggles that the movements of
the chieftain shall be justified, and discovers pretexts for
his arms.

' And wandering abodes) ver. 253. He alludes either to the wander-
ing life of the Numidian tribes or of the Scythians, who were said to move
from place to place, and to live in waggons.

* The commotions of the Senones) ver. 254. The Senonian Gauls were
originally from Gallia Lugdunensis, dwelling near the Sequana or Seine. A
part of their people passed into Italy by way of the Alps about B.C. 400,
and penetrating to the south, they took up their abode on the borders of the
Adriatic, after expelling the Umbrians. Marching against Rome they took
all the City except the Capitol, B.C. 390. They were finally subdued by the
Romans, and the greater part of them destroyed by the Consul Dolabella, B.C.
283. Of course Ariminum, being at the very verge of Italy, would be ex-
posed to their first attacks.

3 T/ie Cimbrian, too) ver. 254. The Cimbri are supposed to have originally
inhabited the Chersonesus Cimbrica, or Jutland. Migrating south with the
Teutoni and Ambrones, they overran Gaul, which they ravaged in all direc-
tions. They repulsed several Roman armies with great slaughter, but were ulti-
mately defeated by Caius Marius near Aquae Sextiae (now Aix) in Gaul, and
by Marius and Catulus at the battle of Cainpi Raudii, near Verona, B.C. 101.

4 And the hosts of Libya) ver. 255. Under the name of " Mars Libyes"
he alludes to the Punic wars; in the second of which Ariminum played a
distinguished part. In the year B.C. 218 Sempronius directed his legions
thither in order to oppose Hannibal in Cisalpine Gaul ; and throughout that
war it was one of the points to which the greatest importance was attached
from its commanding position.

16 PHARSALIA. [u. i. 266-276.

The threatening Senate, the law violated, expelled from
the divided city the differing Tribunes \ the Gracchi being
thrown in their teeth 2. These now repairing to the stand-
ards of the chieftain moving onward and in their vicinity,
the daring Curio, with his venal tongue3, accompanies; a
voice that once was the people's, and that had dared to
defend liberty, and to place armed potentates on a level
with the lower classes 4.

And when he beheld the chieftain revolving his various
cares in his breast, he said, " While, Csesar, thy party
could be aided by my voice, although against the will of
the Senate, then did we prolong thy rule 5, so long as I had

1 Expelled the differing Tribunes} ver. 266. Caesar offered to lay down
his command if Pompey would do the same ; but the party of the latter
would listen to no proposals for an accommodation. Quintus Cassius Longi-
nus, and Marc Antony, the Tribunes of the people, ventured to speak
boldly in behalf of Caesar, but were violently censured by the Consuls
Marcellus and Lentulus, who reminded them very significantly of the con-
duct and fate of the Gracchi, and threatened them with a similar end; on
which they escaped from the city by night, disguised like slaves, and fled to
Caesar at Ariminnm. This the Poet considers to be unfortunate, inasmuch
as it would consequently appear that Caesar marched towards Rome for no
other reason than to preserve the privileges of the Tribunes, and to support
the laws of his country.

3 The Gracchi leing throvm, in their teeth) ver. 267. Tiberius and Caius
Gracchus devoted their public career to asserting the rights of the Plebeians
againat the Patricians of Rome, for which reason their names became by-
words for sedition and violence. They both met with violent deaths at
different periods.

3 The, daring Curio, with hit venal tongue) ver. 269. C. Scribonius Curio
was an orator of great natural talents. He first belonged to the party of
Pompey; but having run deeply into debt, he abandoned him and joined
Caesar, on the understanding that he would pay off all his liabilities. When
the Senate demanded that Caesar should lay down his command before coming
into the city, Curio proposed that Pompey should do the same. While he
was opposing the party of Pompey in the Senate, the year of his Tribune-
ship came to a close, and, fearing for his own safety, he fled from the city
and joined Caesar at Ariminum ; or, according to some, at Ravenna.

* On a, level t?ith the loiter classes) ver. 271. By his eloquence he was
able to counteract the ambition of great men, and to reduce them to a private
station. It is supposed by some that Curio is the person referred to by Virgil
in the sixth Book of the JKncid, in the famous words, " Vendidit hie auro pa-
triam." " This man sold his country for gold."

4 Then did we prolong/ thy rule) ver. 275. He takes to himself the
credit of having obtained for Csasar a prolongation of his government of
Gaul for another five years.

B. I. 27.6-291.] PHARSALIA. 17

the liberty to occupy the Eostra *, and to bring over to thee
the wavering Quirites. But after the laws, coerced by war-
fare, were dumb, we were driven from our paternal homes,
and of our own accord we endured exile ; ' t is thy victory will
make us citizens again. While, strengthened with no
support, the factions are still in doubt, away with delay ! it
always injures men prepared to procrastinate. Equal labours
and anxieties are being sought for a greater reward 2. Gaul
has kept thee engaged in war for twice five years 3, a portion
of the earth how trifling ! If with a happy result thou hast
fought a few battles, Rome for thee will subdue the world J !
" Now neither does the procession of the lengthened
triumph5 receive thee returning, nor does the Capitol
demand the consecrated laurels. Cankering envy denies
thee everything; and hardly wilt thou escape with im-
punity having subdued the foe ; it is the determination of
the son-in-law to deprive the father-in-law6 of the sway.
Thou canst not share the earth ; alone thou mayst pos-
sess it."

1 To occupy the Rostra) ver. 275. " Eostra," or " The Beaks," was the
name given to the stage in the Forum at Rome, from which the Orators
addressed the populace. It was so called from having been adorned with
the "rostra," or " beaks " of the ships of war taken from the Antiates. The
Rostra were transferred by Julius Caesar to another part of the Forum, from
which time the spot where the ancient Rostra had stood was called " Rostra
Vetera," while the other was styled the " Rostra Nova," or " Rostra Julia."

2 Are sought for a greater reward) ver. 282. Meaning, " The risk and
labour are equal to those you encountered in the Gallic war, but the reward
will be far greater."

3 For twice five years) ver. 283. " Geminis lustris." The original mean-
ing of the word " lustrum " (which was derived from " luo," " to cleanse,"
or "atone for,") was, "a purifying sacrifice," offered in behalf of the whole
people by one of the Censors, after finishing the census or review of the
Roman people, at the end of every five years, or four years according to
the Julian Calendar. The Gallic campaigns of Caesar extended over a
period of ten years.

4 Rome for thee will subdue the world) ver. 285. That is to say, " in
conquering Rome you will have conquered the world."

5 Procession of (fa lengthened triumph) ver. 286. He alludes to the un-
just refusal which Caesar had met with when he demanded a triumph for his
conquests in Gaul.

a The son-in-law to deprive the father-in-law) ver. 289. Throughout his
poem, Lucan generally styles Caesar " socer," " the father-in-law," and
Ponipey " gener," " the son-in-law," relatively to each other. The marriage
of Pompey to Julia, the daughter of Caesar, has been previously referred to.

0

13 PHAKSAL1A. [B. L 291-313.

After he bad thus spoken, and had aroused iu him,
though eager already for the war, much anger still, and had
inflamed the chieftain, hi the same degree as the Elean
courser is urged on by the shouts 1, although, the starting
place now closed2, he struggles against the door, and head-
long loosens the bolts. - Forthwith he summons the armed
maniples :f to the standards, and when, the multitudes collect-
ing, he has well calmed their hurrying tumultuousness, with
his countenance and his right hand he enjoins silence :

" O companions in war ! " he exclaims, " who together with
me have experienced the thousand hazards of battle, now
in the tenth year that you have conquered, has your blood,
shed in the regions of the north, deserved this, and wounds
and death, and winters passed at the foot of the Alps?
Not otherwise is Home convulsed by the vast tumultuous
preparations for war, than if the Punic Hannibal were de-
scending from the Alps. With stout recruits the cohorts
are being filled ; for the fleet every forest is falling ; and
both by sea and by land is Csesar ordered to be expelled.
What, if my standards had lain prostrate in adverse war-
fare, and if the fierce nations of the Gauls had been rushing
close on our backs ? Now, when Fortune acts with me hi
prospering circumstances, and the Gods are summoning us
to the mastery, we are challenged. Let him come to the
war, the chieftain, enfeebled by prolonged peace4, with his
soldiery so hastily levied, his toga-clad partisans, too, and

1 Elean courser it urged on by the shouts) ver. 294. He alludes to the
coursers in the chariot races at the Olympic games, which were celebrated
in the territory of Elis, in the Peloponnesus.

2 The starting place closed) ver. 295. The "carceres" were vaults at the
end of the race-course, closed by gates of open woodwork, which, on the
signal being given, were simultaneously opened by the aid of men and
ropes, and the chariots came forth, ready for starting. The " carceres " were
fastened with " repagula," " bars " or " bolts."

3 Sumnnont the armed maniples) ver. 296. In the early times of the
Koman state a bundle of hay on the end of a pole served the Roman army
for the purposes of a standard. To each troop of a hundred men, a " mani-
pulus," or " wisp " of hay (so called from " manum implere," " to fill the
hand," as forming a handful), was assigned as a standard, and hence in time
the company itself obtained the name of " manipulus," and the soldier, as a
member of it, was called " manipularis."

4 The chieftain, enfeebled by prolonged peace) ver. 311. He alludes to
Pompey, in recent years grown unused to warfare.

B. L 313-322.] PHARSALIA. 19

the loquacious Marcellus1, the Catos as well, mere idle
names2. Will, forsooth, men from afar3 and purchased
dependants still associate Pompey with the sway for years
so many ? Is he to be guiding the triumphal chariot, his
years not yet permitting it4? Is he never to resign the
honors which he has once usurped? Why need I now
complain of the fields placed under restraint5 throughout
the whole earth, and how that starvation at his command has
become his slave ? Who does not know how the camp has
been intermingled with the trembling Forum ? When the
swords ominously threatening surrounded the terrified judg-
ment seat6 with an unwonted array, and, the soldiery pre-
suming to burst in upon the midst of the legal proceedings,

1 The loquacious Marcellus) ver. 313. C. Claudius Marcellus is re-
ferred to, who, when Consul, together with his colleague, Cornelius Len-
tulus, distinguished himself by his fierce animosity against Csesar. He
appears to have been a person of slender abilities, and a tool in the hands of
the partisans of Pompey. Judging from the present passage, he was probably
noted for his garrulity. It is supposed that he perished in the Civil War.

2 The Catos, as well, mere idle names) ver. 313. The plural number is
used here as a contemptuous mode of expression. M. Porcius Cato was
tbe only one of the family who was distinguished at this period.

3 Men from afar) ver. 314. Cortius thinks that the word " extremi "
refers to the " lowest," or " dregs" of the people. It is more probable that it
alludes to persons or nations from a distance, as Pompey had gained victories
and subdued nations in Spain, Africa, Asia Minor, and other parts of the
world.

4 His years not yet permitting it) ver. 316. According to the laws of
Rome, a general was not allowed to enjoy a triumph till he had arrived at
his thirtieth year. Pompey having conquered Hiarbas, King of Numidia,
who had espoused the cause of Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, the Marian
leader, obtained a triumph before he had attained his twenty-fifth year.

5 Fields placed under restraint) ver. 318. We are informed by Cicero,
in his Epistles to Atticus, and by Plutarch, in the Life of Pompey, that
by a law passed for the purpose, the whole power of importing corn was
entrusted to Pompey for five years ; and Plutarch states that it was asserted
by Clodius that the law was not made by reason of the scarcity of corn,
but that the scarcity of corn was made that it might give rise to a law to
invest Pompey with a power almost supreme. Pompey was accused of
having, by his agents, used under-hand means to create this scarcity.

8 Surrounded the terrified judgment seat) ver. 321. He alludes to the
conduct of Pompey, on the occasion when T. Annius Papianus Milo was
accused of the murder of Clodius, and defended by Cicero, who then pro-
nounced his oration pro Milone, or rather a part of it, as, being intimi-
dated, he forgot a large portion of what he had intended to say in favour
of his client. Pompey was then the sole Consul, and to prevent the tumults

c a

20 PHARSALIA. [u. i. 323-337.

the standards of Pompey closed around the accused Milo.
Now, too, lest an old age spent in privacy should await him
in his feebleness, he is preparing for contests accursed,
accustomed to civil warfare, and, trained by crimes, to
surpass his master Sulla'. And as the fierce tigers never
lay aside their fury, which, in the Hyrcanian forest*, while
they haunted the lairs of their dams, the blood deep-drawn
of the slain herds has nurtured ; so too, Magnus, does thy
thirst survive to thee accustomed to lick the sword of Sulla.
Once received within the lips, no blood allows the polluted
jaws to become satiated. Still, what end will power meet
with, thus prolonged ? What limit is there to crimes '? At
least, dishonorable man, let this Sulla of thine teach thee3
now to dismount from this supreme sway. Shall then, after
the wandering Cilicians4, and the Pontic battles of the ex-
hausted monarch5, with difficulty ended through barbarian

that were threatened by the friends of Clodius, he lined the Forum and the
surrounding hills with soldiers. This was contrary to law, and though
Pompey aided the prosecution of Milo, Caesar is made to insinuate, in the
present speech, that it was done to protect him ; whereas, in all probability,
Pompey acted thus solely with the view of maintaining the public peace.
Milo was condemned, and retired in exile to Massilia or Marseilles.

1 To surpass his master Sulla) ver. 326. Pompey was one of the most
successful legates of the Dictator Sulla, in the latter part of the civil wars
against the Marian faction. He married JEmilia, the step-daughter of Sulla,
having put away his wife, Antistia, for that purpose.

2 In the Hyrcanian forest) ver. 328. The Hyrcanian forest was situate
on the shores of the Caspian Sea. It was said to be the haunt of numerous
panthers, leopards, and tigers, to which reference is here made. The country
of Hyrcania flourished most under the Parthian kings, who often resided
there during the summer.

3 Let this Sulla of thine teach thee) ver. 335. He alludes to the retire-
ment of Sulla from public life, who, at the age of sixty, resigned the Dic-
tatorship, and retired to the town of Puteoli.

4 sifter the wandering Cilicians) ver. 336. The pirates are alluded to,
who were conquered by Pompey, and whose strongholds were on the coast
of Cilicia, in Asia Minor.

5 The Pontic battles of the exhausted monarch) ver. 336. He alludes to
the death of Mithridates, king of Pontus, who waged war with the Romans
for a period of forty years. Having received many overthrows from Sulla
and Lucullus, he was ultimately conquered by Pompey. Being closely be-
sieged in a fortress by his son Pharnaces, he attempted to poison himself,
but from his previous continued use of antidotes, he was unable to do so ;
on which he fell on his sword and perished. In the next line Caesar refers
to the protracted length of this war.

B. i. 337-358.] PHARSALIA. 21

poison, Caesar be granted to Pompey as a last province,
because, commanded to lay down my conquering eagles, I
did not obey? If from myself the reward of my labours
is torn away, to these, at least, let the rewards of their
prolonged service be granted, though not with their general ;
under some leader, whoever he is, let these troops enjoy
their triumph. Whither, after the wars, shall pallid old age
betake itself? What settlement is there to be for those
who have served their time ? What lands shall be granted l
for our veterans to plough- ? What walls for the invalided ?
Or, Magnus, shall pirates, in preference, become the settlers 3 ?
Victorious already, raise, raise your standards ; the might we
must employ, which we have acquired ; to him who wields
arms does he surrender everything who refuses what is his
due. The Deities, too, will not forsake us ; for neither is
plunder nor sovereignty sought by my arms ; we are tear-
ing away its tyrants4 from a City ready to be enslaved."

Thus he speaks ; but the hesitating ranks mutter among
themselves words of indecision in whispers far from dis-
tinct ; duty and their paternal Penates check their feelings
although rendered fierce with carnage, and their swelling
spirits; but through ruthless love of the sword and
dread of their general, they are brought back. Then
Lcelius, Avho held the rank5 of first centurion, and wore the

1 What lands shall lie granted) ver. 344. The " emeriti " in the
Roman armies were those who had served for the stipulated time, and were
entitled to immunity for the future.

* For our -veterans to plouyli) ver. 345. When an "emeritus" was induced
to continue in the service, either from attachment to his general, or from hopes
of promotion, he was called " veteranus." When the " emeriti" retired from
the service, it was usual to bestow on them grants of the public land.

3 Pirates, in preference, become tlie settlers) ver. 346. He refers to the
manner in which Pompey disposed of the Cilician pirates after he had con-
quered them ; some of whom he distributed among the cities of Cilicia, and
many were settled at Soli, on the Cicilian coast, which had lately been
depopulated by Tigranes, king of Armenia, and which was thenceforth
called Pompeiopolis. Others received grants of land at Dymae, in Achaia,
others in Calabria.

4 We are tearing away its tyrants) ver. 351. He probably alludes here
to the sons of Pompey, as well as their father.

s Lcelius, who held the rank) ver. 357. Lselius was the " primipilus," or
" first centurion " of the thirteenth legion. The " primipilus " commanded
the first maniple of the " Triarii," and was next in rank to the military
Tribunes. In his charge was the eagle of the legion, which, perhaps, is here

22 PHARSALIA. [B. i. 358-372.

insignia of the decoration won in service1, the oak that
bespoke the reward for saving a citizen2, exclaimed:

" If it is lawful, 0 greatest guardian of the Roman fame,
and if it is allowed to utter the accents of truth — that a
patience so long enduring has withheld thy might, do we
complain. Was it that confidence hi us was wanting to thee?
So long as the warm Wood imparts motion to these breath-
ing bodies, and so long as stalwart arms have might to hurl
the javelin, wilt thou be submitting to the degenerate arts of
peace8, and the sovereign sway of the Senate ? Is it so very
dreadful to prove the conqueror hi civil war ? Come, lead us
amid the tribes of Scythia, amid the inhospitable shores of
Syrtis4, amid the sultry sands of thirsting Libya. This army,
when it left the conquered world behind its back, stilled the
swelling waves of Ocean5 with its oars, and subdued the
foaming Rhine at its northern mouth6. To me, in following
thy commands, it 'is as much a matter of course to do, as

referred to under the title of " insignia." The vine sapling with which they
had the power of inflicting punishment on refractory soldiers was another of
the insignia of the centurions.

1 Won in service) ver. 357. " Emeriti." On the meaning of this word,
see the Note to 1. 344.

4 The reward for saving a citizen) ver. 358. The " corona civica," or
" civic crown," was the second in honor and importance in the Roman
armies, and was presented to the soldier who had saved the life of a fel-
low-citizen in battle. It was originally made from the " ilex," afterwards
from the "jesculns," and, finally, from the "quercus," three different kinds
of oak. The elder Pliny informs us that before the claim was allowed it
was necessary to satisfy the following requisitions — to have saved the life of
a fellow-citizen in battle, slain his opponent, and maintained his ground.

s Degenerate arts of peace) ver. 365. " Togam." Literally, the " toga,"
or " gown," which was worn by the citizens in time of peace.

4 Inhospitable shores of Syrtis) ver. 367. There were two quicksands off
the coast of Africa, known by the name of " Syrtis" or " Syrtes." The greater
Syrtis was a wide gulf on the shores of Tripolita and Cyrenaica, opposite
the mouth of the Adriatic. It was especially dangerous for its sandbanks
and quicksands, and its exposure to the northern winds ; while on the shore
it was skirted by loose burning sands. The lesser Syrtis lay considerably to
the west of the other one, and was dangerous from its rocky shores and the
variableness of its tides.

4 Stilled tin swelling waves of Ocean) ver. 370. He alludes to the passage
of Caesar from the coast of Gaul to that of Britain.

• At its northern mouth) ver. 371. "Venice;" literally, "heights."
There is considerable doubt among the Commentators as to the exact mean-
ing of this word in the present passage.

B. i. 372-395.] PHARSALIA. 23

it is to will. And no fellow-citizen of mine, Csesar, is he
against whom I shall hear thy trumpet-signal. By the
prospering standards of thy ten campaigns I swear, and
by thy triumphs gained over every foe ; if thou shouldst bid
me bury my sword in the breast of my brother, in the throat
too of my parent, and in the entrails of my wife teeming
with her burden, still, though with unwilling right hand,
I will do all this ; if to despoil the Gods, and to set fire to
the Temples, the flames of thy camp1 shall envelope the
Divinity of Juno Moneta ; if to pitch the camp above the
waves of Etrurian Tiber2, a bold marker-out of the en-
campment will I enter upon the Hesperian fields. Whatever
walls thou shalt desire to level with the plain, impelled by
these arms the battering-ram shall scatter the stones far
and wide ; even though that city which thou shouldst order
to be utterly razed should be Eome herself."

To these words the cohorts at once shout assent, and
pledge themselves with hands lifted on high, for whatever
wars he shall summon them to. An uproar ascends to the
skies as vast, as, when the Thracian Boreas beats against
the crags of pine-bearing Ossa3, the trunks bending of the
woods bowed down, or returning again upright into the air,
the roar of the forests arises.

Caesar, when he perceives that the war is embraced by the
soldiers thus heartily, and that the Fates are favouring, that
by no indecision he may impede his fortune, summons forth
the cohorts scattered throughout the Gallic fields, and with
standards moved from every direction marches upon Home.

1 The flames of thy camp) ver. 380. " Numina miscebit castrensis
flamma MoneUe." The exact meaning of this passage has caused much dis-
cussion among the Commentators, but it seems most probable that the
veteran is expressing his readiness, at the command of his general, to melt
the statues of the Gods in the flames for his master's purposes. Under the
name Moneta, as the protectress of money, Juno had a Temple on the
Capitoline Hill, in which was the mint of Rome. The speaker probably
means to hint his readiness, if necessary, to march into the very heart
of Rome to seize the statues of the Divinities.

3 Waves of Elrv.nan Tiler) ver. 381. The Tiber takes its rise in the
ancient country of Etruria.

3 The crags of pine-bearing Ossa) ver. 389. Ossa was a mountain much
celebrated by the poets. It was in the north of Magnesia, in Thessaly, and
was in the vicinity of Pelion and Olympus, but was much less lofty than the
latter.

24 PHAKSALIA. [B. I. 396-406.

They deserted the tents pitched by the cavity of Lemanus l,
and the camp which soaring aloft above the curving rock of
Vogesus 2 used to overawe the pugnacious Lingones :l with
their painted arms. Those left the shallows of Isara J, which
running with its own flood through such an extent, falling
into a stream of greater fame, bears not its men name down
to the ocean waves. The yellow-haired Rutenr' are re-
lieved from the prolonged garrison; the placid Ataxc re-
joices at no longer bearing the Latian keels ; the Varus,
too7, the limit of Hesperia, her boundaries now extended8;
where, too, beneath the divine authority of Hercules, the
consecrated harbour adjoins the sea9 with its hollowed

1 Lemanus) ver. 396. Now the Lake of Geneva.

2 Curving rock of Vogesus) ver. 397. Vogesus, or Vosgesus, now the
Vosges, was the name of a range of mountains in Gaul, running parallel to
the river Rhine. The rivers Seine, Saone, and Moselle rise in these moun-
tains.

3 The pugnacious Lingones) ver. 398. The Lingnnes were a powerful
people of Transalpine Gaul, separated from the Sequani by the river Arar,
or Saone. Their chief town was Andeinaturinum, afterwards Lingones,
now called Langres. Tacitus informs us that the Germans were also
accustomed to paint their arms.

4 The shallows of Isara) ver. 399. Isara, now the Isere, a river of Gaul,
flows into the Rhone, north of Valentia.

5 The yellow-haired Ruteni) ver. 402. The Ruteni, or Rutbeni, were a
people of Gallia Aquitanica. Their chief town was Segodunum, afterwards
Civitas Rutenorum, now called Rodez.

* The placid Atax) ver. 403. The Atax, or Narbo, was a river of Gallia
Narbonensis, rising in the Pyrenees : it is now called Aude.

7 The Varus, too) ver. 404. The Varus, now called Var, or Varo, was a
river of Gallia Narbonensis, rising in Mount Cema, in the Alps, and falling
into the Mediterranean.

* Her boundaries now extended) ver. 404. " Promote limite." This
passage has presented difficulties to some of the Commentatorsj but it is
pretty clear that he alludes to the period when, the Roman state having
extended beyond its former limits, the Rubicon was no longer considered the
boundary which separated Italy from Gaul, and the Varus, which lay far to
the north-west of it, was substituted as such in its place. Hesperia, or the •
" country of the West," was one of the ancient names of Italy. Spain also
was sometimes called by that name.

9 The consecrated harbour adjoins the sea) ver. 405. This was the " Por-
tus Monoeci," a seaport on the coast of Liguria, founded by the Massilians.
The town was situate on a promontory, and possessed a temple of Her-
cules Monoecus, from whom the place derived its name. The harbour was
of importance, as being the only one on this part of the coast of Liguria.
Hercules was said to have touched here when on his expedition against
Geryon, king of Spain.

B. I. 406-422.] PHAESALIA. 25

rocks ; no Corus l holds sway over it, nor yet the Zephyr ;
alone does Circius3 disturb the shores his own, and with-
holds the ships from the safe harbour of Monoecus. Where,
too, the doubtful coast extends3, which land and sea claim
at alternate periods, when the vast ocean is poured forth
upon it, or when with ebbing waves it retreats. Whether
it is tJiat the wind thus rolls4 on the sea from distant
climes, and bearing it on there leaves it ; or whether the
waves of wandering Tethys5, influenced by the second of
the heavenly bodies fi, flow at the lunar hours ; or whether
the flaming Titan, that he may quaff the refreshing waves,
uplifts the ocean, and raises the billows to the stars — do
you enquire, whom the economy of the universe engages ;
but to me, thou Cause, whatever thou art, that dost
govern movements thus regular, as the Gods of heaven
have willed it so, for ever lie concealed !

Then does he, who occupies the fields of Nemetis 7 and
the banks of the Aturus8, where on the curving shore, flowing
by Tarbela9, it encloses the sea gently flowing in, move his

1 No Corus holds sway) ver. 406. Corus, or Cauvus, the Argestes of the
Greeks, is considered a stormy wind in Italy. It blows from the north-west.

2 Alone does Circius) ver. 407. Circius was a violent wind which was
said to blow in the ancient Gallia Narbonensis. According to some it blew
from the north-north-west, while others call it a south wind. The latter
seems most probably the case, as if, as is sometimes represented, the harbour
of Monoecus opened to the south-west, it could not well be exposed to any
wind blowing from the north.

3 Where the doubtful coast extends) ver. 409. He probably alludes to the
flat coast off Belgium and the present kingdom of Holland.

* It is that the wind thus rolls) ver. 412. Pomponius Mela, in his Third
Book, mentions the same three theories. The second is the right one.

5 Waves of wandering Tethys) ver. 414. Tethys is a name very gene-
rally given by the poets to the ocean. She was one of the most ancient of
the Deities, and was the wife of Oceanus, daughter of Coslus and Vesta, and
the foster-mother of Juno.

6 The second of the heavenly bodies) ver. 413. " Sidere secundo." Un-
der this name he refers to the moon, as being the next in apparent mag-
nitude to the sun.

7 Who occiipies the fields of Nemetis) ver. 419. The Nemetes, or Ne-
metae, were a people of Gallia Belgica, on the Rhine. Their chief town
was Noviomagus, afterwards Nemetae, on the site of the present Spires.

8 The banks of the Aturus) ver. 420. The Aturus, or Atur, now called
the Adour, was a river of Gallia Aquitanica, rising in the Pyrenees, and
flowing through the territory of the Tarbelli into the ocean.

9 Flowing by Tarbela) ver. 421. The city of the Tarbelli, who were a

26 PHARSALIA. [B. L 422-427.

standards, and the Santonian exults1, the enemy removed;
the Biturigian2, too, and the active Suessonesa with their
long arms ; the Leucan4 and the Rheman9, most adroit in
extending the arm with tJie poised javelin ; the Sequanian
race most adroit with the reins guided in the circle ; the
Belgian, too6, the skilful guide of the scythed chariot7; the

powerful people of Gallia Aquitanica, lying between the ocean and the
Pyrenees. Their chief town was ' Aquae Tarbellicae,' or ' AugusUe,' on
the Atur or Adour. It is now called Dacqs.

1 The Santonian exults) ver. 422. The Santoni, or Santones, were
a nation of Gallia Aquitanica, dwelling near the ocean, to the north of the
Garumua, or Garonne. Their chief town was called Mediolanum, after-
wards Santones, now Salutes.

2 The Biturigian, too) ver. 423. The Bituriges were a powerful people
of Gallia Aquitanica. They were divided into the Bituriges Cubi, who in-
habited the district now called Bourges, having Avaricum for their capital;
and the Bituriges Vivisci, or Ubisci, on the Garonne, whose capital was
Burdigala, now Bordeaux.

3 And the active Suessones) ver. 423. The Suessones, or Suessiones, were
a warlike nation of Gallia Belgica. Their king, Divitiacus, in the time of
Caesar, was reckoned the most powerful chief in Gaul. They inhabited a
fertile country to the west of the Rhine, and possessed twelve towns, of
which the capital was Noviodunum, afterwards Augusta Suessonum, or
Suessones, now Soissons. They were noted for the height of their stature,
and the length of their spears and shields.

4 The Leucan) ver. 424. The Leuci were a people in the south-east of
Gallia Belgica, between the rivers Matrona and Mosella. Their chief town
was Tullum, now Toul.

• And the Kheman) ver. 424. The Remi, or Rhemi, were a very power-
ful people of Gallia Belgica, lying to the east of the Suessones and the
JBellovaci. They formed an alliance with Caesar, when the rest of the
Belgae made war against him, B.C. 57. Their chief town was Durocortornm,
afterwards called Remi, now Rheims. From the expression " optimus
excusso lacerto," it appears that the Rhemi were especially famed for their
skill in the use of the javelin.

' The Belgian, too) ver. 426. The Belgae formed one of the three great
peoples into which Caasar divides the population of Gaul. They were
bounded on the north by the Rhine, on the west by the ocean, on the south
by the Sequana or Seine and the Matrona or Marne, and on the east by
the territory of the Treviri. They were of German origin, and had settled
in the country, on dispossessing the former inhabitants. Though mentioned
here separately from the Nervii, Remi, and Suessones, all the latter were
really tribes of the Belgae.

7 Skilful guide of the scythed chariot) ver. 426. " Rostrati — covini."
The " covinus" was a kind of chariot much in use among the Belgae and
the ancient Britons. Its spokes were armed with long scythes, which are here
referred to in the epithet " rostrati," literally " beaked." From the Romans
having designated a covered travelling carriage by the same name, it is

B. i. 427-431.] PHARSALIA. 27

Arverni, likewise1, who have presumed to pretend them-
selves2 of Latian brotherhood, descended from the race
of the people of Ilium ; the Nervian, also 3, too fatally re-
bellious 4, and denied by the broken treaty with the slaugh-
tered Cotta ; the Vangiones, toofl, who imitate thee, Sarma-
tian, with the loosely-flowing trowsers6; the fierce Batavians,

supposed that the " covinus " was covered on all sides except the front, and
that it was occupied by one person only, the " covinarius," or driver of the
chariot. We learn from Tacitus, that the " covinarii " constituted a regular
part of the British army.

1 The Arverni, likewise) ver. 427. The Arverni were a powerful nation of
Celtica, and, in the time of Caesar, the rivals of the .ZEdui for the supre-
macy. They are supposed to have possessed a large portion of the high
lands of central France, in the valley of the Allier. Their territory gave its
name to the modem Auvergne.

2 Who have presumed to pretend themselves) ver. 427. It has been
suggested that either this remark is a mistake of the Poet, or that he simply
alludes to the pride of the Arverni before they were conquered by the
Romans, whose equals they considered themselves to be. It has been, how-
ever, supposed by some that the Arverni really did claim descent from Antenor,
the Trojan. One of the Scholiasts says that a Trojan named Alvernus founded
the colony, and that Cicero makes mention of them in the words — " In-
venti sunt qui etiam fratres populi Romani vocarentur." " There have
been found some who were even called the brothers of the Roman people."
This passage, however, is to be found in none of the fragments of Cicero's
works which have come down to us.

3 The Nervian, also) ver. 429. The Nervii were a warlike people of
Gallia Belgica, whose territory extended from the river Sabis (now Sambre)
to the ocean, and part of which was covered by the forest of Arduenna
or Ardennes. They were divided into several smaller tribes, the Centrones,
Grudii, Levaci, Pleumoxii, and Geiduni.

4 Too fatally rebellious) ver. 429. He alludes to the fete of Q. Aurun-
culeius Cotta, an officer in the army of Julius Caesar. He and Q. Titurius
Sabinus had the command of one legion and four cohorts, with which they
took up their position in the territory of the Eburones. Listening to the
advice of Sabinus, he was drawn into an ambuscade by Ambiorix and Cati-
volcus, on which they, with the greater part of their soldiers, were cut to
pieces.

5 The Vangiones, loo) ver. 431. The Vangiones were a people of Ger-
many, in the neighbourhood of the modern Worms.

' With the loosely-flowing trowsers) ver. 430. Ovid, speaking of the
people of Tomi, in Thrace, bordering on Sannatia, refers to this peculiarity
in their dress. In the Tristia, B. iii. El. 10, 1. 19, he says — " The in-
habitants barely defend themselves from the cold by skins and sewn trow-
sers." And again, in B. v. El. 10, 1. 34, he says — " Even those who are
supposed to derive their origin from the Grecian city, the Persian trowsers
cover instead of the dress of their country ;" and in B. iv. El. 6, 1. 47 —
" Here there is a Scythian multitude, and crowds of the Getae, wearing

28 PHARSALIA. [a 1.431 -439.

too1, whom the harsh-sounding trumpets of crooked brass2
inflame to war; where Cinga flows around3 with its tide;
where the Rhone bears to the sea the Arar4, swept along
with its impetuous waves ; where the race dwells upon the
heights on the mountain summits, the Gebennse precipi-
tous5 with their snow-white crags. [The Pictones, left at
liberty0, cultivate their fields 7 ; and no more does the camp
pitched around keep in check the fickle Turones ". The
Andian disdaining, Meduana9, to pine amid thy fogs, is

trowsers." The following nations are read of in ancient times as wearing
"braccae," or "trowsers:" — the Medes and Persians, the Parthians, the
Phrygians, the Sacae, the Sannatians, the Dacians, the Getae, the Gauls,
the Britons, the Belgae, and the Teutones.

1 The fierce Bataviaiu, too) ver. 431. The Batavi were a people who in-
habited the country between the Maas and the Waal, at the mouth of the
Rhine, now Holland. Their country was first styled " Insula Batavorum,"
and at a later period Batavia. Their chief towns were Batavodurum and
Lugdunum, now Leyden. These people were long the allies of the Romans
in their wars against the Germans, and were of great service by means of
their excellent cavalry.

3 Harsh-sounding trumpets of crooked brass) ver. 432. The "tuba"
or trumpet of the Roman armies was straight, while the " cornu " and the
" lituus " were curved. Probably the peculiarity of the " tubae " of the
Batavi was, that while they preserved the sound of the " tuba," they had
the form of the " cornu."

* Where Cinga flows around) ver. 432. Cinga, now Cinca, a river of
Hispania Tarraconensis, rising in the Pyrenees, falling with the Sicoris into
the Iberus, or Ebro.

* Bears to the sea the Arar) ver. 433. The Arar, now the Saone, is a
river of Gaul, which, rising in the Vosges, flows into the Rhodanus or
Rhone, at Lugdunum or Lyons.

* The Gebennce preeipitous) ver. 435. Gebennae, or Cebenna Mons, was
the range of mountains now called the Cevennes, situate in the middle of
Gaul, extending northwards to Lugdunum or Lyons, and separating the
Arverni from the Helvii.

• T/ie Pictones, left at liberty) ver. 436. This and the next five lines are
generally looked upon as spurious. According to some, they were first found
by Cujacius ; but Cortius says, that the report was, that Marbodus An-
dinus, the Bishop of Rennes, inserted these verses in the Poem to gratify his
countrymen.

7 Cultivate their field*) ver. 436. The Pictones, who were afterwards
called the Pictavi, were a powerful people on the coast of Gallia Aquitanica.
Their chief town was Limonum, subsequently called Pictavi, now Poitiers.

• Keep the fickle Turones) ver. 437. The Turones, Turoni, or Turonii,
were a people in the interior of Gallia Lugdunensis. Their chief town was
Caesarodunum, subsequently Turoni, now Tours.

• Meduana) ver. 438. A river of Gaul, flowing into the Ligeris, now
called the Mayne.

B. i. 439-444.] PHARSALIA. 29

now refreshed by the placid stream of Liger1 ; from the
squadrons of Csesar renowned Genabos2 is set free.]

Thou, too, Treviriana, overjoyed that the course of warfare
is turned back; and thou, Ligurian4, now shorn, in former
times with thy locks hanging adown thy graceful neck,
preferred to the whole of long-haired Gaul6; those, too, by
whom the relentless Teutates8 is appeased by direful
bloodshed, and Hesus, dreadful7 with his merciless altars ;
and the shrine of Taranis8, not more humane than that
of Scythian Diana9. You, too, ye Bards10, who, as poets,
hand down hi your praises to remote ages spirits valiant,

1 Stream of Liger) ver. 439. Liger, orLigeris, now the Loire, is one of
the largest rivers of France, and rises in the Cevennes.

2 Renowned Genabos) ver. 440. Genabum, or Cenabum, was a town
of Gallia Lugdunensis, on the north bank of the Ligeris, and the chief town
of the Carnutes ; it was plundered and burnt by Csesar, but was afterwards
rebuilt. The present city of Orleans stands on its site.

3 Thou, too, Trevirian) ver. 441. The Treviri were a powerful nation of
Gallia Belgica, and were faithful allies of the Romans. They were famous
for the excellence of their cavalry. Their territory lay to the eastward of
that of the Rhemi, and the Mosella flowed through it. Their chief town
was made a Roman colony by Augustus, and was called Augusta Trevi-
rorum, now Trier, or Treves.

4 And thou, Ligurian) ver. 442. The Ligurian tribes were divided by
the Romans into the Ligures Transalpini and Cisalpini. Those who inhabited
the Maritime Alps were called " Capillati," or " Comati," from the custom
of wearing their hair long.

s The long-haired Gaul) ver. 443. " Gallia Comata" was the name given
to that part of Gaul which was the last conquered by the Romans, and re-
ceived its name from the inhabitants continuing to wear their hair long and
flowing, while the other nations of Gallia Cisalpina had adopted the Roman
manners.

6 The relentless Teutates) ver. 445. Teutas, or Teutates, is supposed to
have been the name of a Gallic Divinity corresponding to the Roman Mer-
cury. Human victims were offered to him.

7 And Hesus, dreadful) ver. 445. Hesus was the Mars of the Gauls, and
to him the prisoners taken in battle were sacrificed.

8 The shrine of Taranis) ver. 446. Taranis is supposed to have been the
Jupiter of the Celtic nations.

9 That of Scythian Diana) ver. 446. He alludes to the worship of Diana at
Tauris in Scythia, where, by order of Thoas, the king, all strangers were slain
and sacrificed to the Gods. Iphigenia was her priestess, and narrowly escaped
sacrificing her own brother Orestes. See the story related in the Tristia of
Ovid, B. ii. El. 2, p. 425 of the Translation in Eohn's Classical Library.

10 You too, Bards) ver. 449. The " IBardi " were the Poets of Gaul and
Germany, whose province it was to sing the praises of their chieftains and
of the heroes who had died in combat.

80 PHAESALIA. [B. i. 44^-464.

and cut off in war, freed from alarm, did then pour forth full
many a strain ; and you, Druids1, after arms were laid aside,
sought once again your barbarous ceremonials and the ruth-
less usages of your sacred rites. To you alone * has it been
granted to know the Gods and the Divinities of heaven, or
alone to know that they do not exist. In remote forests do
you inhabit the deep glades. On your authority :t the shades
seek not the silent abodes of Erebus, and the pallid realms
of Pluto 4 in the depths below ; the same spirit controls other
limbs in another world5 ; death is the mid space in a pro-
longed existence, if you sing what is ascertained as truth.
Assuredly the nations whom the Northern Bear looks down
upon are happy in their error, whom this, the very greatest
of terrors, does not move, the fear of death. Thence have
the people spirits ever ready to rush to arms, and souls
that welcome death ; and they deem it cowardice to be sparing
of a life destined to return. You, too, stationed to prevent
the Cauci6, with then- curling locks, from warfare, repair to

1 And you, Druids) ver. 451. The " Druidae," or Druids, were the high-
priests of the Gauls, and performed many mysterious rites. By " positia
armis," the Foet does not mean that they wielded arms, but that after arms
were laid aside in Gaul by reason of the civil wars, they resumed thair super-
stitious practices, which had been checked by Caesar. Caesar says, in his
Gallic War, B. vi. ch. 14 — " The Druids do not go to war, nor do they pay
tribute together with the rest."

9 To you alone) ver. 453. The meaning seems to be, " To you alone is
it granted to know the mysteries of the Gods, or the fact that there are
no Gods."

3 On, your authority) ver. 454. The meaning is, that the Druids taught
the doctrine of the immortality of the soul.

4 The pallid realms of Pluto) ver. 455. Dis wa« an epithet of Pluto,
the king of Erebus, or the infernal regions.

4 In another world) ver. 457. " Orbe alio " may mean simply " in
another region " of the earth ; but it most probably refers to the idea preva-
lent with those who taught the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul, that
it animated various bodies in the stars in a certain cycle or routine. The
doctrine of the Druids differed from that of Pythagoras, who is said, but
upon very slender authority, to have derived his notions on this subject
from them. The Druids believed that the soul passed from man into man
alone ; while Pythagoras thought that on leaving the human body it passed
into the bodies of various animals in succession.

* To prevent the Cauci) ver. 464. The Cauci, Cayci, or Chauci, were a
powerful people in the north-east of Germany, whose country was divided
by the Visurgis or Weser. Tacitus describes them as the noblest and most
courageous of the German tribes. In the use of the word " cirrigeros," he

B. i. 464-487.] PHARSALIA. 31

Borne, and desert the savage banks of the Ehine, and the
world now laid open to the nations.

Csesar, when his immense resources, with their collected
strength, had created confidence for daring still greater
things, spread throughout all Italy, and filled the neigh-
bouring fortified towns1. Idle rumours, too, were added
to well-founded fears, and burst upon the feelings of the
public, and presented to them the destined slaughter, and,
a swift forerunner of the hastening warfare, let loose tongues
innumerable to false alarms. Some there are who, where
Mevania displays itself2 in the plains that rear the bulls,
aver that the audacious squadrons are pushing onward to
the combat, and that, where Nar flows 3 on to the stream of
Tiber, the barbarian troops of the ruthless Caesar are spread-
ing far and wide; that he himself, leading all his eagles
and his collected standards, is advancing with no single
column, and with a camp densely thronged. And not such
as they remember him do they now behold him ; both more
terrible and relentless does he seem to their imaginations,
and more inhuman than the conquered foe4. That after
him the nations lying between the Rhine and the Alps,
torn from the Arctic regions and from their paternal homes,
are following close, and that the City has been ordered, a
Roman looking on, to be sacked by barbarous tribes.

Thus, by his fears, does each one give strength to
rumour; and no one the author of their woes, what they
have invented they dread. And not alone is the lower
class alarmed, smitten by a groundless terror ; but the Senate

alludes to the custom of the German nations of wearing the hair long and
curling.

1 Filled the neighbouring fortified towns) ver. 468. We' learn from
Caesar's Civil War, B. L c. 11, 12, that the next places which he took
after Ariminum, were Arretium, Pisaurus, Fanum, Iguvium, and Auximum.

2 Mevania displays itself) ver. 473. This was an ancient city in the
interior of Umbria, on the river Tinea. It was situate on the road from
Borne to Ancona, and was very strongly fortified. The Clitumnus was a
river in the neighbourhood, famous for a breed of white oxen fed on its
banks.

3 And where Nar flows) ver. 475. This was a river of Central Italy, on
the frontiers of Umbria and Picenum. Passing by Interamna and Narnia, it
fell into the Tiber, not far from Ocriculum.

4 More inhuman than the conquered foe) ver. 480. Namely, the Gauls
and the Britons.

82 PHAR3ALIA. [B. i. 487-514.

house, and the Fathers themselves rush forth from their
seats, and the Senate taking to flight gives its hateful de-
crees * for the warfare into the charge of the Consuls. Then
uncertain what to seek as safe, and what to leave as worthy
to he feared, whither the anxiety for flight directs each one,
it urges the populace headlong, and the throng, connected in
one long line, bursts forth.

You would suppose either that accursed torches had set
fire to the abodes, or that now, the ruins shaking, the
nodding houses were tottering to their fall ; thus does the
panic-stricken multitude at random rush throughout the City
with precipitate steps, as though there had been but one
hope hi their ruined fortunes, to desert their paternal
walls. Just as, when the stormy south wind has repulsed
from the Libyan Syrtes the boundless ocean, and the
broken mass of the sail-bearing mast has sent forth its
crash, and the pilot, the ship deserted, leaps into the waves,
the seaman, too, and thus, the structure of the vessel not yet
torn asunder, each one makes a shipwreck for himself ; so
the City forsaken, do they fly unto the warfare. The parent,
now weakened with old age, was able to call no one back2;
nor yet the wife her husband with her tears ; nor did the
household Lares detain them, while they were breathing
prayers for their safety thus doubtful; nor did any one
pause at the threshold, and then, filled with perhaps his
last glimpse of the beloved City, take his departure ; not
to be called back, the crowd rushes on.

0 Deities, ready to grant supreme prosperity, and loth
to preserve the same ! The cowardly throngs left the City a

1 Oives its hateful decrees) ver. 489. Speaking of this crisis, Caesar
says, in the Civil War, B. i. ch. 5 — " Recourse was had to that extreme
and formal decree of the Senate" (which was never resorted to even by daring
proposers except when the City was in danger of being set on fire, or when
the public safety was despaired of), " that the Consuls, Praetors, Tribunes of
the people, and Proconsuls in the City, should take care that the State re-
ceived no detriment." Of course these decrees would be odious to the parti-
zans of Caesar.

2 Was able to call no one lack) ver. 505. There is a similar passage in
the Tristia of Ovid, B. i. El. B, 1. 54, where, describing the night of his
leavisic Rome in banishment, he says : — " Thrice did I touch the threshold ;
thrice was I called back, and my lingering foot itself paused indulgent to
my feelings ; often, having bade him farewell, did I again give utterance to
many a word and, as if now departing, I gave the last kiss."

B. I. 515-538.] PHARSALIA. 33

prey on Caesar's approach, filled with the people and with
conquered nations, and able to hold the human race, if the
multitude were collected together. When, hi foreign re-
gions, the Eoman soldier, pressed by the foe, is hemmed in,
he escapes the dangers of the night by a simple trench ;
and the rampart suddenly formed with the protection of
some clods torn up affords secure slumbers within the
tents. Thou Rome, on the name only of war being heard
art being deserted ; a single night has not been trusted to
thy walls.

Still, pardon must be granted, yes, must be granted for
alarms thus great. Pompey flying, they were in dread1.
Besides, that even no hope in the future might cheer
their failing spirits, there was added the disclosed assurance
of a still worse future, and the threatening Gods of heaven
filled with prodigies the earth, the seas, the skies. The
gloomy nights beheld stars unknown, and the sky burn-
ing with flames, and torches flying obliquely through the
expanse along the heavens, and the train of a fear-inspiring
meteor, and a comet threatening tyranny to the earth *.
Incessant hghtnings flashed in the deceptive clear sky, and
the fire described various forms in the dense atmosphere ;
now a javelin, with a prolonged flame, and now a torch,
with a scattered light, flashed in the heavens. Lightning in
silence without any clouds, and bringing its fires from the
Arctic regions3, smote the Capital of Latium4; the lesser
stars, too, that were wont to speed onwards in the still
hours of the night, came in the middle of the day; and,
*her horns closed, when Phoebe was now reflecting her

1 Pompey flying, they were in dread) ver. 522. According to Caesar,
Civil War, B. i. ch. 14, Pompey left the City on his road to the legions
which he had placed in winter quarters in Apulia.

2 Threatening tyranny to the earth) ver. 529. By its appearance threaten-
ing tyranny to the earth ; such as it had suffered under Marius and Sulla.

3 From the Arctic regions) ver. 534. This was considered portentous
of ill, inasmuch as lightning was supposed generally to proceed from the
south.

4 The Capital of Latium) ver. 535. By " Latiale caput " some un-
derstand Home, as being the chief city of Latium. It is not Improbable that
the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitoline Hill is meant. Jupiter Latialis is
mentioned in 1. 198.

D

34 PHARSALIA. [B. L 538-554.

brother on her whole orb, struck by the sudden shadow of
the earth she turned pale. Titan himself, when he was
raising his head in mid Olympus, concealed his glowing
chariot in dense darkness, and enwrapped the earth in
shade, and forced the nations to despair of day ; just as,
the Sun retreating by the east, Mycenae of Thyestes brought
on the night1.

Grim Mulciber opened the mouths of Sicilian Etna2;
nor did it raise its flames to the heavens, but with its crest
bending low the flame fell downwards on the Hesperian
side. The black Charybdis stirred up from her depths sea
of the colour of blood ; the. savage dogs barked in dismal
tones. The fire was torn from the Vestal altars ; and the
flame that showed that the Latin rites 3 were completed was
divided into two parts, and rose with a twofold point, re-
sembling the funeral piles of Thebes4. Then did the Earth
withdraw from her axis, and, their ridges quaking, the Alps
shook off their ancient snows. With billows more mighty

1 Mycence of Thyestes brought on the night) ver. 544. Atrens and
Thyestes, the sons of Pelops and: Hippodamia, slew their half-brother
Chrysippus. Thyestes having seduced JErope, the wife of Atrens, sent
Pleisthenes, the son of Atreus. whom he had brought up, to murder his
lather, on which Atreus, supposing him to be the son of Thyestes, slew him.
According to another version of the story, which is the one here referred to,
Atreus, feigning a reconciliation, invited Thyestei to his kingdom, and
killed and dressed the bodies of Tantalus and Pleisthenes, the sons of Thy-
estes, and, while his brother was enjoying the meal, had their hands and
heads brought in and shown to him, on which Thyestes fled to the court of
Thesprotus. The Sun is said to have hid his face in horror, and turned back
in his course, on seeing this transaction.

2 Opened the mouths of Sicilian Etna) ver. 545. This is a poetical
method of stating that there was an eruption of Etna at this period.
Mulciber was a name of Vnlcan, derived from " mulcco " " to soften," from
his being the inventor of working iron.

3 Showed that the Latin rites) ver. 550. The festival called " Latinrc
feriae," or simply " Latinae," was performed in honour of Jupiter Latialis
on the Alban Mount, when an ox was sacrificed there by night: multi-
tudes flocked thither, and the season was one of great rejoicings and
feasting.

4 Resembling the funeral piles of Thebes) ver. 552. Eteocles and Pbly-
nices, the Theban brothers, sons of (Edipus, having slain each other in
combat, their bodies were burnt on the same funeral pile, bnt their animosity
was said to have survived in death, and the flames refused to unite.

B. i. 555-564.] PHARSALIA. 35

Tethys did overwhelm Hesperian Calpe ' and the heights of
Atlas*. We have heard how that the native Deities a wept,,
and how with sweat the Lares attested the woes of the Ciky,
how, too, that the presented gifts fell down in their Temples,
and hirds of ill omen4 polluted the day; and how that
the wild heasts, emboldened, the woods at nightfall deserted,
made their lairs in the midst of Rome. Then were the
tongues of cattle adapted0 to human accents; monstrous
births, too, there were, of human beings, both as to the num-
ber and the formation of the limbs, and her own infant struck
the mother with horror; the fatal lines0, too, of the Pro-

1 Hesperian Calpe) ver. 555. The rock of Gibraltar in Hesperia, or
Spain, which was also called the Columns of Hercules.

5 The heights of Atlas) ver. 555. Atlas was the name of a mountain
range in the north-west of Africa, situate between the Mediterranean and
the Great Desert, now called the Desert of Sahara.

3 The native Deities) ver. 556. The " Dii Indigetes " were those
Gods of the Romans who were supposed to have once lived on earth as
mortals, and were after their death raised to the rank of Gods, such as
Janus, Faunus, Picus, JEneas, Evander, Hercules, Latinus, and Romulus.
Some take them to have been only such Deities as took part in the foundation
of Rome, as Mars, Venas, Vesta, and others ; while others think that they
were those whose worship was introduced into Latium from Troy.

4 And birds of ill omen) ver. 558. He probably means screech-owls
and bats, which were considered birds of ill omen.

5 Tongues of cattle adapted) ver. 561. Livy and Valerius Maximus tell
us that an ox spoke and warned Rome of the disasters which would ensue
on Hannibal's arrival in Italy. We learn from one of the Scholiasts that
in these Civil Wars an ass spoke. Another informs us that an ox spoke when
ploughing, in reproof of his driver, and told him that it was useless to
urge him on, for soon there would be no people left in Italy to consume the
produce of the fields.

6 The fatal lines) ver. 564. He alludes to the Prophecies of the Sibyl ;
a name given to several mysterious personages of antiquity, of whom
ten are mentioned by Varro. The one here alluded to, resided at Cumae,
on the sea-coast of Italy. Erythrea was her usual name, but she is
sometimes called Herophile, Daphne, Deiphobe, Manto, &c. Apollo granted
her a life to equal in the years of its duration the grains contained in a
handful of sand. Forgetting to add to her request the enjoyment of health
and strength, decrepitude and infirmity became her lot as her years ad-
vanced. There was another Sibyl of Cumse in 2Etolia, who is represented
as a different personage from the former. According to the Scholiasts,
Lucan here alludes to a prophecy of the Sibyl couched under the follow-
ing letters : R.R.R. P.P.P.P. F.F.F., which was said to mean " Romanum
ruitregnum, Pompeius, pater patriae, pellitur ferro, flamma, fame." "The
Roman state comes to ruin, Pompey, the father of his country, is expelled

D 2

36 PHARSALIA. [B. i. 564-576.

phetess of Cumae were repeated among the populace. Then
did those, whom with their hacked arms the savage Bellona
inspires *, sing of the Gods enraged ; and tossing their blood-
stained hair, the Galli howled forth2 sad accents to the throng.
Urns filled with bones laid at rest sent forth groans.

Then arose the crash of arms, and loud voices were heard
amid the remote parts of the groves, and ghosts came nigh
to men*. Those, too, who till the fields adjacent to the extre-
mities of the walls, fled in all directions ; the mighty Erinnys
was encompassing the City about, shaking her pitch-tree
torch down-turned with flaming top, and her hissing locks ;
such as when the Fury impelled the Theban Agave4, or
whirled in air the weapons of the savage Lycurgus'; or such

by sword, flames, and hunger." According to one account a frantic woman
ran through the streets of Rome calling out these initial letters. For a
full account of the Sibyls see the Translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses, in
Bohris Classical Library, p. 484 et seq.

1 The savage Bellona inspires) ver. 565. Bellona, the Goddess of war,
•was probably a Sabine divinity, and is represented as the companion of
Mars, sometimes as his sister or his wife. Her priests at Rome, to whom
reference is here made, were called " Bellonarii," and when they offered
sacrifice to her they wounded their own arms and legs, and offered up
the blood, and sometimes even drank thereof, that they might become in-
spired with a warlike enthusiasm. This sacrifice was performed on the 24th
of March, which was thence called "Dies sanguinis," "the Day of blood."

2 The Galli howled forth) ver. 567. The Galli were eunuch priests of
Cybele, whose worship was introduced into Rome from Phrygia, B.C. 204.
Their wild and boisterous rites are here referred to, and, like the priests of
Bellona, they were in the habit of mutilating their own bodies. The origin
of their name is uncertain, but it was most probably derived from the river
Gallus in Phrygia, which flowed near the temple of Cybele. One of the
Scholiasts says, that to insult the Galli, after the conquest of Gaul, Caesar
had some persons castrated and shut up in the temple of Cybele. Papias
relates the same story.

3 Ghosts came nigh to men) ver. 570. " Venientes cominus umbrae."*
It has been suggested that this passage means that the shadows of the body
ominously fell in front at a time when they ought to have fallen behind.
The translation given in the text is, however, the preferable one.

* Impelled the Theban Agave) ver. 574. Pentheus having forbidden the
people to worship Bacchus, and, having ordered him to be captured, his mother
Agave and the other Bacchantes became inspired by the Furies and tore
him to pieces. See the Metamorphoses of Ovid, Book vii. 1. 510, et seq.

5 T/ie weapons of the savage Lycurgus) ver. 575. Lycurgus, king of
Thrace, having denied the Divinity of Bacchus, was punished with insanity,
on which he slew his own wife and child, and cut off his own legs, mistaking
them for vine branches. According to one account he was murdered by his

B. i. 576-585.] PHARSALIA. 37

as, when, by the command of the unjust Juno, Pluto now
visited, Alcides shuddered at Megsera1. Trumpets re-
sounded, and black night, amid the silent shades, sent forth
an uproar as loud as that with which the cohorts are min-
gled in combat. The shade of Sulla, too, seeming to arise in
the middle of the Plain of Mars2, uttered ill-boding prophe-
cies ; and the husbandmen fled from Marius raising his head
at the cold waves of Anio3, his sepulchre burst asunder.

By reason of these things it seemed good that, according
to the ancient usage, the Etrurian prophets4 should be

subjects, who were forbidden by an oracle to taste wine till he had been
dispatched, while another version states that he was slain by the panthers
sacred to Bacchus. The fates of Pentheus and Lycurgus are mentioned in
conjunction, in the Fasti of Ovid, B. iii. 1. 721-2. " Thon also, unhappy
prey of thy Theban mother, shalt remain unmentioned ; thou too, Lycurgus,
impelled by madness to assail thy own knee."

1 Alcides shuddered at Megcera) ver. 577. He alludes to a tradition
relative to Hercules, which stated that when he had returned from the In-
fernal Regions, he was seized with madness, which Megaera, the chief of the
Furies, had, by the command of Juno, his relentless persecutor, sent upon
him ; on which he slew Megara, the daughter of Creon (who had been his
wife, and whom he had given to lolaus), and her children by lolaiis. This
madness was inflicted upon him for having slain Lycus, king of Thebes.
Hercules was called Alcides, probably from the Greek word, k\*ot, strength.

9 In the middle of the Plain of Mars) ver 581. After the death of
Sulla the Senate paid him the honor of a public funeral, and, with the
Priests, Vestal Virgins, and Equites, accompanied the funeral procession to
the Campus Martius, where, according to the express desire of the deceased,
his body was burnt, as he feared that his enemies might insult his remains,
as he had done those of Marius, which had been taken out of the grave and
thrown into the Anio at his command. This circumstance was the more
striking, as it had been previously the custom of the Cornelian family, of
which he was a member, to bury and not burn their dead. A monument
was erected to him in the Campus Martius, the inscription on which he is
said to have composed himself. It stated that none of his friends ever did
him a service, and none of his enemies a wrong, without being fully repaid.

3 The cold loaves of Anio) ver. 582. The Anio was a small stream
which ran into the Tiber. In using the word " fracto," " burst asunder,"
the Poet probably alludes to the circumstance above-mentioned, of the viola-
tion of his tomb by the orders of the vengeful Sulla.

4 The Etrurian prophets) ver. 584. The Romans received their supersti-
tions relative to augury and soothsaying from Etruria, which was always fa-
mous for the skill of its natives in those branches, and was for many centuries
the nursery of the Roman priesthood. Ovid says, in the Metamorphoses,
B. xv. 1. 559, that Tages, who was fabled to have sprung out of the earth, was
the first to teach the Etrurian nation how to foretell future events. — See 1. 637
of this Book, and the Translation in Bohn's Classical Library, p. 543.

88 PHABSALIA. [B. i. 585-599.

summoned. Of whom, Aruns, the one most stricken in
years, inhabited the walls of deserted Luca1, well-skilled
in the movements of the lightnings, and the throbbing
veins of the entrails, and the warnings of the -whig2 hover-
ing in the air. In the first place he orders the monsters,
which revolting nature has produced from no seed, to be
seized, and then bids them burn the accursed progeny of the
barren womb in ill-omened flames 3. Then next he orders
the whole City to be perambulated by the trembling citi-
zens, and the priests, who purify the walls at the festive lus-
trum, to whom is granted the power to perform the rite, to
go round about the lengthened spaces without the walls *,
at the extreme boundaries. The inferior throng follows,
tightly girt in the Gabinian fashion 5, and the filleted priestess
leads the Vestal choir, to whom alone it is permitted to
behold the Trojan Minerva", l^ext, those who have charge

1 Deserted Luca) ver. 586. Luca, now Lucca, was a lognrian city in
upper Italy, at the foot of the Apennines. Luna is another reading here ;
it was a town of Etruria, situate on the left bank of the Macra, about four
miles from the sea-shore. It was famed for its white marble, which now
takes its name from the neighbouring town of Carrara. The character of
Aruns here mentioned is probably a fabulous one, invented by the Poet.

* Warnings of the wing) ver. 588. Auspices w«re derived from the
flight and from the voice of birds. Those which afforded the former were
called " Prsepetes," those which gave the latter were called " Oscines."

3 In ill-omened flames) ver. 591. Infaustie — flammis. One of the Scho-
liasts tells us that those flames were called " infaustae " which were kindled
from wood which had been struck by lightning, or which had been used in
burning the dead.

4 Spaces without ike ttulls) ver. 594. Pornceria. This word is probably
compounded of "post" and " moerium," the old name for " a wall," and sig-
nified a space of ground adjoining the city •walls. The limits of the
Pomcerium were marked out by stone pillars at certain distances. The
Pomoerium was probably described to denote the space within which the
City auspices were to be taken.

5 In the Gabinian. fashion) ver. 596. According to Servius, the " Cinctus
•Gabinius" was formed by girding the toga tight round the body by one of its
" laciniiE," or loose ends. This was done by forming a part of the toga into
3 girdle, drawing its outer edge round the body, and tying it in a knot in
the front, at the same time that the head was covered with another portion of
the garment The Lares were generally represented in the Gabinian habit.

* To behold the Trojan Jf inertia) ver. 598. He alludes to the Palladium
or image of Minerva which had been brought by JEneas from Troy, and was
deposited in the Temple of Vesta nnder the care of the Vestal Virgins, who
alone were permitted to look upon it.

B. i. 599-603.] PHARSALIA. 89

of the decrees of the Gods and the mystic prophecies,
and who reconduct Cybele, when bathed, from the little
Almo1: the Augur, too, skilled in observing the birds on the
left hand; and the Septemvir2, joyous at the festivals, and
the fellowship of the Titii3, — the Salian, likewise4, carrying

1 When bathed from the little Almo) ver. 600. It was a yearly custom
with the Komans to wash the statue of the Goddess Cybele and her chariot
in the waters of the Almo, a small river near Rome. Ovid mentions this
practice in the Fasti, B. iv. 1. 338, et seq. " There is a spot where the rapid
Almo flows into the Tiber, and the lesser stream loses its name in that of
the greater. There does the hoary priest, in his purple vestments, lave the
lady Goddess and her sacred utensils in the waters of the Almo." One
of the Scholiasts says that there was a river of the same name in Phrygia,
•whence the worship of Cybele was brought. This line is by some thought to
be spurious. In the previous line the Poet alludes to the " Quindecimviri,"
or " Fifteen," whose duty it was to preserve the Sibylline books, which
•were supposed to reveal the destinies of Borne. Their number was originally
two, next ten, and by Sulla they were increased to fifteen.

2 And the Septemvir) ver. 602. " Septemvir." He alludes to the " Sep-
temviri Epulones," who were originally three in number, and whose office
was first instituted in the year B.C. 196. Their duty was, to attend to the
" Epulum Jovis," or " Feast of Jove," and the banquets, or " lectisternia,"
given in honor of the other Gods ; a duty which had originally belonged to
the Pontifices. Julius Caesar added three to their number, but they were
afterwards reduced to seven. They formed a Collegium, and were ene of
the four religious corporations of Borne, the other three being those of the
Pontilices, Augures, and Quindecimviri.

3 Fellowship of the Titii) ver. 602. The " Titii Sodales" formed a College
of priests at Borne, who represented the Titii or second tribe of the Bomans,
•which was descended from the Sabines, and continued to perform their
ancient rites. This body is said to have been instituted by Titus Tatius, the
king of the Sabines, who reigned jointly with Romulus. According to
Tacitus, it would seem that Bomulus made the worship of Tatius after his
death a part of the Sabine sacred rites. Varro derives the name from
" Titioe aves," the " Titian birds," which were observed by these priests in
certain auguries, and it is not improbable that they kept the auguries peculiar
to the Sabines distinct from those used by the other tribes. It is very
doubtful whether the office of the " Titii Sodales," as the preservers of the
Sabine ritual, was in existence in the time of Lucan.

4 The Salian, likewise) ver. 603. The Salii were priests of Mars, who
were instituted by Numa to keep the sacred shields or " ancilia ;" they re-
ceived their name from " »alio," to " leap" or "dance," because in the pro-
cession round the City they danced with the shields suspended from their
necks. Some writers say that they received their name from Salius, an Ar-
cadian, a companion of jEneas, who taught the Italian youths to dance in
armour. After the processions had lasted some days, the shields were
replaced in the Temple of Mars. The dress of the Salii was an embroidered
tunic, with a brazen belt, the " trabea," and the "apex," or tufted conical cap;

40 PHARSALIA. [a i. 603-610.

the ancilia1 on his exulting neck; and the Flamen2, who
wears the tuft3 upon his noble head.

And while in prolonged circuit they go round about the
emptied City, Aruns collects the dispersed objects struck by
flames of lightning, and with a lamenting murmur buries
them in the earth, and bestows a name upon the conse-
crated spots4. Then does he urge onward to the altar a
male, with selected neck. Now had he begun to pour the

each having a sword by his side, and a spear or staff in his hand, with
•which, while dancing, he struck the ancile, kept time with the voice and
the movements of the dance.

1 Carrying the ancilia) ver. 603. The "ancile" was a sacred shield,
•which was said to have fallen from heaven in the time of King Numa. To
prevent its being stolen, as the destiny of the Roman state was supposed to
depend on its preservation, Numa ordered a number of shields to be made by
Mamurius exactly resembling it, in order that those having criminal designs
might not be able to steal it. The "ancilia" were under the especial charge
of the Salii. See the Fasti of Ovid, B. iii. 1. 363, ft teq.

2 And the Flamen) ver. 604. The Flamens were priests who dedicated
their services to one particular Deity, while the Pontifices offered sacrifice to
all. The " Flamen Dialis," or " Flamen of Jupiter," held the highest office
of the Roman priesthood, though his political influence was less than that of
the " Pontifex Maximus." Among other privileges, that of having a lictor
was one. •

3 Who wears the tuft) ver. 604. " Apicem." Under the name of " apex"
he refers to a peculiar cap worn by the Flamens and Salii at Rome. That
name, however, properly belonged to a pointed piece of olive wood, the
base of which was surrounded with wool. This was held on the head by
fillets or by a cap, which was fastened by two bands called " apicula," or
" offendices." The cap was of a conical form, and was generally made of
sheep-skin with the wool on; and from the "apex "on its summit it at
length acquired that name. The Flamens were chosen from the higher
classes; hence the present epithet "generoso."

4 A name upon (tie consecrated spots) ver. 608. He alludes to the conse-
cration of the "bidental." This was a name given to a place struck by
lightning, which was held sacred ever afterwards. Similar veneration was
also paid to a place where a person who had been killed by lightning was
buried. Priests collected the earth that had been torn up, the branches
broken off by the lightning, and everything that had been scorched, and
buried them in the ground with lamentations. The spot was then consecrated
by sacrificing a two-year old sheep, which being called "bidens," gave itt
name to the place. An altar was also erected there, and it was not allowable
to tread on the spot, or to touch it, or even to look at it. When the altar
had fallen to decay, it might be repaired, but to enlarge its boundaries was
deemed sacrilege, and madness was supposed to ensue on committing such
an offence ; Seneca mentions a belief that wine which had been struck by
lightning would produce death or madness in those who drank it.

E. L 610-633.] PHAESALIA. 41

wine, and to place on it the salted corn", with knife pointed
downwards ; and long was the victim impatient of the rites2
not grateful to him; when the aproned attendants pressed
upon the threatening horns, sinking on his knees he pre-
sented his subdued neck. And no blood as usual spurted
forth ; but from the gaping wound there was black venom,
poured forth instead of ruddy gore. Astounded at the ill-
omened rites Aruns turned pale, and sought the wrath
of the Gods of heaven in the torn-out entrails. The very
colour alarmed the prophet; for a pervading lividness
streaked with spots of blood the pallid vitals, tinted with
foul spots and gorged with congealed blood. He perceives
the liver reeking with corruption, and beholds the veins
threatening on the enemy's side3. The fibres of the pant-
ing lungs lie concealed, and a narrow line separates the
vital parts. The heart lies still ; and through gaping clefts
the vitals emit corrupt matter; the cauls, too, disclose
their retreats ; and, shocking sign ! that which has appeared
with impunity in no entrails, lo ! he sees growing upon
the head of the entrails the mass of another head4 — a part
hangs weak and flabby, a part throbs and with a rapid
pulsation incessantly moves the veins.

When, by these means, he understood the fated allotment
of vast woes, he exclaimed, " Hardly is it righteous, Gods of
heaven, for me to disclose to the people what you warn
me of! nor indeed, supreme Jupiter, have I propitiously
offered unto thee 5 this sacrifice ; and into the breast of the

1 The salted corn) ver. 610. The "mola," used in sacrifice, was a mix-
ture of salt and spelt, which, together with wine, was poured between the
horns of the victim before it was offered in sacrifice. " Obliquo cultro "
seems to mean "with the knife pointed downwards," vertically, and not
obliquely, which latter, however, is the more usual meaning of "obliquus."

2 Impatient of the rites) ver. 611. For the victim to struggle when about
to be sacrificed was considered an ill omen.

3 On the enemy's side) ver. 622. In divining by the entrails, it was the
custom for the priests to divide them into two portions ; one being assigned
to those whom they favoured, the other to the enemy. In this instance the
enemy's part, which was assigned to Caesar, was replete with appearances of
the most fatal ominousness.

4 Mass of another head) ver. 628. He finds a twofold portion of what they
called the head of the liver. This, which was a portentous omen, was sup-
posed to denote the increase of Caesar's prosperity at the expense of Pompey.

4 Offered unto thee) ver. 633. He means that from the appearance of the
victim it would seem as though he had not been sacrificing to Jupiter, but to

42 PHAESALIA. [B. L 633-648.

slaughtered bull have the infernal Deities entered ! Things
not to be uttered do we dread; but things still greater than
our apprehensions will come to pass. May the Gods grant
a prosperous result to what has been seen, and may tkere
be no truth in the entrails ; but rather may Tages, the foun-
der of the art1, have fondly invented all these things ! "
Thus did the Etrurian, obscuring the omens and conceal-
ing them in much perplexing doubt, utter his prophecies.

But Figulus2, to whom it was a care to know the Gods
and the secrets of the heavens, whom not Egyptian Mem-
phis* could equal in the science of the stars and hi the
principles which regulate the heavenly bodies, exclaimed : —
" Either this world wanders without any laws throughout all
ages, and the Constellations run to and fro with uncertain
movements ; or else, if the Fates hold sway, a speedy de-
struction is preparing for the City and the human race. Will
the earth yawn, and cities be swallowed up ? Or will the
glowing atmosphere deprive us of all moderate temperature ?
Will the faithless earth refuse her crops of corn ? Will all

the Furies and the other Deities of the Infernal Regions, who have answered
him with direful omens.

1 Tages, the founder of the art) ver. 637. See the note to 1. 584. Cicero
mentions Tages as having sprung from the earth, in his book On Divination,
B. ii- c. 23.

2 But Figulus) ver. 639. He probably alludes to P. Nigidius Figulus, a
Roman Philosopher, who had a great reputation for learning. Aulus Gellius
pronounces him as, next to Varro, the most learned among the Romans. lie
was noted for his mathematical and physical investigations, and followed the
tenets of the Pythagorean school of Philosophy. He was also famed as an
astrologer, and, in the Eusebian Chronicle, he is called a magician. He was
an intimate friend of Cicero, and was one of the Senators selected by him to
take down the examinations of the witnesses who gave evidence with regard
to Catiline's conspiracy, B.C. 63. He was Praetor four years afterwards, and
took an active part in the Civil War on the side of Pompev. He was, conse-
quently, compelled by Caesar to lire in banishment, and died B.C. 44. A
letter of Cicero to him is still extant, in his Epistles Ad Familiares, B. iv.
Ep. 13. He is said to have received the name of Figulus, which means
" a potter," from the circumstance of having promulgated on his return from
Greece that the globe whirled round with the rapidity of the potter's wheel.

8 Not Egyptian Memphit) ver. 640. This was the second city in import-
ance in ancient Egypt, but sank into insignificance after the foundation of
Alexandria. It was of unknown antiquity, its foundation being ascribed
to Menes. It stood on the banks of the Nile, and was connected by canals
with the lakes Moeris and Mareotis. It was the "seat of the worship of the
Egyptian Ptha, or the Hephaestus of the Greeks. The Egyptian priesthood
were especially famed for their skill in astrology and divination.

u. I. 648-672] PHARSA.LIA. 43

the water be mingled with poison infused therein ? What
kind of ruin, O Gods of heaven, with what plagues do you
furnish your vengeance ? At the same instant the closing
days of many have met. If the cold star of Saturn, with its
evil influence in the lofty heaven, had lighted up its dusky
fires, Aquarius would have poured forth showers worthy of
Deucalion 1, and the whole earth would haye been concealed
in the ocean spread over it. If, Phcebus, thou wast now
urging the fierce Nemean lion2 with thy rays, flames would
be making their way over the whole world, and, set on fire by
thy chariot, the sky would be in a blaze. Those fires pause :
thou, Gradivus, who dost inflame the threatening Scorpion
with his burning tail, and dost scorch his claws, why dost
thou make preparations thus mighty ? For with his remote
setting propitious Jupiter3 is going down, and the healthful
star of Venus is dim, and the Cyllenian Deity4, rapid in his
movements, is retarded, and Mars occupies the heavens alone.
" Why have the Constellations forsaken their courses, and
why hi obscurity are they borne along throughout the uni-
verse ? Why thus intensely shines the side of the sword-girt
Orion 5 ? The frenzy of arms is threatening ; and the might
of the sword shall confound all right by force ; and for many
& year shall this madness prevail. And what avails it to
ask .an end from Hie Gods of heaven ? That peace comes
with a tyrant alone. Prolong, Rome, the continuous series
of thy woes ; protract for a length of tune thy calamities,
only now free during civil war."

1 Showers wort/iy of Deucalion) ver. 653. For an account of the flood
of Deucalion, see the First Book of Ovid's Metamorphoses.

* The fierce Nemean lion) ver. 655. The Constellation Leo in the Zodiac
•was fabled to have been formed by the Lion of the Nemean forest, which
was conquered by Hercules.

3 Propitious Jupiter) ver. 661 . He means the star so called.

4 And the Cyllenian Deity) ver. 662. Mercury was called " Cyllenius,"
from Mount Cyllene in Arcadia, on which he was said to have been born.

* Side of the sword-girt Orion) ver. 665. " The unguarded words of Orion
«xcited the anger of the Gods. ' There is no wild beast,' said he, ' that I am
unable to conquer.' The Earth sent a scorpion ; it attempted to fasten its
crooked claws on the Goddess, the mother of the twins ; Orion opposed it.
Latona added him to the number of the radiant stars, and said, ' Enjoy the
reward of thy deserts.' " Such is the account which Ovid gives in the Fasti,
B. v. L 540, of the origin of the Constellation of Orion. See also the curious
•tory of his birth related in the same Book, L 493, ct teg. Hesiod, however,
•ays that he was the son of Neptune by Euryale, the daughter of Minos.
Pindar makes the isle of Chios to have been his birth-place, and not Boeotia.

44 PHARSALIA IB. L 673-681.

These presages greatly alarm the trembling multitude,
but greater ones confound them. For just as on the
heights of Pindus1 the Edonian female2, filled with the
Ogygian Lyseus3, hurries along, so likewise is a matron4,
borne along through the astounded City, disclosing by
these words how Phoebus is exciting her breast : " Whither,
O Paean3, am I being borne ? In what land art thou placing
me, hurried along amid the skies ? I see Pangceum", white
with its snowy ridges, and extended Philippi beneath the
crags of Hsemus7. What frenzy this is, O Phoebus, tell

1 On the heighti of Pindut) ver. 674. Pindus was the name of that part
of the mountain range running through Greece which separated Thessaly
from Epirus.

* The Edonian female) ver. 675. The Edoni or Edones were a Thracian
people, situate between the Nestus and the Strymon. They were celebrated
by their devotion to the orgies of Bacchus; whence " Edonis" in the Latin
Poets, as in the present instance, signifies a female worshipper of Bacchus.

3 The Ogygian Lyaut) ver. 675. Bacchus was called Lyaeus, from the
Greek word Xwr», to "loosen" or "relax," because wine dispels care. He
was probably styled " Ogygian " from the circumstance of his having been
born at Thebes, which was called Ogygia, from Ogyges, one of its early
kings.

4 It a matron) ver. 676. Sulpitius says that her name was Oritia.

* Whither, 0 Pcean) ver. 678. Paean was originally a name given to a
Deity who was the physician of the Gods. In that sense it came from the
Greek -rcttui, " healing." Similarly it afterwards became a surname of JEscu-
lapius, a God who had the power of healing. It was also given to Apollo
and Thanatos, or Death, perhaps as being liberators of mankind from suffering
and sorrow. It may, however, have been applied to the two last as coming
from •ra.'itu, " to strike," Death being supposed to strike with his dart, and
Apollo, as the Deity of the Sun, striking with his rays. Apollo was frequently
appealed to under this name, as all-powerful to avert evil.

6 I see Pangceum) ver. 679. Pangaeum, or Pangaeus, was a range of
mountains in Macedonia, between the Strymon and the Nestus, in the vici-
nity of Philippi.

7 The crags of Hcemus) ver. 680. The Haemus formed a lofty range of
mountains (now called the Balkan chain) separating Thrace from Moesia.
Though famed among the Poets for their immense height, they do not ex-
ceed 4000 feet above the level of the sea. Lucan here falls into the error of
confounding Pharsalia with Philippi, the place where Brutus and Cassius
were afterwards defeated by Antony and Augustus Caesar. Howe has the
following Note here : — " It is pretty strange that so many great names of
antiquity, as Virgil, Ovid, Petronius, and Lucan should be guilty of such
a blunder in geography, as to confound the field of battle between Julius
Caesar and Pompey with that between Octavius Caesar and Brutus, when
it was very plain one was in the middle of Thessaly and the other in
Thrace, a great part of Macedonia lying between them. Sulpitius, indeed,
one of the commentators on Lucan, says, there was a town called Philippi,

B. i. 681-695.] PHARSALIA. 45

me ; why do Roman armies mingle their weapons and their
bands ? Without an enemy 1 is there war ? Torn away,
whither am I being borne? Thou art conducting me to
the distant east, where the sea is changed by the stream
of the Nile of Lagus3. Him who is lying a hideous trunk3
on the river's sand, do I recognize. Over the seas am I
borne to the shifting Syrtes 4 and the parched Libya, whither
the direful Erinnys has transferred the ranks of Emathia5.
Now above the heights of the cloud-capt Alps and the
aerial Pyrenees6 am I torn away. To the abodes of my
native City I return, and in the midst of the Senate
impious warfare7 is being waged. Factions again8 arise,
and once more throughout all the earth do I proceed.
Permit me to behold fresh shores of the sea y, and fresh
lands; now, Phoebus, have I beheld Philippi!"

Thus she said ; and exhausted by her wearied frenzy she
laid her down.

in whose neighbourhood the battle between Caesar and Pompey was fought,
but upon what authority I know not; but supposing that, it is undeniable
that these two battles were fought in two different countries. I must own
it seems to me the fault originally of Virgil (upon what occasion so correct
a writer could commit so great an error is not easy to imagine), and that the
rest took it very easily from him, without making any further enquiry."

1 Without an enemy) ver. 682. That is, " without a foreign foe."

2 The Nile of Lagus) ver. 684. The Nile is so called, as being under the
sway of Ptolemy, the descendant of the Macedonian Lagus ; it was said to
change the waters of the sea at its mouth in colour and taste.

3 A hideous trunk) ver. 685. In allusion to the death of Pompey,
which is related in the Eighth Book.

* To the shifting Syrtes) ver. 686. He alludes to the march of the Roman
army along the desert sands of Libya under the command of Cato, related at
length in the Ninth Book.

4 The ranks of Emathia) ver. 688. They are called Emathian from the
circumstance of their then recent defeat in Emathia or Thessaly.

8 The aerial Pyrenees) ver. 689. She alludes to the war in Spain waped by
Caesar against the sons of Pompey, whom he defeated at the battle of Wunda.

7 Impious warfare) ver. 691. Allusion is made to the death of Caesar
by the hands of Brutus and Cassius and the other assassins in the Senate-
house.

8 Factions again arise} ver. 692. The Civil "Wars waged between Au-
gustus and Antony on one side against Brutus and Cassius on the other,
and afterwards between Augustus and Antony.

* Fresh shores of the sea) ver. 693. By the use of the word " Pontus " he
seems vaguely to refer to the Euxine Sea lying off the coast of Thrace, in
which Philippi was situate.

BOOK THE SECOND.

CONTENTS.

Reflections on the Prodigies, 1-15. The alarm at Borne described. The
complaints of the matrons, 16-42. The complaints of the men, 43-66. A
long speech is spoken by an aged man in reference to the Civil Wars carried
on between Sulla and Marins, 67-233. Brutus repairs to Cato at night,
and asks his advice, 234-285. Cato answers that he shall follow Pompey,
and advises Brutus to do the same, 286-325. While they are conversing,
Harcia appears, whom, formerly his own wife, Cato bad given to his friend;
Hortensias, since whose death she has sought him again as her husband, 326
-349. In the presence of Brutus they renew the nuptial vow, 350-
391. Pompcy has in the meantime retired to Campania. The Apen-
nines, with their streams, are described, 392—438. Caesar takes posses-
sion of the whole of Italy. The flight of Libo, Thermns, Sulla, Tarns,
Lentulns, and Scipio, from the cities which they hold, 439—477. Domitius
Ahenobarbus, by breaking down the bridge, endeavours to impede the course
of Caesar at Corfinium. Caesar crosses the river, and while he is preparing
to lay siege to Corfinium, the citizens deliver Domitius to him. Caesar
gives him his liberty against his wish, 478-525. Pompey addresses his
troops, and promises to lead them to battle, 526-595. He retreats to
Brnndisium, 596-609. The situation of that place is described, 610-627.
Pompey sends his son to Asia to request the assistance of the eastern Kings,
He himself prepares to cross over to E pirns, 628-649. Caesar follow!
Pompey, and endeavours to cut him off from the sea. 650-679. Pompey
leaves Italy, 680-703. Caesar enters Brundisinm, 704-736.

AND now was the wrath of the Deities displayed, and the
universe gave manifest signs of war; foreknowing nature
by her monster-bearing confusion overthrew the laws and
the compacts of things, and proclaimed, the fkiality. Why.
ruler of Olympus, has it seemed good to thee to add this
care to anxious mortals, that by means of direful omens
they should know of misfortunes about to come? Whether
it is that, when first the parent of the world, the flame re
ceding, set apart the shapeless realms and unformed matter,
he established causes to endless time, by which he rules all
tilings, binding himself as well by a law, and, with the im-
movable boundaries of fate, allotted the world to endure its
destined ages ; or whether it is that nothing is preordained,
but Chance wanders in uncertainty, and brings and brings
round again events, and accident rules the affairs of mortals :
may that be instantaneous, whatever thou dost intend;

B. n. 15-34.] PHARSALIA. 47

may the mind of man be blind to his future fate ; to him
who dreads may it be allowed to hope.

Therefore when they perceived at the price of how vast
calamity to the world the truthfulness of the Gods of heaven
was about to be realized, there was a general mourning1 in
token of woe throughout the City ; clad in the plebeian garb 2
all honors lay concealed ; the purple accompanied no fasces.
Then did they withhold expression of their griefs, and great
anguish without a voice pervaded all. Thus at the moment
of death the astounded house is silent while the body is
lying not yet called upon by name 3, nor as yet does the mother
with her dishevelled locks prompt the arms of the female
domestics to the cruel beatings on their breasts ; but when,
life fled, she presses the stiffened limbs and the lifeless
features, and the eyes swimming in death, no longer is it
anguish, but now it is dread ; distractedly she throws herself
down, and is astounded at her woes. The matron has laid
aside her former habit, and sorrowing throngs occupy the
shrines. These sprinkle the Gods with tears ; these dash
then- breasts against the hard ground, and, awe-stricken,
throw their torn-out hair upon the sacred threshold, and
with repeated bowlings strike upon the ears accustomed
to be addressed in prayer.

And not all lay in the Temple of the Supreme Thunderer ;

1 There was a general mourning) ver. 18. " Justitium." This term
doubtless originally signified a cessation of judicial business, but came after-
wards to denote a time when public business of every kind was suspended.
At this period the courts of law and the treasury were closed, and no am-
bassadors were received by the Senate. The justitium was formally pro-
claimed by the Senate and the magistrates in times of public alarm and
danger. In the lapse of time, a justitium was usually ordered as a mark
of public mourning, and under the Empire it was only employed under
such circumstances.

a Clad in the plebeian garb) ver. 19. By this expression he means that
the Consuls forbore to wear the purple, which was one of the insignia of
their office. Their being attended by lictors, with the fasces, was another
of their badges of office.

3 Called upon by name) ver. 23. " Conclamata." After a person was
dead, those who were present lamented aloud, and called on the party by
name, to ascertain if he was only in a trance. According to some autho-
rities this was repeated daily for seven days, and was done for the last
time when the body was placed on the funeral pile, on which occasion
it was finally said " conclamatum est," signifying that no hope of life now
remained.

48 PHAESALIA. [B. n. 35-50.

Ahey made division of the Deities, and at no altar was there
wanting a parent to create discontent1 ; one of whom,
tearing her bedewed cheeks, and blackened with blows,
upon her livid arms, exclaimed, " Now, 0 wretched matrons,
beat your breasts, now tear your locks, nor defer this grief
and preserve it for our crowning woes. Now have you
the power to weep, while the fortune of the chieftains is
undecided; when one shall have proved the conqueror,
you must rejoice." With these incentives did grief en-
courage itself.

The men likewise, repairing to the hostile camps, are pour-
ing forth well-grounded complaints against the relentless
Divinities. " Oh luckless lot, that we were not born for the
Punic days of Cannse 2 and of Trebia :J, a youthful race ! Gods
of heaven, we do not ask for peace; inspire with anger foreu/n
nations ; at once arouse the enraged cities ; let the world
conspire in arms ; let the Median ranks descend from
Acheemenian4 Susas; let the Scythian Ister6 not confine

1 To create discontent) ver. 36. " Invidiam factura." By addressing
prayers to the Gods which were not likely to be fulfilled, and thus causing the
Deities to be censured for their inattention to the wishes of their worshippers.

a Punic days of Cannce) ver. 46. Cannae was a village of Apulia,
situate in a plain near the rivers Aufidus and Vergellus. It was famed
for the memorable defeat there of the Romans under L. JKmilius Paulus
and C. Terentius Varro, the Consuls, by Hannibal, the Carthaginian general,
B.C. 216. From forty to fifty thousand Romans are said to have perished
in this battle.

3 And of Trebia) ver. 46. Trebia was a small river in Gallia Cisalpina,
falling into the Padus, or Fo, near Placcntia. Hannibal gained a victory
there over the Ramans, B.C. 218.

4 Achamenian) ver. 49. This epithet refers to Achremenes, the founder
of the race of the Achaemenidae, and the ancestor of the Fenian kings. He
was said to have been nurtured by an eagle. The epithet in the present
instance, and, in general, as used by the Latin Poets, has the signification of
" Persian."

* (Sfaso) ver. 49. Susa (which is called Shushan in the Old Testament)
was the winter residence of the Persian kings, and was situate in the
province of Susiana, on the banks of the rirer Choaspes. The climate was
very hot here, and hence the choice of it for a winter palace. Its site
is now marked by huge mounds, in which are found fragments of bricks
and pottery.

8 The Scythian Ister) ver. 50. The river, the whole whereof is now called
the Danube, was, from its source as far as Vienna, called " Danubius" by the
Romans; from there to the Black Sea it received the name of "' Ister."

B. n. 50-56.] PHAESALIA. 49

the Massagetan1; let the Albis2 pour forth the yellow-
haired Suevi3 from the extreme north and the unsubdued
sources of the Rhine * ; make us the foes of all nations ;
but avert civil warfare. On the one side let the Dacian
press- wpow us6, the Getan on the other0; let the one meet
the Iberians7, the other turn his standards against the
eastern quivers. Let no hand, Rome, of thine8, enjoy

1 The Massagetan) ver. 50. The Massagetse were a warlike race of
Scythia, to the north of the Araxes, and the present Sea of Aral. Their
country corresponds to that of the Kirghiz Tartars at the present day, in
the north of Independent Tartary. Herodotus appears to include under this
name all the Nomadic tribes of Asia east of the Caspian. It was said that
it was their custom to kill and eat their aged people.

a Let the Albis) ver. 52. The Albis, now the Elbe, was the most easterly
river of Germany with which the Romans became acquainted. According
to Tacitus it rose in the country of the Hermunduri. The Romans first
reached this river B.O. 9, and crossed it for the first time B.C. 3, under
Domitius Ahenobarbus.

3 The yellow-haired Suevi) ver. 51. The term " Suevi " is supposed to
have been the collective name of a large number of German tribes, who
were remarkable for a migratory mode of life. Their locality has not been
with any exactness ascertained. In the third century a race of people
called " Suevi " settled in and gave the name to the present Suabia.

4 Sources of the Rhine) ver. 52. The lllucti lived about the sources of
the Rhine. Suetonius says *hat Augustus crippled, but did not subdue,
them.

5 Let the Dacian press upon us) ver. 54. The Daci inhabited Dacia,
which lay to the north of the Danube, and comprehended the present coun-
tries of Transylvania, Moldavia, Wallachia, and part of Hungary. They
were of similar race with the Getae, and spoke the same language. In
the reign of Augustus, this warlike people crossed the Danube, and, after
plundering the allies of Rome, were repulsed by the generals of Augustus.
In the reign of Domitian they obliged the Romans to purchase peace by
the payment of a tribute. They were finally conquered by Trajan.

6 The Getan on the other) ver. 54. The Getae are said to have been the
same people as the Daci. In the later periods of the Roman Empire their
country was occupied by the Goths, who had migrated from the southern
shores of the Baltic, from which circumstance the Getae and the Goths have
often been erroneously looked upon as the same people. The Getae fur-
nished slaves" to Greece and Italy; and Geta figures as a crafty servant in
the Plays of Terence. Davus similarly means a Dacian slave ; he, too, is
introduced in the Latin Comedy.

7 Meet the Iberians) ver. 54. The Iberi were the nations of Spain, who
dwelt in the vicinity of the Iberus, now called the Ebro, in the north-east
of that country.

8 Let no hand, Rome, of thine) ver. 56. That is, " Let every hand be
engaged in war against a foreign enemy."

E

50 PHAESALIA. [B. n. 56-72.

leisure. Or if, ye Gods of heaven, it is your pleasure to
blot out the Hesperian name, gathered into fires let the
entire aether l descend in lightnings upon the earth. En-
raged Parent, at the same instant smite both partisans and
leaders, while not as yet they have deserved it. Do they with
an extent so great of unheard of crimes, seek to know which
of the two is to rule the City? Hardly would it have
been worth the while to levy civil war, that neither might."
Such complaints did piety, doomed to be bootless, pour
forth ; but a care their own afflicted wretched parents, and
they detested the long-lived destiny of a sorrowing old age,
and years reserved for civil warfare a second time. And
one, seeking precedents for their great alarm, exclaimed,
" Not other commotions did the Fates intend at the time
when.victorious afterthe Teutonic 2 and the Libyan triumphs3,
the exiled Marius concealed his head amid the slimy sedge 4.
The pools of the plashy soil and the fenny marshes con-
cealed, Fortune, thy deposit ; next did the chains of iron 5

1 Let the entire cether) ver. 58. Probably by the term " aether," he means
the fiery element which was supposed to range in the firmament, above the
regions of the air.

2 After the Teutonic) ver. 69. The speaker probably alludes to the vic-
tory which Marius, the Consul, gained at Aquas Sextiae (now Aix) against
the combined forces of the Teutones and Ambrones. According to some
accounts there were 200,000 slain and 80,000 taken prisoners at this
battle.

6 And the Libyan triumphs) ver. 69. He alludes to the conquest of
Jugurtha, king of Numidia, by Marius ; which, however, was effected by
the treachery of Bocchus, king of Mauritania, as much as by the general-
ship of either Marias or his predecessor Metcllus.

4 Amid the slimy sedge) ver. 70. Allusion is made to the circumstance
of Marius hiding in the sedge and mud of the marshes of Minturna-, in
Latium. when pursued by the vengeance of Sulla. He was, however, dis-
covered, dragged from his retreat, and, with a rope round his neck, deli-
vered up to the authorities of Minturna?.

5 The chains of iron) ver. 72. Marius, when taken captive, was not,
as the present passage would seem to imply, thrown into a dungeon, but
placed in the charge of a woman named Fannia, who was supposed to be
his personal enemy, but was secretly his friend. It was while he was here
that a Gallic or a Cimbrian soldier was sent into his apartment to put him
to death. The part of the room where the aged Marius lay was in the
shade, and with a terrible voice he exclaimed — " Man, dost thou dare to
murder C. Marius 1" The barbarian, imagining that fire flashed from his
eyes, dropped his sword, and rushed out of the house, exclaiming " I cannot
murder C. Marius ! "

B. n. 73-92.] PHARSALIA. 51

eat into the aged man, and prolonged squalor in prison. A
Consul, and fated to die successful * in the subdued City,
beforehand did he pay the penalty of his crimes. Death
herself fled full oft from the hero, and in vain was power
granted to his enemy2 over the hated blood; who, at the
very stroke of death stood riveted and from his faltering
hand let fall the sword. He had beheld an intense light
in the darkened cell, and the dread Goddesses of crime, and
the Marius of a future day, and in alarm he had heard,
' It is not right for thee to touch this neck ; to the laws of
fate does he owe many deaths before his own ; lay aside
thy vain fury. If it is your wish to avenge the destruction
of your extinct race, Cimbrians, do you preserve this aged
man ! ' Not by the favour of the Deity, but by the mighty
anger of the Gods of heaven was this cruel man pro-
tected, and he sufficed for Fate when desiring to ruin
Eome.

" He, too, borne over the stormy main3 to a hostile land,
and driven among the deserted cottages4, lay amid the
spoiled realms of the conquered Jugurtha5, and trod
upon the Punic ashes c. Carthage and Marius exchanged
consolation for their fates, and equally prostrate, patiently

1 Fated to die successful) ver. 74. Being afterwards restored to power
at Rome, he died in the 71st year of his age, and on the 18th day of his
seventh Consulship.

2 Power granted to his enemy) ver. 76. The Chnbrian or Gallic soldier
referred to in the Note to 1. 72.

3 Borne over the stormy main) ver. 88. He allndes to the departure of
Marius from Minturnae, where he was furnished with a small ship, and,
after touching at the isle of 2Enaria (now Ischia) and Eryx, in Sicily, he
landed in Africa, the country of his former enemy, Jugurtha.

4 Among the deserted cottages) ver. 89. "Mapalia" were moveabls huts
or cottages, which the Numidians carried on waggons when they moved
from place to place, seeking new pastures for their flocks.

s Of the conquered Jugurtha) ver. 90. Jugurtha, the king of Numidia,
an illegitimate son of Mastanabal, despite of numerous defeats, long made
head against Metellus, the Roman general, but was finally conquered by
Marius, who enjoyed the honour of a triumph on the occasion, and Jugur-
tha was finally thrown into a dungeon and starved to death.

* Trod upon the Punic ashes) ver. 91. Landing near Carthage, Marius
was forbidden, by the lictor of Sextilius, the Praetor, to set foot on the
African shore ; on which he exclaimed, " Go tell thy master that thou hast
seen Caius Marius sitting amid the ruins of Carthage ;" not inaptly com-
paring the downfall of that great city to his own ruined fortunes.

E a

52 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 93-104.

submitted to the Gods. There did he collect together the
resentfulness of Libya 1. When first, his fortune returning,
he set free troops of slaves2, the iron wrought up3 into
swords, the slaves' dungeons4 sent forth the ruthless
bands. To no one were entrusted the ensigns of their leader
to be carried, except to him who had now gained expe-
rience in wickedness, and had brought crime into the camp.
Oh ye Fates ! what a day, what a day was that, on which
the victorious Marius seized the walls ! and with strides how
vast did cruel Death hurry on ! With the commonalty the
nobles fall; and far and wide stalks the sword, and the
weapon is withdrawn from the breast of none. Gore stands
in the temples, and red with plenteous slaughter the slippery
stones are wet. To no one was his age* a protection.

1 The resentfulness of Libya) ver. 93. By " Libycas irag," he perhaps
means such a thirst for vengeance as Libyans or Africans alone usually
display. It has been suggested that there is an intended reference here to
the giant Antaeus, who (as Lucan says in the Fourth Book, 1. 597) was
born in the caves of Libya and of whom it was fabled that every time he
touched the earth he received additional strength, and that similarly Marius
always rose from the most depressed state superior to his misfortunes.
The serpents of Africa were said to gain fresh fury and venom from their
contact with the earth.

2 lie set free troops of slaves) ver. 94. He alludes to the circumstance of
Marius landing in Etruria from Africa, and, by proclaiming freedom to the
slaves, collecting a large army, with which he joined L. Cornelius Cinna, the
Consul, who had been driven from Rome by his colleague, Cn. Octavius. Ma-
rius, with Cinna and Carbo, shortly afterwards entered Rome, and, in their
thirst for vengeance, were guilty of the most dreadful atrocities.

3 The iron icroug/ti up) ver. 95. " Conflato ferro," probably means, as
one of the Scholiasts suggests, that the iron chains and fetters with which
the slaves were bound, were used to make swords and other weapons.
Another suggestion is, that " ferro " means the spades and mattocks which
were used in cultivating the fields.

4 The slaves' dungeons) ver. 95. The " ergastula " were private prisons
attached to most of the country residences of the more wealthy Romans, for
the confinement and punishment of their refractory slaves. They were pro-
bably underground, as appears from passages in Columella, and in the Au-
lularia of Flautus, 1L 301. 319, where the dungeon is called by the name of
" puteus." Columella also says, that the "ergastulum" was lighted by narrow
windows, too high to be touched by the hand. Plutarch says that these
prisons became necessary throughout Italy by reason of the numerous
conquests of the Romans, and the great number of foreign slaves intro-
duced to cultivate the lands.

8 To no one was his age) ver. 104. He alludes to the dreadful butcheries
perpetrated by the body-guard of Marius, which he had formed out of the

B. n. 105-122.] PHAESALIA. 53

There was no shame at having hurried on the closing day
of the aged man hi his declining years; nor in the very
threshold of life at cutting short the rising destiny of the
wretched infant. By what criminality could little chil-
dren be deserving of slaughter? But now enough is it
to be able to die. The very impetuosity of frenzy hurries
them on, and it seems like sluggishness to be in search
of the guilty. To swell the number a large portion falls ;
and the blood-stained victor seizes the head cut off from
an unknown neck, as he is ashamed to go with an empty
hand. The only hope of safety is to imprint trembling
kisses ' on the polluted right hand. Although a thousand
swords attended the unheard-of signals for death, 0 de-
generate people, hardly would it be becoming for men
thus to earn lengthened ages of existence, much less
the short-lived disgrace of surviving, and life until Sulla
returns 2.

" Who has the leisure to bewail the deaths of the multitude ?
Hardly thee, Baebius 3, rent asunder by thine entrails, and
how that the countless hands of the dismembering throng
tore thy limbs to pieces; or thee, Antonius, foreteller of
woes, whose features, hanging by the torn white hah-4,

slaves attending him, who slew indiscriminately all of the aristocratic party
they could lay hands upon.

1 To imprint trembling kisses) ver. 114. Marius had given instruc-
tions to his guards that all in the streets whom he did not salute, or to
whom he did not extend his hands to be kissed, were to be put to death
indiscriminately. Under these circumstances Q. Ancharius was killed ; and
one of the Scholiasts mentions Euanthius, a former friend of Marius, who
was thus slain.

1 Until Sulla returns) ver. 118. Who dealt equal vengeance on the
Marian party.

3 Hardly thee, Bcelius) ver. 120. He alludes to the death of M.
Baebius, who was torn to pieces by the hands of the Marian faction. Con-
nected with his fate one of the Scholiasts relates a story not to the credit of
Terence, the Comic Poet He says that Terence, being surrounded by the
partisans of Marius, promised, probably as the price of his own safety, that
he would discover to them an enemy of Marius, who had used his influence
in the Senate to his prejudice, and thereupon informed them where they
would find Baebius.

4 Hanging by the torn white hair) ver. 122. M. Antonius, who is spoken
of by Cicero as one of the greatest of the Roman Orators, having belonged
to the party of Sulla, was marked out for destruction by Marius, on his
return to the City. Touched by his eloquence, the soldiers who were sent

04 PHABSALLL [B. n. 123-133:

dripping with blood, the soldier carrying placed upon the
festive table. Fimbia mangled l the beheaded Crassi 2. The
relentless prison was steeped with Tribunitial gore. Thee
also, Scsevola :t, neglected by the unscrupulous right hand,
before the very shrine of the Goddess and her ever-burning
hearths they slew ; but exhausted old age poured forth little
blood from thy throat, and spared the flames. These things
his seventh Consular year followed4, the fasces regained.
That was the closing period of the life of Marius, who had
endured all things which evil fortune is able to effect, and
who had enjoyed all things which a better fortune can bring,
and had experienced what fortune can destine for man.

refused to execute their commands, on which P. Annius, the Tribune, their
commander, cut off his head, and carried it to Marina, while he was at table.
After he had handled it with scorn and derision, he ordered it to be placed
on the Rostra.

1 Fimbria mangled) ver. 124. C. Flavius Fimbria was one of the most
violent partisans of the Marian faction. Cicero styles him — " homo auda-
cissimus et insanissimus," " a most audacious and most insane man."
Being finally defeated by Sulla, he fell by the hands of one of his own slaves,
whom he commanded to slay him. His career seems to have been that of a
madman.

a The beheaded Crassi) ver. 124. According to some accounts P. Lici-
nius Crassus, the father, and his son of the same name, were slain in each
other's sight by Fimbria. It is, however, more generally stated that
the son was put to death before his father's eyes, who afterwards stabbed
himself to escape a more ignominious death at the hands of the Marian fac-
tion. Appian relates the story in a different manner. He says that the
father, after slaying the son, was himself slain by the partisans of Marius.
Crassus, the Triumvir, was a younger son of the elder of these Crassi.

s Thee also, Scctvola) ver. 126. Mucius Sczevola, the Pontifex Maximum,
notwithstanding his virtuous character, was proscribed by the Marian
faction, on which he fled for refuge to the temple of Vesta, He was, how-
ever, slain by the younger Marius, and the altars were drenched with hi»
blood. " Neglectum violatae dextrae " has been supposed by some to refer
to the story of his ancestor, Mucins Scsevola, having thrust his hand into the
flames to show his firmness when taken prisoner by Porsenna. Weisse,
however, thinks that it refers to the right hand of Marius, which was ex-
tended to be kissed by those whom he intended to save, and that (certainly
by a forced construction) it means " unregarded by the unscrupulous right
hand." "Neglectu violatse Vestoe," "with heedlessness of the outraged
Vesta," is another reading, and perhaps a preferable one, as Scaevola was
not put to death till some years after the de^th of the elder Marius.

* Seventh Consular year followed) ver. 130. Thirteen years intervened
between the sixth and seventh Consulship of Marius. He died at the com-
mencement of his seventh Consulship.

B. n. 134-149.] PHARSALIA. 55

" Now at Sacriportus l how many dead bodies fell pros-
trate, or how many slaughtered troops did the Collinian
Gate2 endure, at the time when the sovereignty of
the world and the sway of power, transferred, had almost
changed its site 3, and the Samnite hoped for Roman,
wounds exceeding the Caudine Forks 4 ! Sulla, too, added
as an avenger to the boundless slaughter. He shed the
little blood that was remaining to the City, and while he
amputated the limbs now too corrupt, the healing art ex-
ceeded its limits, and the hand followed too far where the
malady led it. The guilty perished ; but when now the
guilty alone could possibly be surviving. Then was scope
given to hatred, and, let loose from the rein of the laws,
anger rushed on. Not for one crime were all sacrificed, but
each one framed a criminality of his own. Once for all had
the victor given his commands. Through the entrails of his
master 5 did the servant plunge the accursed sword ; sons

1 Now at Sacriportus) ver. 134. Marins baring died, and Cinna being
slain, Sulla returned from Asia, where he had been carrying on the war
against Mithridates, and after landing at Brundisium, defeated the younger
Marina with great slaughter at Sacriportus, in Latium, B.C. 82.

2 Did the Collinian Gate) ver. 135. The-Samnites and Lucanians, who
favoured the cause of the younger Marius, under Pontius Telesinus and L.
Lamponius, marched towards Rome, which, on Marins being shut up in
Praeneste, was left by Sulla without any protection. Sulla, however,
came up with them at the Colline Gate, and a battle was fought, which was
most obstinately contested, as Telesinus had vowed that he would level
Eome to the ground, and transfer the dominion to his own native place.
The victory was gained by Sulla, but 50,000 men are said to have fallen
on each side. Telesinus was among the slain. The Porta Collina was the
most northernly of the gates of Rome ; it was situate near the Quirinal
Esquinal and Viminal Hills (Colles), from which it took its name.

3 Had almost changed its site) ver. 136. He alludes to the resolution
abovementioned, which had been formed by Pontins Telesinus and the
younger Marius, to remove the seat of government from Rome to Samnium.

4 Exceeding the Caudine Forks) ver. 138. The " Furcse Caudinae," or
" Caudine Forks," were narrow passes in the mountains near Caudium, a
town of Samnium. Here the Roman array had been defeated by the Sam-
mies, and were sent under the yoke, B.C. 321.

s Through the entrails of his master) ver. 149. One of the Scholiasts
suggests that this is said particularly in allusion to the fate of the younger
Marius, who, being shut up in Praeneste, and, despairing of holding out any
longer, endeavoured, with the brother of Telesrnug, to make his escape by a
subterranean passage, but was betrayed by a slave ; on which, finding their

£6 PHAESALIA. [B. n. 149-171

were steeped in a father's blood. The contention was, to
whom the severed head of the parent belonged ; brothers fell
as a reward to brothers. The tombs were filled by flight,
and living bodies were intermingled with the buried, and
the dens of wild beasts received the throng. This one
broke his neck and his compressed throat with the halter ;
another hulling himself, with weight falling headlong,
dashed against the hard ground, burst asunder ; and from
the blood-stained victor they snatched away their own
slaughter ; this one himself heaped up the oaken fabric of
his own funeral pile, and, all his blood not yet poured forth,
leaped down into the flames, and, while yet he might, took
possession of the fires. The heads of chieftains are carried
on javelins throughout the trembling City, and heaped up
in the midst of the Forum. Whatever crime there is any-
where existing is then known. Not Thrace beheld so many
hanging in the stables l of the Bistonian tyrant, nor Libya
upon the posts of Antseus ; nor did lamenting Greece weep
for torn limbs so many in the halls of Pisa8. When now
they had mouldered away in corruption, and confused, in
length of time lost their marks, the right hand of the
wretched parents collected them, and, recognized, stealthily
removed them with timid theft. I remember, too, that I
myself, anxious to place the disfigured features of my slain
brother upon the pile and the forbidden flames, searched
about among all the carcases of this Sullanian peace, and
amid all the trunks sought for one with which the head
lopped from the neck would correspond.

flight discovered, they slew each other. According to other accounts Marius
killed himself, or, at his own request, was stabbed by his own slave.

1 Hanging in the stalled) ver. 163. Diomedes, king of Thrace (which
was also called Bistonia), was said to have fed his mares upon the flesh of
strangers, and to have fixed their heads on his doors. Antaeus, the Libyan
giant, who was slain by Hercules, was also said to have perpetrated similar
cruelties.

8 In the /Milt of Pisa) ver. 165. He alludes to the practice of (Enomaiis,
king of Pisa in Elis, who made it a condition that those who came forward
as suitors for the hand of his daughter, Hippodamia, should contend with
himself in a chariot race ; and that those who were conquered should be
put to death. After many had been sacrificed in the attempt, Pelops,
through bribing Myrtilus, the charioteer of (Enomaiis, won the hand of
Hippodamia.

B. n. 173-194.] PHARSALIA. 57

" Why shall I make mention of the shades of Catulus ap-
peased l ? When Marius the victim 2 made, a sad sacrifice
to perhaps an unwilling shade, an unutterable atonement
to an insatiate tomb 3 ; when we beheld the mangled limbs,
and the wounds equal in number with the members, and
no one given fatal to life, although upon a body mangled
all over, and the ruthless usage of an accursed cruelty to
forego the death of him who was thus perishing. Hands
torn off fell down, and the tongue cut out still quivered, and
with noiseless movement beat the vacant air. This one
cuts off the ears, another the nostrils of the aquiline
nose ; that one gouges out the eye-balls from their hollow
sockets, and, his mangled limbs viewed by himself, put out his
eyes the last. Hardly will there be any believing that one
person could have endured the punishments thus numerous
of a crime so dreadful. Thus under the mass of ruins limbs
are broken beneath the vast weight ; nor more disfigured
do the headless carcases come to shore which have pe-
rished in the midst of the ocean.

" Why has it pleased you to lose your pains, and to dis-
figure the features of Marius, as though an ignoble person ?
That this criminality and slaughter on being made known
might please Sulla, he ought to have been able to be recog-
nized. Praenestine Fortune beheld4 all her citizens cut off

1 The shades of Catulus appeased) ver. 174. Q. Lutatius Catulus, who
had formerly been the colleague of Marius in the Consulship, in his expe-
dition against the Cimbri, having espoused the cause of Sulla, his name was
included among the rest of victims in the Marian proscription of B.C. 87.
Finding escape impossible, he shut himself in a room, and, kindling a char-
coal fire, died of suffocation.

J When Marius the victim) ver. 175. He alludes to the cruel death of
M. Marius Gratidianus, the friend and fellow-townsman of Cicero. He was
the son of M. Gratidius, but was adopted by one of the Marii, probably
a brother of the elder Marius. In revenge for the death of Catulus, his
brother, or, according to some, his son, obtained of Sulla the proscription of
Gratidianus, on account of his connexion with the family of the Marii. He
was butchered by the infamous Catiline, according to some accounts, at the
tomb of Catulus. His tongue, nose, and ears were cut off, and his eyes dug
out, and his head was then carried in triumph through the City.

3 To an insatiate tomb) ver. 176. " Inexpleto busto." " A tomb that
would be content with no propitiatory sacrifice."

4 Prasnestine Fortune beheld) ver. 194. By the direction of Sulla, Lu-
cretius Ofella laid siege to the town of Praeneste, and, after it was taken,
5000 of the inhabitants were put to the sword, although they had thrown

58 PHARSALI A. [B. n. 194-213.

together by the sword — a people perishing at a moment by a
single death. Then fell the flower of Italy, now the solje youth
of Latium, and stained the sheepfolds of wretched Rome 1.
So many youths at the same instant to fall by a hostile
death, fall oft has famine, the rage too of the ocean, and -u<l-
den earthquake caused, or pestilence of climate and locality,
or slaughter in warfare, vengeance it never was that did so.
Hardly, amid the masses of the dense multitude, and the
pallid throngs, could the victors, death inflicted, move
their hands. Hardly, the slaughter completed, do they
fall, and with neck still dubious 2 they totter ; but the vast
carnage bears them down, and the carcases perform the part
of slaughter ; the trunks falling heavily smother the living *.
Unconcerned he sat above, a careless spectator of wicked-
ness so great; he repented not that he had ordered so
many thousands of the hapless multitude to die.

"The Etrurian stream received4 all the Sullanian
corpses heaped together. Into the river the first ones foil,
upon the bodies the last. Ships sailing with the tide stuck
fast, and, choked up in its waters by the bloody carnage, the

themselves upon the mercy of the conquerors. The Goddess Fortuna had
a temple at Praeneste, where her prophecies were highly esteemed, under
the name of " Praenestinae Sortes." The town was situate about twenty
miles to the south-east of Rome, and, from its cool situation, was much fre-
quented by the Romans in the summer season. It is now called Palestrina.

1 The skeepfolds of welched Rome) ver. 197. " Ovilia." By this name,
which properly signifies " the sheepfolds," the enclosures on the Campus
Martins were called, in which the centuries were enclosed on the occasion
of giving their votes for the magistrates of Rome. On the third day after
the battle at the Colline Gate, in which he had conquered Pontius Telesinus,
Sulla directed all the Samnite and Lucanian prisoners to be collected in the
ovilia of the Campus Martius, and ordered his soldiers to slaughter them.
Their shrieks alarming the Senators, who had been convened by Sulla in
the Temple of Bellona, he requested them to take no notice of what was
going on, as he was only inflicting due chastisement on some rebels.

a With neck still dubious) ver. 204. It is doubtful what " dubia cervice"
exactly means. Cortius thinks that it signifies that the head is still remain-
ing attached to the body, not being cut clean off. It seems more likely,
however, to mean those who have received wounds in the throat, and have
not fallen but are only staggering, and who are borne down by the weight of
others who are slain outright.

3 Smotiter the living) ver. 206. By suffocating the others, who are not as
yet dead or mortally wounded.

4 The Etrurian stream received) ver. 210. The bodies were generally
thrown into the Tiber and thus carried down to the sea.

B. n. 213-236.] PHARSALIA. 59

mouth of the river flowed out into the sea. The following
waves stood still at the mass, until the stream of deep
blood made a passage for itself, and, pouring forth over all
the plain and rushing with headlong stream down to the
floods of Tiber, aided the impeded waters ; and now no
longer does its bed nor yet its banks, contain the river, and
it throws back the corpses on the plain. At length having
struggled with difficulty down to the Etrurian waves,
with the flowing blood it divided the azure sea. For this
did Sulla merit to be styled the saviour of the state ; for
this to be called the Fortunate 1 ; for this to raise for him-
self a tomb in the middle of the Plain of Mars ?

" These wrongs await us to be again endured ; in this
order of warfare will they proceed ; this conclusion will
await the civil strife. Although still greater calamities do
our alarms anticipate, and they rush to battle with much
greater detriment to the human race. Rome recovered was
the greatest reward of war to the exiled Marii, nor more did
victory afford to Sulla than utterly to destroy the hated fac-
tion. These, Fortune 2, on other grounds thou dost invite,
and, raised to power already, they meet in combat. Neither
would be commencing civil war, if content with that with
which Sulla was." Thus did old age lament, sorrowing and
mindful of the past, and fearful of the future.

But terror did not strike the breast of the noble Brutus :;,
nor was he a portion of the trembling populace weeping
in alarm so great at the commotion ; but in the drowsy

1 To le called the Fortunate) ver. 221. After the death of the younger
Marias, on the occasion of his triumph over Mithridates, B.C. 81, SulTa
claimed for himself the title of Felix, or " Fortunate," as being the especial
favourite of the Gods. He believed himself to be especially under the pro-
tection of Venus and Hercules. His son and daughter were also named
Faustus and Fausta, on account of the good fortune of their father.

3 These Fortune) ver. 230. Namely, Caesar and Pompey.

3 Of tlie nolle Jirutus) ver. 234. M. Junius Brutus, professing to follow
M. Porcius Cato as his political model, sided with Pompey. After the battle
of Pharaalia he fled to Larissa, whence he wrote a letter to Caesar, soliciting
pardon, which was not only granted, but the conqueror even requested Brutus
to come to him. According to Plutarch, it was Brutus who informed Caesar
of Pompey's flight into Egypt. Notwithstanding the favours which he had
received from Caesar, he joined Cassius and the band of conspirators who
murdered Caesar in the Senate-Louse. Being defeated at Philippi by Antony
and Augustus, he fell upon his own sword.

60 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 236-267.

night, when the Parrhasian Helice 1 was turning her cha-
riot obliquely, he knocked at the not extensive halls of his
kinsman Cato 2. He found him with sleepless anxiety re-
flecting on the public affairs, the fates of men, and the
fortunes of the City, both fearful for all and regardless for
himself ; and in these words he began to address him : —

" Do thou, now the sole refuge for virtue expelled and long
since banished from all lands, whom by no tempestuous
shock Fortune shall tear away from thee, direct me waver-
ing in mind, do thou confirm me in doubt with assured
strength ; for let others follow Magnus or the arms of
Caesar, Cato shall be the sole leader of Brutus. Dost thou
adhere to peace, keeping thy footsteps unshaken while the
world is in doubt ? Or has it been thy pleasure, mingling
in slaughter with the leaders of crime and of the maddened
populace, to forgive the civic strife ? Each one do his own
reasons hurry away to the accursed combat : these a pol-
luted house 3, and laws to be dreaded in peace ; these hunger
to be driven away by means of the sword, and plighted faith
to be lost sight of4 amid the rums of the world. Fury has
impelled no one to arms; overcome by a vast reward,
they are repairing to the camps : for its own sake is the
warfare pleasing to thee alone ? What has it availed thee
so many years to have remained untouched by the man-

1 Parrhasian Helice) ver. 237. The constellation of the Greater Bear
was called Helice, from the Greek word fair**, to revolve, because it re-
volves round the Pole. It was fabled that Calisto, of whom Jupiter waa
enamoured, was changed by the vengeful Juno into the Greater Bear. See
her story related in the Second Book of Ovid's Fasti, 1. 153, et seq. She
was a daughter of Lycaon, king of Arcadia, in which country there was a
town and a mountain called by the name of Parrhasia, which waa said to
Lave been derived from Parrhasus, a son of Lycaon.

3 Of his kinsman, Cato) ver. 238. Servilia, the mother of Brutus, was
the half-sister of Cato, they being the children of Livia, by different mar-
riages. Brutus also married Porcia, the daughter of Cato.

3 A polluted house) ver. 252. Sulpitius supposes "pollute, domus" to
refer to acts of violation committed against the females of the families of
those who consequently thirsted for vengeance. It may also mean, as sug-
gested by one of the Scholiasts, that members of a family, having murdered
the others, had become desperate, and resorted to civil war to screen their
own offences.

4 To be lost sight of) ver. 253. " Permiscenda." Literally, to be " min-
gled," or " involved in ; " he here alludes to the debts of the extravagant
and unprincipled.

B. n. 258-281.] PHARSALIA. 61

ners of a corrupt age ? This sole reward of thy long-prac-
tised virtues shalt thou receive ; others the wars shall find
thyself they shall make, guilty. O Gods of heaven, let
not so much be allowed to the fatal arms as even to have
moved these hands ; and let no javelins hurled by thy arms
be borne in the dense cloud of weapons; nor let valour
so great be thrown away on chance1. All the fortune of
the war will rest itself on thee. Who shall be unwilling,
although falling by the wound from another, to die by this
sword, and for the crime to be thine own ? Better alone
without arms wilt thou live in tranquil inactivity, just as the
stars of heaven ever unmoved roll onward in their course.
The air nearer to the earth is inflamed with the lightnings,
and the lowermost regions of earth receive the winds and
the flashing streaks of flame ; Olympus, by the will of the
Gods, stands above the clouds. The least of things does
discord disturb ; the highest enjoy peace.

" How joyously will the ears of Caesar learn that a citizen
so great has come forth to battle ! For that the rival camp
of the chieftain Magnus has been preferred to his own he
will never grieve. Too much does he please himself2, if
civil war is pleasing to Cato. A large portion of the Senate
and a Consul, about to wage war under a general a private
person a, and other nobles as weh1, cause me anguish; to
whom add Cato under the yoke of Pompey, then through-
out the whole world Csesar alone will be free4. But if for

1 Be thrown away on chance) ver. 263. " Nee tanta in casum virtus eat."
There have been some doubts about the readings and meaning of this pas-
sage. It probably means that Cato is not to throw away his wisdom and
valour in a cause where the successful result will be sure to be solely attri-
buted to the chances of war.

2 Too much does he please himself) ver. 276. " Nimium placet ipse." It
is a matter of doubt to whom " ipse " refers, whether to Cato or to Caesar.
It most probably relates to Caesar, and if so, the meaning may be that
Caesar will be extremely pleased with himself, if the Civil War which he has
caused shall be pleasing to Cato ; if it refers to Cato, it may mean that
Caesar will be receiving too high a compliment at the hands of Cato, if the
latter takes part in the Civil War.

3 Under a general a private person) ver. 279. The meaning is, " It
grieves me to see the Senate and the Consul under the command of a general,
merely a private person ;" it being the duty of the Consuls to wage war, and
lead the armies of the state.

4 Caesar alone will be free) ver. 281. Because Pompey, though general,
would, in some degree, be under the control of the Senate.

82 PHAESALIA. [B. n. 281-309.

the laws of thy country it pleases thee to take up arms, and
to defend liberty, already diou dost have Brutus the
enemy neither of Pompey nor of Caesar, but after the war,
of die conqueror."

Thus he speaks. But Cato utters to him from his
secret breast these hallowed words : — " Brutus, I confess that
civil warfare is wickedness in the extreme; but whither
the fates lead, virtue with clear conscience shall follow. It
shall be the crime of the Gods of heaven to have made even
me guilty. ^Vho is able to look upon the stars and the
world falling to ruin, void of fear himself ? Who, when
the lofty sky is rushing downwards, the earth is quaking,
the weight of the confused universe mingling together,
can keep his hands folded in inactivity? Shall stranger
nations follow the frenzy of Hesperia and the Bx>man
•wars, and Kings be led over the seas beneath other
climes, and shall I alone live in inactivity? Far hence
avert, O Gods of heaven, die frantic notion that Rome
may fall, in its ruin to affect the Dahans 1 and the Getans,
while I am free from care. As grief itself bids the parent
bereaved by the death of his sons, to head the long fu-
nereal procession to the tomb ; it gives him satisfaction to
have thrust his hands amidst the blackening flames, and
himself to have held the swarthy torches - in die heaped-up
structure of die pile ; I will not be torn away, before, Bx>me,
I shall have embraced thee lifeless, and Liberty, thy name,
and shall have followed thy unsubstantial shade. So let it
be ; let the unappeased Gods receive a full expiatory sacri-
fice, of no blood let us defraud die warfare. And would diat
it were possible for die Gods of heaven and of Erebus to ex-
pose this head of mine condemned to every punishment !

" The hostile troops bore down die devoted Decius:1; me

1 To */ect ike Dahans) ver. 296. The Dahae were a great nation of
Scythia, who roamed at large in the country to the east of the Caspian (which
from them still bears the name of Daghesan), on the banks of the Axus and
the Jaxartes. They were famed for their skill as archers on horseback.

* To have held the svmrthy torches) ver. 301. He alludes to the custom
of the nearest relative of the deceased setting fire to the pile.

3 Bore down the devoted Decius) ver. 308. It is impossible to say to
which of the Decii he here refers, as two individuals of the name of P. De-
cius Mus, father and son, devoted themselves to death for the Roman cause.
The elder was commander jointly with T. Manlius Torquatus in the Latin

B. n. 309-328.] PHABSALIA. 63

let two armies assail, me let the barbarian multitude from
the Rhine aim at with their darts ; may I, accessible, in the
midst, receive from all the lances the wounds of the entire
warfare. May this blood redeem the people; by my fate
may it be atoned for, whatever the Roman manners have
deserved to pay the penalty for. Why should the people
ready for the yoke — why should those desirous to endure a
harsh sway, perish? Myself alone attack with the sword —
myself who in vain maintain our laws and empty rights ; this
throat, this, will provide peace, and an end of their hard-
ships for the nations of Hesperia ; after I am gone there is
no need of war for him who wishes to reign. Why do we
not then follow the standards of the state and Pompey as
our leader ? And yet, if Fortune shall favour, it has been
well ascertained that he as well promises himself the sway
over the whole world. Let him conquer therefore, myself
his soldier, that he may not suppose that for himself he
has conquered." Thus he spoke, and he applied sharp
incentives to his indignation and aroused the warm blood
of the youth to too great fondness for civil war.

In the meantime, Phoebus dispelling the chilly shades of
night, the door, being knocked at, sent forth a sound; and
the hallowed Marcia1 entered in grief, having left the tomb

War. Learning from a vision that the general of the one eide and the army
of the other, were devoted to the Gods of the dead, he rushed into the
thickest of the enemy, wearing the sacrificial dress, and was slain. Zonaras,
however, says that he was slain, as a devoted victim, by a Iloman soldier.
His son, who commanded the left wing of the Iloman army at the battle of
Sentinum against the Gauls, resolved to imitate the example of his father,
and dedicating himself and the army of the enemy to the Gods of the dead,
he fell a sacrifice for his country.

1 The hallowed Marcia) ver. 328. Marcia was the daughter of L. Mar-
cius 1'hilippus, and wag the second wife of Cato. After she had borne him
three children, he ceded her to hia friend Hortensius, with the sanction of
her father. After the death of Hortensius she returned to Cato, and it was
aneeringly remarked that Cato was not a loser, in a pecuniary way, by the
transaction. In Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, we
find the following remarks on this transaction. " Heineccius infers, from
the words of Plutarch, that Cato did not, according to the common belief,
lend his wife, but that she was divorced from him by the ceremony of sale,
and married to Hortensius. Heineccius quotes the case as an instance of a
marriage contracted by ' coemptio,' and dissolved by ' remancipatio.' But
it does not seem that Cato formally married her again after the death of Hor-
tensius, though it appears that she returned to her former relation of wife."

64 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 328-355.

of Hortensius l ; once, a virgin, joined in wedlock to a better
husband ; afterwards when, the price and the reward of wed-
lock, her third progeny was bom, she in her pregnancy was
given to fill another home with her offspring, destined to
unite two houses by a mother's blood. But after she had
enclosed hi the urn the last ashes, hurrying with tearful
countenance, tearing her dishevelled hair, and beating her
breast with repeated blows, and bearing the ashes of the
tomb, not destined to please her husband in other guise,
thus in sadness did she speak : —

" While I had in me the strengthening blood, while strength
to endure a mother's pains, Cato, I performed thy com-
mands, and pregnant, two husbands did I receive*. My
vitals wearied and exhausted by child-bearing I now return,
to no other husband to be handed over. Grant the unenjoyed
ties of our former union; grant only the empty name of
wedlock ; let it be allowed to inscribe on my tomb, ' Marcia,
the wife of Cato ; ' nor let it be enquired as doubtful in
remote posterity whether I abandoned my first marriage
torch, repudiated or only transferred. Thou dost not receive
me as a partner hi joyous circumstances : amid thy
cares and to share thy griefs, do I come. Allow me to
attend the camp. Why shall I be left hi the safety of
peace, and Cornelia be near to the civic strife?"

These words influenced the hero, and though the times
were unsuited for wedlock, Fate now summoning him to
the war, still a solitary union pleased him, and nuptials
devoid of empty pomp, and the admission of the Gods
alone3 as witnesses of the solemnities. No festive garlands
hang from the wreath-bound threshold, and no white fillet4

1 The tomb of Hortensius) ver. 328. Q. Hortensius was one of the most
famous of the Roman Orators, and, for many years, the rival of Cicero. He
had the adroitness to escape being enrolled on the lists of either the Marian
or the Sullane faction, and died a natural death, B.C. 50, in his sixty -fourth
year. He was noted for his luxurious habits, and at his death left 10,000
casks of Chian wine to his heir. At the time when he took Marcia as his
wife she was pregnant by Cato, her first husband.

2 Pregnant, two husbands did I receive) ver. 339. In allusion to her
pregnancy when married to Hortensius.

8 Admission of the Gods alone) ver. 353. The Deities thus adjured as
witnesses would probably be Jupiter, Juno, Venus, Suada, and Diana.

4 No white fillet) ver. 355. " Infulae," or " fillets" of wool, were hung by
the bride on the doorposts of the house of the bridegroom.

B. II. 355-364.] PHARSALIA. 65

runs along the two doorposts, nor are there the usual
torches1, nor does the couch stand on high2 with its ivory
steps :i, or variegate its coverings with embroidered gold :
and no matron, pressing her forehead with the turreted
crown4, forbids her, with foot lifted over5, to touch the
threshold. No saffron-coloured veil6 lightly to hide the timid
blushes of the bride, concealed her downcast features ; the
girdle with its gems did not encircle her flowing robes7, no
necklace her graceful neck8; and no scanty under-tunic9,

1 The usual torches) ver. 356. He alludes to the torches which were
carried before the bride by boys dressed in the praetexta, when she was
conducted to her husband's house.

* Couch stand on high) ver. 357. He alludes to the " torus genialis," or
marriage bed, which was generally placed in the " atrium," or great room
on the ground floor of the Roman houses.

3 With its ivory steps) ver. 357. The bedsteads used by the Romans
were, in general, rather high, so that persons were in the habit of entering
the bed by means of steps placed beside it, which Varro calls by the name
of " scamnum." The bedsteads were sometimes made of metal or of costly
wood, or else veneered with tortoise-shell or ivory. We find, from the present
passage, that the " scamnum " was similarly ornamented.

4 With the turreted crown) ver. 358. One of the Scholiasts states that a
turreted crown was generally worn by the bride during the nuptial cere-
monies.

s With foot lifted over) ver. 359. When the procession arrived at the
house of the bridegroom, the door of which was adorned with garlands and
flowers, the bride was carried across the threshold by " pronubi," or men
who had been married to but one woman, that she might not strike against
it with her foot, which would be an evil omen. See the Casina of Plautus,
Act iv. Sc. iv. 1. 1, 2.

9 No saffron-coloured veil) ver. 361. The bridal veil which the bride
wore was called " flammeum," and was of a bright yellow colour, which was
also the colour of her shoes.

7 Her flowing roles) ver. 362. The bride was dressed in a long white
robe with a purple fringe, or adorned with ribands. This dress was called
" tunica recta," and was bound round the waist with a girdle or zone.

8 Jfo necklace her graceful neck) ver. 363. Necklaces were much worn in an-
cient times by the Indians, Persians, and Egyptians. They were more especially
used (as mentioned in the present instance) by the Greek and Roman females
as bridal ornaments. The "monile baccatum," or " bead necklice," was the
most common, being made of berries, glass, or other materials strung toge-
ther, with thread, silk, wire, or hooks of gold. Emeralds were used for a
similar purpose, and amber was much employed. Thus Ovid says in the
second Book of the Metamorphoses, 1. 366, that the amber distilled from
the trees, into which the sisters of Phaeton were changed, was sent to be
worn by the Latian matrons.

9 No scanty under-tunic) ver. 364. The " supparus," or " supparum," is

F

66 THABSALIA. [u. n. 364-383.

clinging to the lower part of the shoulders, enveloped her
bared arms. Even so, just as she was, she preserved the
mournful ensign* of the garb of woe, and in the way in
which hor sons, in the same her husband, did she embrace.
Covered by the funereal wool the purple was concealed. None
of the wonted jests1 acted their merry part, nor after the
Sabine usage '' did the sorrowing husband receive the festive
taunts. No pledges of the house3, no relations met to-
gether. They were united in silence, and contented with
the auspices of Brutus. Nor did Cato remove the grim long
hair from his hallowed face, or admit of joyousness on his
rigid features.

Since first he had beheld the deadly arms upraised, he
had allowed the unshorn white hair to descend upon his
rugged brow and the woeful beard to grow upon his cheeks.
Because, forsooth, he had leisure for one thing alone — free
from factions and from hate — to weep for mankind. Nor
were the ties of their former connexion renewed ; his con-
tinence4 withheld from even lawful love. These were the
manners, this was the unswerving rule of the rigid Cato ; to
observe moderation, and to adhere to his end ; to follow the
guidance of nature, and to lay down his life for his country;
and not "to believe himself born for himself, but for the

said by Fcstus to have been made of linen, and to have been the same as
the " sulmcula," or under tunic ; but Varro says that it was an outer gar-
ment, and contrasts it with the " subucula," which he derives from " subter,"
"under,' while "supparus" he derives from "supra," "over." Judging from
the present passage, it appears to have been an outer garment, which left the
arms and shoulders bare. It was, perhaps, peculiar to the nuptial cere-
mony.

1 None of (he wonted jests) ver. 368. He alludes to the Fescennine verses
which, full of broad jests and railleries, were sung at the door of the bridal
apartment, by girls, when the other persons had left. These verses were
also called epithalamia. Ovid relates a curious story, by way of
accounting for the origin of this custom. See the Fasti, B. iii. 1. 675,
(t .<•'/.

* Nor after the Sabine usage) ver. 369. The custom of singing these
songs, and of joking the bridegroom on this occasion, was laid to have been
derived from the Sabines.

* No pledges of the home) ver. 370. "Pignora," "pledges," or "ties,"
meaning relations or children.

4 His continence withheld) ver. 378. Shortly after his reunion with
Marcia Cato fled from Koine, but left her there to protect his property and
interests.

B. n. 383-405.] PHARSALIA. 67

whole world. To subdue hunger was a banquet to him, and
to keep away by a mere roof the winter's cold, an opulent
abode ; to wrap a shaggy toga around his limbs, after the
manner of the Koman follower of Quirinus1, was a costly
robe ; to him, too, the especial object of sexual desire was
offspring ; he was the City's husband 2, and the City's sire ;
a worshipper of justice, an observer of strict honor ; he was
a good man for the common weal: and upon none of Gate's
deeds did pleasure, born but for herself, make inroad and
exact her share.

In the mean tune, Magnus departing with the hastening
throng, took possession of the Campanian walls of the Dar-
danian colonist3. This seat of war was to his mind, for
him, exerting all his might, thence to spread abroad his
scattered party to meet the foe, where with its shady hills
Apennine raises on high the mid part of Italy, than which
no land swells with its peaks to a loftier height, or approaches
more nigh to Olympus. The mountain hi the midst ex-
tends itself between the two waters of the Lower and the
Upper sea4; and on the one side does Pisa, that, with its
shallows, breaks the Etrurian waves, on the other, Ancona,
opposed to the Dalmatian billows, bound the mountain
ridges.

From vast sources does it produce boundless streams,
and extend its rivers along the space that separates the two
seas. On the left side descend both the swift Metaurus 5,

1 Follower of Quirinus) ver. 386. "Quiritis" here means one of the
lower classes of the people in the city which had been founded by Quirinus
or Romulus, and not, as some have supposed, one of the ancient Romans in
contradistinction to those of the more modern Rome.

3 He -was the City's husband) ver. 388. The whole state received from him
the affections of a father and a husband.

3 Campanian -walls of the Dardanian colonist) ver. 393. Capua, the
capital of Campania, was said to have been founded by Capys, one of the
Trojans who accompanied JJneas from Troy. See Virgil's JEneid, B. z.
1. 145.

4 The Lower and the Upper sea) ver. 400. The Adriatic, or the Lower,
and the Etrurian, or the Higher, Sea. He is speaking of that part of Italy
where Pisa is on the coast on the Etrurian side, and Ancona, which is
somewhat more southerly, on the Adriatic. Ancona is opposite the coast
of Dalmatia, whence the expression " obnoxia fluctibus Dalmaticis."

* The swift Metaurus) ver. 405. This was the name of two rivers of
Italy, one of which was a small river of Umbria, now called the Metaro,
flowing into the Adriatic Sea, and rendered memorable by the defeat and

F 2

68 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 406-422.

and the rapid Crustumium1, and the Sapis2 uniting with
the Isaurus ', and the Sena4, the Aufidus*, too, that beats
the Adriatic waves ; and, (into a river more vast than which
no region dissolves itself,) the Eridanus rolls down ° disman-
tled forests into the main, and by its waters empties Hesperia
of streams. The story is, that this river7 was the first to
shade its banks with a poplar crown ; and that, when
Phaeton, his bounds overstepped, bringing headlong down-
wards the light of day, set the skies on fire with his blazing
reins, the streams throughout the scorched earth being
swept away, this one had waves equal to quenching the fires
of Phoebus. Not less is it than the Nile, if the Nile did
not lie stagnant far and wide over the flat surface of level
Egypt, the Libyan sands. Nor less is it than the Ister, except
that while the Ister flows through the globe, it receives
streams that might have fallen as rivers into any seas what-
ever, and not by itself is discharged into the Scythian waves.
The waters that seek the right-hand declivities of the
mountain range form the Tiber, and the Kutuba8 in its

death of Hasdrubal, the brother of Hannibal, on its banks, B.C. 207. The
second, now called the Marro, was .1 stream on the east coast of Bruttium.
The " laevum latus," or " left side," here mentioned, is the Adriatic.

1 Rapid Crustumium) ver. 406. The Crustumium was a river falling
into the Adriatic, near the town of Aiiimnum.

* And the Sapis) ver. 406. The Sapis, now called the Savio, was a small
river of Gallia Cisalpina, rising in the Apennines, and flowing into the
Adriatic, south of Ravenna.

3 With, the Isaurus) ver. 406. This river was also called the Fisaurus,
and, flowing through Umbria, falls into the Adriatic. It is now called La
Foglia.

4 And the Send) ver. 407. The Sena was a small river of Umbria, which
flowed past the town of Senogallia, founded by the Galli Senones. It it now
called La Nevola.

4 The A ufidus) ver. 407. The Aufidus, now called the Ofanto, was the
principal river of Apulia. It rose in the territory of the Hirpini in Samnium,
flowing at first with a rapid current, and then more slowly into the Adriatic.

' The Eridanus rolls down) ver. 409. Eridanus, also called the Padus,
now the Po, flows into the Adriatic near the city of Ravenna.

7 The story is, that this river) ver. 410. He refers to the tradition which
stated that, when Phaeton was smitten by the thunderbolts of Jupiter, he
fell into the river Eridanus or Padus, and his sisters Phaethusa, Lampetie,
and Phoebe, the Naiads of Italy, were changed into poplars on its banks.
See the story in the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. ii. 1. 325, el seq.

8 And the Rutuba) ver. 422. The Rutuba, now the Roya, is a small
river on the coaat of Liguria, which flows between very high banks.

B. n. 422-430.] PHARSALIA 69

cavities. Thence downward glide both the swift Vulturnus ',
and the Sarnus 2, the producer of night-like mists, and the
Liris :i impelled by the Vestine waters4 through the
realms of shady Marica5, and the Siler0, skimming along
the cultivated fields of Salernum 7 ; the Macra 8, too, which
in its shallows admits of no barks, runs into the sea of
neighbouring Luna. Where, extending still beyond, it rises
with its ridges elevated in the air, it beholds the Gallic
fields, and looks down upon the declining Alps. Then, fer-
tile for the Umbrians9 and the Marsians10, and subdued by

1 The swift Vultiimus) ver. 423. The Vulturnus, now called Volturno, was
the chief river of Campania, rising in the Apennines in Samnium, and falling
into the Etrurian sea.

2 And Ike Sarnus) ver. 424. The Sarnus, now called Sarno, is a river
of Campania, flowing by Nuceria, and falling into the sea at Puteoli
near Pompeii. Being in the vicinity of Mount Vesuvius, its mephitic va-
pours here alluded to were probably owing to the action of that volcano.

3 And the Liris) ver. 424. The Liris, more anciently called the Clanis,
and now the Garigliano, is one of the principal rivers of Central Italy, rising
in the Apennines and flowing into the bay of Caieta near Minturnae, at the
boundary between Latium and Campania. Horace speaks of the " quieta
aqua," " the placid waters " of the Liris.

4 Impelled by the Vestine waters) ver. 425. The Vestini were a Sabellian
race of Central Italy, lying between the Apennines, and the Adriatic Sea.

5 Of shady Marica) ver. 424. Marica was a nymph of Latium, who
was worshipped at Minturnse, and had a sacred grove on the banks of
the river Liris. Virgil mentions her as being the mother of Latinus by
Faunus. Servius remarks, that some considered her identical with Aphro-
dite, and others with Circe.

* And the Siler) ver. 426. The Siler, now called the Silaro, was a river of
lower Italy, forming the boundary between Lucania and Campania. Rising
in the Apennines it falls into the Etrurian Sea, north of Paestum.

7 Fields of Salernum) ver. 425. Salernum, now called Salerno, was an
ancient town of Campania, on the bay of Paestum. It was made a Roman
colony B.C. 194, but attained a greater prosperity in the middle ages, when
a College of Health was established there.

8 The Macra) ver. 426. The Macra, now called the Magra, was a
small river rising in the Apennines, and discharging itself into the Ligurian
Sea, near Luna. As here stated by the Poet, it was unnavigable for ships.

9 Fertile for tlie Umbrians) ver. 430. He speaks of a former time, when,
before the rise of Rome, Italy was inhabited by the Umbri, the Marsi, and
the Sabines. The Umbri were one of the most ancient nations of Italy,
and at the same time very powerful ; their country, which was afterwards
that called Etruria, extending across the peninsula from the Adriatic to the
Etrurian Sea. The Umbrians were subdued by the Romans B.C. 307.

10 And the Marsians) ver. 430. The Marsi were a brave and warlike
people of Central Italy, in the high lands surrounded by the Apennines, near

TO PHARSALIA. f> n. 430-440.

the Sabine ploughshare ', embracing with its pine-clad rocks
all the native races of Latium, it deserts not Hesperia
before it is cut short by the waves of Scylla2, and extends
its rocks to the Lacinian temples11; longer than Italy, until4
the sea pressing on cut short its boundaries, and the ocean
forced back the land. But after the earth was separated by
the two seas, the extremity of the range ended in Sicilian
Pelorus \

Caesar, furious for war, is not pleased at 6 having a way

Lake Fucinus. Marruvium was their chief town. Being probably acquainted
with the medicinal qualities of many plants, they acquired the reputation
among their Italian neighbours of being magicians, and were said to have
descended from Circe, the enchantress.

1 By the Sabine ploughshare) ver. 430. The Sabini were an ancient and
powerful race in Central Italy, situate at the foot of the Apennines, and
extending to the confines of Lucania and Apulia. The term " Sabellas," at
in the present instance, is often applied to the Sabines, though properly this
race was divided into three classes, the Sabini, the Sabelli, and the Sam-
nites. The Marsi were, properly speaking, a tribe of the Sabelli.

4 Waves of Scylla) ver. 433. Scylla was a dangerous whirlpool lying
between the coasts of Italy and Sicily.

* To the Lacinian temples) ver. 434. Lacinium, or Lacinia, was a Pro-
montory on the eastern coast of Bruttium, a few miles south of Croton, and
forming the western boundary of the Tarentine Gulf. It had a celebrated
Temple of Juno, who was worshipped here under the surname of Lacinia.
The Temple was situate on the Promontory, and the remains of it are still
extant. The spot is said, by one of the Scholiasts, to have taken iU name
from Lacinius, a robber, who was slain there by Hercules.

4 Longer than Italy, until) ver. 435. He means that the Apennines were
•nee longer in extent than the present Italy, at the time when Sicily was
not broken off from Italy by the intervening sea, and these mountains ran
through it as far as Pelorus.

* Sicilian Pelonu) ver. 438. Pelorus was a Promontory, or mountain,
forming the north-east angle of Sicily. The common story was, that it
received its name from the pilot of Hannibal, who was slain and buried
there ; but, unfortunately for the truth of the story, it is called by this name
by Thucydides long before the time of Hannibal.

" /* not pleased at) ver. 439. Owing to the peculiar manner in which
Lucan makes use of the conjunctions copulative and negative, this passage
may be translated in two different ways, of exactly opposite meaning :
" Caesar, most anxious for civil war, is not pleased at making his way with-
out effusion of blood, and is not pleased at marching through the Italian
territories free from an enemy, and at not being able to sally forth against
the fields in hostile form." This is the translation suggested by Sulpitius,
Ascensius, and Farnabius, and approved of by Weise, Grotius, &c. Cortius,
however, would render it, — " Caesar, most anxious for civil war, is pleased at
Dot making his way, except with' effusion of blood, and at not marching

B. ii. 440-459.] PHAESALIA. 71

otherwise than by the shedding of blood, and that he cannot
lay waste the limits of Hesperia now free from an enemy,
and rush down upon the deserted fields, and he would not
lose the advantage of his march1, and would be leading on
force hand to hand with force. It delights him not so
much to enter the opening gates, as to have broken them
down ; nor so much for the fields to be ploughed by the
submitting husbandman, as if the land were laid waste with
fire and sword. By paths permitted he is reluctant to pro-
ceed, and to appear to be a fellow-citizen. Then the cities
of Latium, hi doubt, and wavering with varying party feel-
ings, although about to yield at the first alarm of the
approaching warfare, still with stout ramparts strengthen
their walls, and surround them on every side with the deep
trench. Round masses of stone, too, and darts which may
be hurled from above against the foe, they provide upon the
lofty towers of the walls.

The multitude is more favourable to Magnus, and attach-
ment struggles with threatening terror ; just as when the
south wind, with his dread-sounding blasts, possesses the
sea, him do all the billows follow : if again the earth 2,
loosened by the stroke of the JSolian trident, sends forth
the eastern gales over the swelling waves, although swept
by this fresh one, the billows still retain the effects of the
former wind, and while the heavens give way to the eastern

through the Italian territories free from an enemy, and at being able to sally
forth tigainst the fields in hostile form," The first is probably the correct
translation, for Weise very justly asks, where were the persons to defend the
fields'? It is notorious, on the other hand, that the only partizans of Pompey
and the Senate were shut up in the fortified towns of Italy. Besides, the
first mode of translation would tend to blacken the character of Caesar, as
making him(though contrary to the real fact), gratuitously a lover of bloodshed,
which is quite consistent with the design of Lucan throughout the work.
This is the more clear, as we find that the march of Caesar through the
boundaries of Italy was unimpeded, for Pompey had withdrawn his forces
to the south, and awaited him in Campania.

1 Would not lose the advantage of his march) ver. 442. "Non perdat iter."
" Would not wish to lose the benefit of a march, as though through an enemy's
country, and thereupon gaining the opportunity of gathering spoil as he
proceeds."

* If again the earth) ver. 456. He probably means the land of Strongyle,
now Stromboli, one of the Liparian or jEolian Islands, off the coast of Italy,
where /Kolus, the God of the Winds, was said to have his abode. See the
JEneid of Virgil, B. i. 1. 51, et seq.

72 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 453-467.

winds sweeping along the clouds, the waves still obey the
southern gales. But terror was able readily to change their
feelings, and fortune swayed their wavering attachment.

The Etrurian race was left defenceless by the flight of
frightened Libo ', and now, Thermus repulsed a, Umbria
lost the disposal of itself. Nor with his father's auspices
did Sulla wage the civic warfare :1, turning his back, on
hearing the name of Caesar. Varus, when4 the approach-
ing troops attacked Auximum5, rushing through the

1 Flight of frightened Lilo) ver. 462. Scribonius Libo was the father-in-
law of Sextus Pompeius, the son of Pompey the Great He was entrusted
with the command of Etruria, but on the rapid approach of Caesar, forsook
his charge and hastened to join the Consuls in Campania. Augustus after-
wards married his sister, Scribonia, and he was Consul with M. Antony in
the year B.C. 34. It is not known at what time he died.

2 Now, Thermus repulsed) ver. 463. Caesar says, in his History of the
Civil War, B. i. ch. 12: — "In the meantime, being informed that Thermus,
the Praetor, was in possession of Iguvium [an important city of Umbria], with
five cohorts, and was fortifying the town, but that the feelings of all the in-
habitants were very well inclined towards himself, be detached Curio, with
three cohorts, which he had at Ariminum and Pisaurus. Upon notice of
his approach, Thermus, distrusting the affections of the townsmen, drew his
cohorts out of it, and made his escape ; his soldiers deserted him on the
road, and returned home." This was Q. Minutius Thermus, formerly Pro-
praetor in Asia. After the death of Pompey, he followed the fortunes of
his son Sextus, but finally deserted him, B.C. 35, and went over to M.
Antony.

3 Did Sulla wage the civic warfare) ver. 465. This was Faustus Cornelius
Sulla, a son of the Dictator, by his fourth wife, Caecilia Metella. He was
the son-in-law of Pompey, and, joining his party, crossed over into Greece,
on the approach of Caesar. Being taken prisoner by Caesar after the battle
of Thapsus, he was murdered in a tumult of the soldiers, in the victor's camp.

4 Varus, when) ver. 46ti. This was P. Attius Varus, a zealoas partizan of
Pompey in the Civil War. When Pompey left Italy, he crossed over to
Africa, which, with the assistance of Juba, he subdued for the Pompeian
party. He afterwards burnt several of Caesar's ships at Adrumetum. Join-
ing Cneius Pompeius in Spain, he was defeated in a naval battle by C. Didius.
He fell at the battle of Munda, and his head, with that of Labienus, was
carried to Caesar.

* Attacked Auximum) ver. 466. Auximum was a large town of Picenum,
and a Roman colony. Caesar thus relates the present circumstance in his
Civil War, B. i. c. 13 : — "On news of Caesar's approach, the senate of Auxi-
mum went in a body to Attius Varus, and told him that it was not a subject
for them to determine upon, yet neither they nor the rest of the freemen
were willing that Caius Caesar, a general who had merited so well of the
state, after performing such great achievements, should be excluded from their
town and walls ; wherefore he ought to pay some regard to the opinion of

B. ii. 467-477.] PHAKSALIA. 73

walls J on the opposite side, his rear neglected, flies where are
the woods, where are the rocks. Lentulus is driven 2 from
the citadel of Asculum 3. The victor presses upon them re-
treating, and draws over the troops ; and alone out of a force
so great the commander escapes, and standards that escort
no cohorts4. Thou, too, Scipio, dost forsake the deserted
citadel of Nuceria3, entrusted to thy charge; although a
most hardy youthful band is posted in this camp, some
time before withdrawn from Ceesar's arms by reason of the
Parthian panic ; with which Magnus reinstated the Gallic
losses, and, whilst he himself summoned them to the war-
fare, gave to his father-in-law the loan of Eoman blood.

posterity, and his own danger. Alarmed at this declaration, Attius Varus
drew out of the town the garrison he had placed there, and fled. A few of
Caesar's front rank having pursued him, obliged him to halt, and when the
battle began, Varus was deserted by his troops, some of whom dispersed to
their homes, and the rest came over to Caesar."

1 Rushing through the walls} ver. 467. By the mention of his mode of
escape, it is not improbable that Lucan has confounded Attius Varus with C.
Attius the Pelignian, who, on the approach of Caesar, leaped from the walls
of Sulmo with the intention of-escaping.

2 Lentulus is driven) ver. 469. This was P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther,
the Consul, who afterwards joined Pompey in Greece, and fled with him to
the isle of Rhodes. His subsequent fate is not known.

3 Citadel of Asculum) ver. 469. This was Asculum, a town of Picenum ;
it was a Roman municipium. There was another town in Apulia of the
same name. Caesar thus mentions this circumstance in his Civil War, B. i.
c. 15: — " In the meantime, the twelfth legion came to join Caesar; with
these two he marched to Asculum, the chief town of Picenum. Lentulus
Spinther occupied that town with ten cohorts ; but on being informed of
Csesar's approach, he fled from the town, and in attempting to bring off his
cohorts with him, was deserted by a great part of his men."

4 That escort no cohorts) ver. 471. This was not the case, as some of his
men still remained with him, whom he added shortly afterwards to the forces
of Vibullius Rufus, the Pompeian partizan.

8 The citadel of Nuceria) ver. 473. Nuceria, sometimes called " Luceria,"
was a town of Apulia, on the borders of Samnium. It was situate on a
steep hill, and had a Temple of Minerva. This was now held by L. Scipio,
the father-in-law of Pompey. In reference to the preceding passage, Mar-
cellus, for the purpose probably of weakening Ccesar, had prevailed on the
Senate to make a decree that Csesar should give up one legion and Pompey
another, which they pretended to be about to send to the Parthian war. In
obedience to this decree, Caesar delivered to Bibulus one legion as his own,
and another which had formerly been raised and lent to him by Pompey, to
supply the great loss which he had sustained by the defeat of his legates, Titurius
and Cotta. These legions were now with Scipio in the town of Nuceria.

74 PHABSALIA. [B. n. 478-499.

But thee, valiant Domitius1, the abodes of Corfinium2,
surrounded by strong walls, receive ; those recruits, which
once were placed around the polluted Milo, obey thy
trumpet's call. When he beheld afar an immense cloud
arising on the plain, and the ranks shining with weapons
glittering in the glistening sun, " Run down, my comrades,"
said he, " to the banks of the river, and sink the bridge
under water ; and thou, stream, now come forth, in all thy
strength, from thy mountain sources, and collect together
all the waters, that with thy foaming tide, thou mayst, the
structure broken, bear off the alder timbers. At this line
let the war come to a stand ; upon these banks let the foe at
his leisure take his ease. Put a check upon the headlong
leader ; Caesar first coming to a stop at this spot shall be
to us a victory."

No more having said, he leads down from the walls his
active band, in vain. For when first, from the plains, the
river set at liberty3, Caesar beheld his passage being cut off,
excited by boiling indignation, lie said, "Is it not enough
to have sought a lurking-place for your cowardice within
walls? Do you close up the plains, ye cowards, and attempt
to keep me hi check with streams? Not, if Ganges with
his swelling tide were to separate me, should Ccesar now
come to a stand at any river, after the waters of Rubicon.
Hasten on, ye squadrons of horse ; onward, too, ye foot ;

1 Thee, valiant Domitius) ver. 479. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus was one of
the most active opponents of Pompey and Caesar on their coalition, and fol-
lowed the opinions of Cato, whose sister Forcia he had married. He after-
ward* became more closely allied with Fompey. Being abandoned by Pompey,
he was obliged by his soldiers to surrender Corfinium ; on which, offended at
the remissness of his leader, he retired to Massilia, which he defended
against Caesar. He afterwards joined Pompey in Thessaly, and was slain at
the battle of Pharsalia, where he commanded the left wing. Cicero asserts
in his Second Philippic, that he fell by the hand of M. Antony.

3 The abodes of Corfinium) ver. 478. Corfinium was the chief town of
the Peligni in Samnium : it is now called Popolo. Ahenobarbus had gar-
risoned it with twenty cohorts, among which were those soldiers who had
enclosed the Forum when Milo was arraigned for the death of Clodius. He
sent five cohorts to break down the bridge of the river, which was three
miles from the town, but these, meeting the advance-guard of Caesar's army,
were repulsed. See the Civil War of Caesar, B. L c. 16.

3 The river set at liberty) rer. 492. " Amne solute." " The river being
about to be let loose," or " set free," as it were, by reason of the bridge
being in the act of being broken down.

B. n. 499-512.] PHARSALIA. 75

ascend the bridge about to fall ! " When this had been
said, the light horsemen gave full rein along the plain,
and their stalwart arms hurled the darts to the opposite
bank, much like a shower thickly falling. Caesar enters
upon 1 the stream left vacant, its guard being put to flight,
and is brought safe to the citadel of the enemy.

And now he was erecting towers to discharge vast masses,
and the mantelet2 had moved on beneath the midst of the
walls ; when lo ! a crime in warfare 3, the gates being opened,
the troops dragged forth their captive chief, and before
the feet of his haughty fellow-citizen he stood. Still, his
features contemptuously scowling, with undaunted neck did
his high-born courage demand the sword. Csesar was aware
both that punishment was wished for and that pardon was
dreaded4. " Live on," said he5, " although thou art unwill-

1 Caesar enters upon) ver. 503. It is hard to say whether "ingreditur"
here means that he crossed the river by the bridge, or that, disdaining
the bridge, he forded it with his troops. Caesar, however, in the Civil
War, B. i. c. 16, speaks of marching his legions " over," so that a passage
by the bridge is probably meant.

2 And the mantelet) ver. 506. The " vinese," which were similar to what
are called " mantelets " in modern warfare, were roofs or sheds, under
which the besiegers protected themselves from the darts, stones, and fires
hurled from the walls of the besieged town on the assailants. The roof
and sides were formed of wicker-work, while planks, covered with wet cloth
or raw hides, also supported the sides. They were on light frames, and were
either carried or wheeled by the soldiers to the walls. They received their
name from their resemblance to a leafy bower, formed by the branches of vines.

3 A crime in warfare) ver. 507. According to Caesar (Civil War, B. i.

C. 19, 20), the facts were these : — Domitius, having sent to Pompey for aid,
received an answer that Pompey would not encounter the risk of relieving
him, as he had retreated to Corfinium without his own advice or consent, and
that if any opportunity should offer, he, Domitius, was to come to Pompey
•with his whole force. On this, Domitius determined on escaping from the
town, imparting his design to a few of his friends. His intentions becoming
suspected, his troops mutinied, and, seizing him, sent dispatches to Cassar, to
say that they were ready to deliver the town and Domitius into his hands.

* That pardon was dreaded) ver. 511. According to some accounts, Domi-
tius had endeavoured to poison himself on being about to fall in the hands of
Caesar, but his physician only gave him a sleeping potion.

8 Live on, said he) ver. 512. Caesar says that Lentulus Spinther inter-
ceded with him for the lives of Domitius and the other nobles taken at Cor-
tinium, on which the conqueror replied that he had not left his Province to
injure any one, but to protect himself against the malice of his enemies, and
to restore the Tribunes of the people, who had been expelled from the City.
He not only dismissed Domitius, but even returned him sixty sestertia,

76 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 512-640.

ing ; and by my bounty behold the light of day. To the
conquered faction now let there be bright hopes, and the
example of myself; even if it pleases thee try arms once
more ; and nothing for this pardon do I stipulate, if thou
shalt be overcome."

He thus speaks, and orders the chains to be loosened on
his tightened hands. Alas! even his murder perpetrated,
how much more becomingly might Fortune have spared a
Roman's shame ; to whom it is the very greatest of punish-
ments, to be pardoned because he has followed the camp of
his country and Magnus for his leader, and the whole of the
Senate. He, undismayed, checks his heavy wrath, and to
himself he says, " And wilt thou repair, degenerate man, to
Rome, and the retreats of peace? Dost thou not prepare
to go into the midst of the frenzy of war, destined soon to
die ? Rush on assured, and burst asunder all delay to
losing thy life, and thus be rid of Caesar's gift."

In the meantime, not aware of the chieftain being taken,
Magnus was preparing arms, that, with strength inter-
mingled, he might recruit his party. And now, on the
ensuing day, about to order the trumpet to sound, and
thinking that the resentment of the soldiers about to move
might be ascertained, with a voice moving veneration he
addressed the silent cohorts : "0 avengers of crimes, and
who have followed the preferable standards, O truly Roman
band, to whom the Senate has given arms in no private
cause ', in your aspirations demand the fight. With ruthless
ravages the fields of Hesperia glow ; along the icy Alps is
poured forth the Gallic rage '-' ; already has blood touched
the polluted swords of Caesar. Well have the Gods provided,
that we were the first to endure the casualties of war On
their side let the criminality commence.

"Now, e'en now, myself the umpire, let Rome seek
punishment and vengeance. Nor indeed is it right for
these to be called real battles, but j atJier the wrath of an

though he knew that it was a sum originally provided to pay the adherents of
Pompey. See the Civil War, B. i. c. 22, 23.

1 In no private cause) ver. 533. " Non privata," " in no private cause,"
lie having been enjoined to undertake the war against Caesar on behalf of
the state.

1 The Gallic rage) yer. 535. In allusion to the Gallic forces who accom-
panied Caesar.

B. n. 540-548.] PHARSALIA. 77

avenging country. No more is this a war than when
Catiline prepared x the torches to blaze amid the houses,
and Lentulus the partner in his fury, and the frantic band
of Cethegus, with his naked shoulders ~. O frenzy of the
leader greatly to be pitied ! When, Caesar, the Fates could
wish to enrol thee among the Camilli3 and the great Me-
telli 4, among the Cinnse 5 and the Marii dost thou come.
Assuredly thou shalt be laid prostrate, as by Catulus Le-
pidus fell6, and Carbo, who, submitting 7 to my axe, is buried

1 When Catiline prepared) ver. 541. He alludes to the intended rebel-
lion of L. Sergins Catilina, when, in conjunction with P. Cornelius Lentulus
Sura, who had lost his seat in the Senate, and other conspirators, he had
destined the City of Rome to the flames. Information of the conspiracy was
given to Cicero, who took instant measures to quell it ; on which, Catiline
and others left the City, and, raising an army, waged open war against the
state. He was defeated by M. Petreius, and was slain in battle fighting
with desperate courage.

2 Cethegus, with his naked shoulders) ver. 543. He alludes to an ancient
fashion which seems to have prevailed among the Cethegi, of wearing the
arms bare. Horace, in his Art of Poetry, 1. 50, refers to the same custom.
The person here mentioned was C. Cornelius Cethegus, one of the most aban-
doned of the associates of Catiline. It was to have been his part to murder
the leading Senators. He was, however, arrested, and put to death, the evi-
dence against him being the swords and daggers which he had collected in
his house.

a Among the Camilli) ver. 544. He, no doubt, though using the plural
number, refers more especially to M. Furius Camillus, the patriotic Dictator,
and the deliverer of Rome from Gallic bondage.

* And the great Metelli) ver. 545. He probably alludes in particular to
L. Caecilius Metellus, who, when Consul, successfully opposed the Carthagi-
nians in the first Punic war. When high priest, he rescued the Palladium
from the Temple of Vesta when on fire, but lost his sight in consequence ; he
was therefore allowed the privilege, previously granted to no one, of riding
to the Senate-house in a chariot, and was rewarded with a statue in the
Capitol.

* Among the Cinnce) ver. 546. He alludes to L. Cornelius Cinna, the
partizan of Marius, who endeavoured to recall Marius to Rome when in ba-
nishment in Africa. He at length succeeded in regaining power, and became
Consul jointly with Marius, when he distinguished himself by his cruelty.
He was finally slain by his own troops when marching against Sulla.

6 By Catulus Lepidus fell) ver. 547. M. ^iniilius Lepidus, the father of
the Triumvir, being declared by the Senate an enemy to the state, collected
an army in Etruria, and marched against Rome. Here he was defeated in
the Campus Martius by Pompey and Catulus, and fled with the remainder of
his troops to Sardinia, where he was again repulsed, and is supposed to have
died of grief.

7 Carbo, who, submitting) ver. 548. Cn. Papirius Carbo was one of the leaders

78 PHAKSALIA. [B. n. 548-561.

in a Sicilian sepulchre, Sertorius, too1, who, an exixe,
aroused the fierce Iberians. And yet, if there is any
belief in me, I grudge, Csesar, to add thee as well to
these, and that Rome has opposed my hands to thee in thy
madness.

" Would that Crassus had returned safe after the battles
of the Parthians, and victorious from the regions of Scythia,
that thou mightst fall by a like cause to that by which
the foeman Spartacus fell-. If the Gods of heaven have
ordained that thou as well shalt be added to my titles of
triumph, mighty is my right arm at hurling the javelin ; this
glowing blood has again waxed warm around my heart;
thou shalt learn, that not all who could submit to peace are
cowards in war. Although he styles me enfeebled and worn
out, let not my age alarm you. In this camp let the chief
be more aged :<, so long as the soldier is more aged in that.

of the Marian faction. He conducted the war in Cisalpine Gaul and Spain
against the generals of Sulla, and with Norbanus was finally defeated near
Faventia, in Italy, by Metellns. He fled first to Africa and thence to Sicily.
Going thence to the isle of Cossyra, near Malta, he was taken prisoner by
the emissaries of Pompey. He was brought in chains to Pompey at Lily-
bseum, in Sicily, who, after rebuking him, had his head struck off, which he
gent to Sulla.

1 Sertorius, too) ver. 549. Q. Sertorins, one of the most gallant
of the Romans, though fully sensible of the faults of Marins, his old com-
mander, espoused his cause against the aristocratic party. Though he com-
manded one of the four armies which besieged Rome under Marius and
Ginna, he was entirely averse to the bloodshed which ensued. Long after
the death of Marius he asserted his own independence in Spain, and for
many years kept the forces of Pompey and Metellus at bay, and destroyed a
great portion of their troops. He was assassinated, B.C. 72, by Perperna and
some others of his officers, who had long been jealous of him. Regardless
of his merits, Lucan unjustly quotes him as an instance of the prowess of
Pompey having dealt retribution against rebellion.

* The foeman Spartacut felt) ver. 554. Spartacus was a Thracian by birth,
and originally a shepherd, then a soldier, and afterwards a leader of banditti.
Being taken prisoner, he was sold to a trainer of gladiators. Regaining his
freedom, he headed his fellow slaves, and defeated several of the Roman
armies. After a successful career, M. Licinius Crassus, the Roman Praetor,
was appointed to the command of the war against him, and, after gaining
several advantages, defeated him at the river Silarus in a decisive battle, in
which Spartacus was skin.

3 Let the chief be more aged) ver. 561. Alluding to his being the
senior of Caesar, while Caesar had the veterans in his camp, and he himself
a larger number of young recruits.

B. n. 562-586.] PHARSALIA. 7*

To whatever height a free people could elevate a citizen,
thither have I ascended, and nothing have I left above
me hut the sovereignty. No private station does he desire,
whoever in the Boman City attempts to be higher than
Pompey. Here on our side either Consul is, here on our
side are the ranks of our nobles to take their stand. Shall
Csesar be the conqueror of the Senate ? Not to that degree,
O Fortune ! dost thou drag onward all things in thy blind
career and feel ashamed at nothing.

" Does Gaul, rebellious now for many a year1, and an age
spent in labours, impart courage ? Is it, because he
fled from the cold waves2 of the Ehine, and, calling the
shallows3 of a fluctuating sea the ocean, he showed his
frightened back to the Britons he had sought out ? Or do
. vain menaces swell, because the rumour of his frenzy has
driven the City in arms from its paternal abodes ? Alas !
madman, they fly not from thee ; all are following me ! who,
when I raised my standards gleaming over the whole ocean,
before Cynthia had twice filled her completed orb, the pirate
abandoned every ford of the sea, and asked for a home*
in a narrow allotment of land. I too, more fortunate than
Sulla5, pursued to the death, the monarch hitherto unsub-
dued6 and who stayed the destinies of Eome, flying in exile
through the retreats of Scythian Pontus.

" No portion of the world is unconnected with me, but
the whole earth is occupied by my trophies, under whatever
sun it lies. Hence do the Arctic regions own me as a victor
at the cold waves of Phasis7; a meridian clime is known to

1 For many a year) ver. 568, 69. " Multis lustris," literally " for
many ' lustra,' " or periods of four or five years.

2 Fled from the cold -waves) ver. 570. He alludes to the return of Caesar
from Germany into Gaul, and for the sake of a rhetorical artifice, pretends to
call it a flight.

3 Calling the shallows) ver. 571. See B. i. 1. 410.

4 And asked for a home) ver. 579. Alluding to his conquest of the Cilician
pirates and their subsequent settlements.

* More fortunate than Sulla) ver. 512. This is said antithetically, and
the words " although he was called fortunate (felix)," must be supposed to
be supplied. Sulla had previously gained some victories over Mithridates.

* The monarch hitherto unsubdued) ver. 581. In allusion to his victories
over Mithridates.

7 The cold traves of Phasis) ver. 585. Phasis, now the Faz or Rioni,
was a famous river of Colchis. In ancient times it was crossed by 120

80 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 686-596.

me in hot Egypt1, and in Syeiie2, which on no side diverts
its shades. The west obeys my laws, and the Hesperian
Bsetis', that beyond all rivers dashes into the retreating
Tethys. The subdued Arab 4 has known me ; me the He-
niochi, fierce in wars, and the Colchians, famed for the fleece
borne away. My standards do the Cappadocians dread, and
Judaea, devoted to the rites of an unknown God0, and the
luxurious Sophene7. The Armenians, and the fierce Cili-
cians, and the Taurians8 have I subdued. What war but a
civil one to my father-in-law have I left ? "

His partizans followed the words of the chieftain with no

bridges, and had many towns on its banks. When conquered by Pompey,
Hithridates took refuge in the wild and inaccessible regions beyond the
Phasis, whither Pompey found himself unable to pursue him.

1 Known to me in hot Egypt) ver. 587. He had been sent by the Roman
Senate to Egypt to be the guardian of Ptolemy, the youthful king of that '
country.

* And in Syene) ver. 587. Syene was a city of Upper Egypt, on the
eastern bank of the Nile, just below the first Cataract, and was considered
the southern frontier city of Egypt against Ethiopia. It was an important
point in the geography and astronomy of the ancients, as appears from the
expression used in the present instance. It lay just under the tropic of
Cancer, and was therefore chosen as the place through which they drew their
chief parallel of latitude. The sun was vertical to Syene at the time of the
summer solstice, and a well was shown there where the face of the sun was
seen at noon at that time.

* The Hesperian Badis) ver. 589. The Baetis, now the Guadalquivir, a
river in the south of Spain, was also called Tartessus and Certis. It falls
into the Atlantic to the north of Gades, now Cadiz. Pompey refers most
probably to his campaigns against Sertorius, which, however, certainly did not
redound to his credit as a general.

* The subdued Arab) ver. 590. In his campaign in Syria and Palestine,
where he replaced Hyrcanus in possession of the government in opposition to
his brother Aristobulus.

8 The Heniochi, fierce in war) ver. 591. The Heniochi were a people of
Colchis famed for their piratical habits.

8 Rites of an unknown God) ver. 593. " Incerti Dei," a God unknown
to other nations. It was at this period that Pompey restored Ariobarzanes,
king of Cappadocia, to his kingdom.

f The luxurious Sophene) ver. 593. Sophene was a district of Greater
Armenia, lying between the ranges of Antitaurus and Masius, near the banks
of the Euphrates. According to one of the Scholiasts it is here called
"mollis " from the heat of the sun in those regions, but more probably it is
»o termed by reason of the effeminacy of its inhabitants.

* And the Tauriant) ver. 594. " Tauros." By this term he probably
means the inhabitants of the country adjoining the great mountain range of
Taurus in Central Asia.

B. ii. 596-622.] PHARSALIA. 81

applause, nor did they demand the speedy trumpet signal
for the promised fight. Magnus too himself perceived
their fears, and it pleased him that his standards should he
borne back, and not to expose to the risks of a combat so
decisive troops already vanquished by the fame of Csesar
not yet seen by them. Just as among the herds a bull,
worsted in the first combat, seeks the recesses of the
woods, and, exiled amid the vacant fields, tries his horns
upon the opposing trunks ; and returns not to the pastures,
but when, his neck reinvigorated, his muscles exercised
give him confidence ; then, soon victorious, the bulls accom-
panying, he leads the recovered herds, maugre the shepherd,
to any pastures he lists ; so, unequal in strength, Magnus
surrendered Hesperia, and taking to flight over the Apu-
lian fields ascended the secure towers of Brundisium1.

This is a city once possessed by Dictsean colonists2,
whom, flying from Crete, the Cecropian ships bore along
the seas, with sails that falsely tolda that Theseus was con-
quered. In this region, the coast of Hesperia, which now
contracts itself into a narrow arch, extends into the sea
a small tongue, which, with its curving horns, shuts in the
waves of the Adriatic. Nor yet would this water inclosed
hi the narrowed inlet form a harbour, if an island did not
receive upon its rocks the violent north-west gales, and
turn back the dashing waves. On the one side and on the
other nature has opposed mountains with craggy cliffs to
the open main, and has warded off the blasts, so that, held
fast by the shaking cables, ships can stand there. Hence
far and wide extends all the ocean, whether the sails are

1 Secure towers of Brundisium) ver. 609. Caesar says, in his " Civil War,"
B. i. c. 84, " Pompey, being informed of what had passed at Corfinium,
marched from Luceria to Canusium, and thence to Brundisium." This was
a town of Calabria, on a small bay of the Adriatic, forming an excellent
harbour, to which the place owed its importance.

* Dictcecm colonists) ver. 610. Or Cretan colonists, so called from
Dicte, a mountain in the eastern part of Crete, where Jupiter is said to have
been reared.

9 With sails lliat falsely told) ver. 612. He alludes to the story of
Theseus having returned from Crete, by inadvertence, with black sails, when
they ought, according to the arrangement previously made, to have been
•white ; on which JEgeus, his father, threw himself into the sea. He
means that Brundisium was colonized by the Cretans who had escaped
from Crete with Theseus in the Cecropian or Athenian ships.

G

82 PHABSALIA. [B. IL 622-638.

borne, Corcyra, to thy harbours', or whether on the left
Illyrian Epidamnus s is sought, bordering upon the Ionian
waves. Hither is the flight of mariners, when the Adriatic
has put forth all its strength, and the Ceraunia ' have dis-
appeared in clouds, and when the Calabrian Sason4 is
washed by the foaming main.

Therefore, when there is no hope in the affairs that have
been left behind, and there is no means of turning the
warfare to the hardy Iberians, since the Alps, with their
immense tracts, lie extended between, then that son5, one
of a progeny so great, whose age M more advanced, he
thus addresses : —

"I bid you try the distant regions of the world.
Arouse the Euphrates and the Nile 6, even as far as the fame
of my name has reached, cities through which the fame of
Home has been spread abroad after myself as her general.
Bring back to the seas the Cilician colonists scattered amid
the fields. On the one side arouse the Pharian kings7 and
my friend Tigranes. And neglect not, I advise thee, the
arms of Pharnaces8, nor yet do thou the tribes that wander

1 Corcyra, to thy harbours) ver. 623. Corcyra, now Corfu, was an island
in the Ionian Sea, off the coast of Epirus, long famed for the naval enter-
prise of its inhabitants.

a Illyrian Epidamnus) ver. 624. Epidamnus was a town in Greek Illy-
ria, on the Adriatic Sea. It was founded by the Corcyreans, and received
from them the name of Epidamnus ; but when the Romans became masters
of the country, they changed the name to Dyrrhacbium, as it reminded them
of their word " damnum," signifying " loss," or " misfortune." It was the
usual place of landing for those who crossed over from Brundisium.

3 And the Ceraunia) ver. 626. The Ceraunia, or Acroceraunia, were
immense rocks on the coast of Epirus.

4 When the Calabrian Sason) ver. 627. Sason, or Saso, was a small
rocky island off the coast of Illyria, to the north of the promontory of
Acroceraunia, much frequented by pirates. It is now called Sasseno, or
Sassa.

s Then that son) ver. 631. His son Cneius Pompeius.

8 Arouse the Euphrates and the Jfile) ver. 633. He is to repair to the
Euphrates and the Nile to invoke the aid of the kings of Parthia and Egypt.

7 Arouse the Pharian kings) ver. 636. Lucan frequently calls the Egyp-
tians " Pharii," " Pharians," from the island of Pharos, situate at the mouth
of the Nile. Tigranes was king of Armenia, and was indebted to Pompey
for his kingdom.

* The arms of Pharnaces) ver. 637. Pharnaces, king of Pontus or, more
properly, of the Bosporus, was a son of Mitbridates the Great. He com-

B. ii. 638-661.] PHAESALIA. 83

in either Armenia, and the fierce nations along the shores
of Pontus, and the Rhipoean bands ', and those whom on
its frozen waves the sluggish swamp of Mi«otis 2, enduring the
Scythian waggon, bears. But why do I any further delay ?
Throughout the entire East, my son, thou wilt carry
the warfare, and awaken all the cities that have been
subdued throughout the entire world ; let all my triumphs
repair once again to my camp. You too, who mark the
Latian annals with your names, let the first northern
breeze bear you to Epirus ; thence, throughout the fields of
the Greeks and the Macedonians acquire new strength,
while winter affords time for peace." Thus he speaks, and
all obey his commands, and unmoor their hollow ships from
the shore.

But, never enduring peace and a long cessation from
arms, lest it may be in the power of the Fates to work
any change, Caesar follows, and presses hard on the foot-
steps of his son-in-law. To others would have sufficed so
many fortified towns 3 captured at the first assault, so many
towers overwhelmed, the enemy expelled; thou thyself,
Rome, the Capital of the world, the greatest reward of the
warfare, so easy to be taken. But Cffisar, precipitate in
everything, thinking nothing done while anything re-
mains to be done, fiercely pursues ; and still, although
he is hi possession of the whole of Italy, because Magnus
is located on its extreme shores, does he grieve that as yet
it is common to them ; nor on the other hand is he willing

pclled his father to put an end to his own life ; and, to secure himself on the
throne, sent offers of submission with hostages to Pompey in Syria, and
the body of his father to Sinope to be at the disposal of the Roman general.
Pompey accepted his submission, and gave him the kingdom of the Bosporus,
with the title of friend and ally of the Roman people. Pharnaces afterwards
took advantage of the Civil Wars, and reconquered nearly the whole of his
father's dominions, but was defeated by Csesar at the battle of Zela, and
shortly afterwards perished.

1 And the Rhipaan, bands) ver. 640. Rhipacan was a general and indefi-
nite name for the northern nations of Scythia ; but the Rhipaean mountains
are supposed to have been a western branch of the Uralian chain,

a Swamp of Maotu) ver. 641. He alludes to the Palus Maeotis, or Sea
of Azof, which, when frozen, was said to be crosied by the Nomad tribes
of Scythia with their waggons.

8 So many fortified towns) ver. 653. Of which number the Poet has
already specified Ariminum, Auximnm, Asculum, Luceria,and Corfinium.

o 2

84 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 661-673.

that the foe should wonder on the open main, but with
moles he dams out the waves1, and the expansive ocean
with rocks hm*led down.

To no purpose is this labour bestowed on the immense
undertaking ; the voracious sea sucks in all the rocks, and
mingles the mountains with its sands ; just as, if the lofty
Eryx- were thrown down into the midst of the waves of
the ^Egean Sea, still no rocky heights would tower above
the main ; or if Gaurus ', his pinnacles rooted up, were to
fall down to the very depths of stagnant Avernus. There-
fore, when in the shoals no mass retained its weight, then
it pleased him, the woods cut down, to connect rafts, and
to fasten together with wide extent the trunks of trees by
immense chains.

Fame relates that exulting Xerxes constructed4 such a

1 Dams out the waves) ver. 662. This passage is best explained by a por-
tion of what Caesar himself has written on the subject. He states that he
was afraid that if Pompey remained at Brundisium he might command
the whole Adriatic Sea, with the extremity of Italy and the coast of Greece,
and be able to conduct the war on either side of it, and, fearing that he would
not relinquish Italy, he determined to deprive him of his means of communi-
cation. For that purpose (Civil War, B. i. c. 25), " where the mouth of
the port was narrowest, he threw up a mole of earth on either side, because
in these places the sea was shallow. Having gone out so far that the mole
could not be continued into deep water, he fixed double floats, thirty feet on
either side, before the mole. . These he fastened with four anchors at the four
corners, that they might not be carried away by the waves. Having com-
pleted and secured them, he then joined to them other floats of equal size.
These he covered over with earth and mould, that he might not be prevented
from access to them to defend them, and on the front and both sides he pro-
tected them with a parapet of wicker-work: and on every fourth one he
raised a turret two stories high, to secure them the better from being attacked
by shipping and set on fire."

2 As, \f the lofty Eryx) ver. 666. Eryx was a lofty mountain of Sicily,
on the summit of which there was a Temple sacred to Venus.

* Or if Gaums) ver. 667. Gaurus was the name of a volcanic range of
mountains in Campania. Avernus was a small lake seated near their foot,
filling the crater of an extinct volcano. It was supposed to be connected
with the Infernal Regions. The mephitic vapours were so powerful as to be
said to kill the birds that attempted to-fly over it.

4 Exulting Xerxes constructed) ver. 672. Xerxes, king of Persia, the
eon of Darius and Atossa, when invading Europe, had a bridge of boats
thrown across the Hellespont from the vicinity of Abydos on the Asiatic
aide, to the coast between Sestos and Abydos on the European, where the
straits are about a mile in width. The first bridge having been destroyed by

B. ii. 673-689.] PHARSALIA. 85

passage over the seas, when, daring great things, with his
bridges he joined both Europe to Asia, and Sestos to Aby-
dos1, and walked over the straits of the rapid Hellespont,
not fearing Eurus and Zephyrus ; at the time when he would
have borne his sails and ships through the midst of Athos2.
In such manner are the inlets of the deep narrowed by the
fall of the woods ; then with many a mound the work
rises apace, and the tall towers vibrate over the seas.

Pompey, seeing the inlets of the deep choked up with land
newly-formed, vexed his mind with carking cares how to open
the sea, and to spread the warfare over the main. Full oft,
filled by the southern gales, and dragged by extended cables 3
through the obstructions of the sea themselves, ships dashed
down into the salt tide the summits of the mass, and
made room for the barks4 to enter; the balista, too, hurled
by stalwart arms amid the shades of night, hurled torches
cleft into many parts. When at length the occasion
suited for a stolen flight, he first ordered his followers that
no sailors' clamour should arouse, or clarion divide3 the

a storm, the despot caused the heads of the chief engineers to be cut off, and
commanded the Straits to be scourged, and a set of fetters to be cast therein.
A new bridge was then formed consisting of a double line of ships. (See
Herodotus, B. viii. c. 36.)

' And Sestos to Abydos) ver. 674. Sestos and Abydos have been famed
in story for the loves of Hero and Leander. See their Epistles in the
Heroides of Ovid.

2 Through tfte midst of Alhos) ver. 677. Athos is a mountain which was
also called Acte, projecting from Chalcidice in Macedonia. Lucan here
alludes to the canal which Xerxes ordered to be cut through the Isthmus of
Mount Athos, from the Strymonic to the Toronaic Gulf, that his ships
might pass through; the remains of which work are to be seen at the
present day. .

3 Dragged by extended cables) ver. 683. They were not only impelled by
sails, but were also dragged on by means of ropes from the shore, on account
of their unwieldy size.

4 Made room for the barks) ver. 685. Caesar, in the Civil War, B. L
c. 26, gives the following account of these operations : — " To counteract this,
Pompey fitted out large merchant ships, which he found in the harbour of
Brundisium ; on them he erected turrets three stories high, and, having fur-
nished them with several engines and all sorts of weapons, drove them
amongst Caesar's works, to break through the floats and interrupt the works;
thus there occurred skirmishes every day with slings, arrows, and other
weapons."

' Or clarion divide) ver. 689. The "buccina" was properly a trumpet
made from the conch-shell, and as such, in the hands of Triton, is described

99 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 689-703.

hoars, or trumpet lead the sailors, instructed beforehand,
out to sea.

Now had the Virgin, towards her close1, begun to precede
the claws of the Scorpion that were to bring on Phoebus, when
in silence the ships were unmoored. No .anchor arouses
then* voices2 while from the dense sands its hook is being
dragged. While the sailyards are being set to tJic wind, and
while the lofty pine-tree mast is being raised, the anxious
masters of the fleet are silent; and the sailors, hanging
by the ropes, unfurl the tightened sails, nor shake the
stout shrouds, lest the air should breathe a whisper.
The chieftain, too, in his aspirations, Fortune, entreats,
thee, that Italy, which thou dost forbid him to re-
tain, it may be at least allowed him to quit. Hardly
do the Fates permit it; for with a loud noise, impelled
by beaks of ships, the sea re-echoes, the waters dash,
and the billows with the tracks of so many ships tliere
intermingled3.

by Ovid in the Metamorphoses, B. i. 1. 335, et seq. In after times it was
made of metal to resemble the shell. It was probably distinct in form from
the " cornu ;" but is often confounded with it As mentioned in the present
instance, it was used chiefly to proclaim the watches of the night and day,
which were hence called " buccina prima," " secunda," &c. The present
orders were given that Caesar's troops might not be put on the alert.

1 The Virgin, towards her dote) ver. 691. Weise has the following Note
here : — " The time after midnight is meant, before the dawn and the rising
of the sun, which the Poet describes as then being in Sagittarius. For the
'Chelae ' are [the claws] of the Scorpion. By ' Virgo ultima' he means that
part of the constellation Virgo in the Zodiac which is nearest before the Scor-
pion. At this hour Pompey sets sail from the harbour, being aided by the
darkness. The meaning of the Poet seems to be that this took place in au-
tumn, although others write to a contrary effect."

3 jVb anchor arouses their voices) ver. 694. He alludes to the "celenima,"
or call, with which sailors keep time in heaving the anchor.

* Ship* there intermingUd) ver. 703. Caesar gives the following interesting
account of this escape of Pompey, in his Civil War, B. i. c. 27, 26 : — " Pom-
pey now began to prepare for his departure on the arrival of the ships ; and
the more effectually to retard Caesar's attack, last his soldiers should force
their way into the town at the moment of his departure, he stopped up the
gates, built walls across the streets and avenues, sunk trenches across the
ways, and fixed on them palisadoes and sharp stakes which he made level
with the ground by means of hurdles and clay. But he barricaded with
large beams, fastened in the ground and sharpened at the ends, two passages
and roads without the walls, which led to the port. After making these
arrangements, he ordered his soldiers to go on board without noise, and dis-

B. IT. 704-717.] PHARSALIA. 87

Therefore, the enemy being received by the gates, all of
which throughout the city attachment changing with for-
tune has opened, and within the walls, winding along the
piers, with precipitate course seek the entrance to the har-
bour, and are vexed that the fleet has reached the sea. O
shame ! a slight victory is the flight of Pompey !

A narrow pass let the ships out to sea, more limited
than the Euboean tide where it beats upon Chalcis1. Here
stuck fast two ships, and received the grappling-irons pre-
pared for the fleet ; and the warfare being thus dragged to -
the shore2, here, for the first time, did Nereus grow red with
the blood of citizens. The rest of the fleet departs, de-
spoiled of the two last ships ; just as, when the bark from
Pagasse * sought the waves of Phasis, the earth shot forth
the Cyanean rocks 4 into the deep ; less by its stern torn off

posed here and there, on the walls and turrets, some light-armed veterans,
archers, and slingers. These he designed to call off by a certain signal, when
all the soldiers were embarked, and left galleys for them in a secure place.
The people of Brundisium, irritated by the insolence of Pompey's soldiers,
and the insults received from Pompey himself, were in favour of Caesar's
party. Therefore, as soon as they were aware of Pompey's departure, whilst
his men were running up and down, and busied about their voyage, they
made signs from the tops of the houses; Caesar, being apprised of the design
by them, ordered scaling-ladders to be got ready and his men to take arms,
that he might not lose any opportunity of coming to an action. Pompey
weighed anchor at nightfall. The soldiers who had been posted on the wall
to guard it, were called off by the signal which had been agreed on, and,
knowing the road, ran down to the ships."

1 Where it beats upon Chalcis) ver. 710. He compares the narrow pas-
sage leading out of the harbour to the Enripus or Straits of Eubffia, now the
straits of Negropont, which separated it from the main land. Chalcis was a
city of Eubcea.

a To the shore) ver. 712. Caesar, in his Civil War, B. i. c. 28, gives this
account of their capture : — " Caesar's soldiers fixed their ladders and scaled
the walls; but, being cautioned by the people to beware of the hidden stakes
and covered trenches, they halted, and being conducted by the inhabitants
by a long circuit, they reached the port and captured with their boats and
small craft two of Pompey's ships, full of soldiers, which had struck against
Caesar's moles." The " manus," or " hands," mentioned by Lucan, were
probably " harpagones," or " grappling irons."

* The bark from Pagasce) ver. 715. He speaks of the expedition of Jason
to Colchis, to recover the Golden Fleece, in the ship Argo, which was built
at Pagasae in Thessaly.

* The Cyanean rocks) ver. 716. The story was, that when Jason's ship
passed between the Symplegades, or Cyanean Islands, which floated at the

88 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 717-736.

did the Argo escape from the mountains, and in vain
did the Symplegas strike at the vacant sea, and, destined
to stand, it bounded back1.

Now, the complexion of the eastern sky no longer the same
warns that Phoebus is pressing on, and the pale light is not
yet ruddy, and is withdrawing their flames from the nearer
stars ; and now the Pleiades - are dim, now the Wain of the
declining Bootes :f, growing faint, returns to the appearance of
the serene heavens, and the larger stars lie hid, and Lucifer
himself flies from the warm day. Now, Magnus, thou hadst
gained the open sea, not bearing with thee those destinies
which thou wast wont, when over the waves throughout all
seas thou didst give chase to the pirate. Exhausted by thy
triumphs, Fortune has forsaken thee. Banished with wife
and children, and dragging all thy household Gods to the
warfare, still, a mighty exile thou dost go, nations ac-
companying thee.

A distant spot is sought for thy unworthy downfall 4. Not
because the Gods of heaven prefer to deprive thee of a
sepulchre in thy native land are the Pharian sands con-
demned to be thy tomb. It is Hesperia that is spared ; in
order that, afar off, in a remote region, Fortune may hide
the horrid deed, and the Roman land be preserved un-
spotted by the blood of her own Magnus.

-mouth of the Euxine Sea, the isles closed and struck off the stern of the
Argo.

1 Destined to stand, it bounded bacl) ver. 719. It was ordained by the
Fates that if any ship should pass in safety between the Symplegades, they
should ever after remain fixed to one spot.

* And now ike Pleiades) ver. 722. The Pleiades were the daughters of
Atlas and Pleione. They were changed into stars, of which six were visible
and the seventh invisible, because, as the story was, when on earth she was
united to a mortal ; whereas her sisters had intercourse only with Divinities.
The Romans called them " Vergiliae."

3 The Wain of the declining Bob'te*) ver. 722. The Constellation before
the Great Bear was called Bootes, Arcturus, or Arctophylax. The name
Bootes was derived from the position of the star before the wain, resembling
that of the driver of a team.

4 For thy unworthy downfall) ver. 731. The meaning is, that Egypt is
appointed by the Fates as the scene of the death of Porapey.

89

BOOK THE THIKD.

CONTENTS.

While Pompey is crossing to Greece, the ghost of Julia appears to him in a
dream, and predicts the devastating nature of the war, 1-35. Pompey
arrives in Epirus, 36-45. Caesar instructs Curio to procure corn in Sicily,
46-70. He then marches to Rome, 76-97- The alarm at Rome de-
scribed. The hostility of the Senate to Caesar. Metellus the Tribune
resists the spoilers of the public treasury, 98-133. Caesar threatens
him, 134-140. Gotta advises Metellus to yield, 141-152. The Temple
is opened, and the treasure is carried off, 153-168. In the meantime
Pompey collects forces in Greece and Asia, which are enumerated, 169-
297. Caesar, on his way to Spain, repairs to Massilia, which has remained
faithful to Pompey, 298-303. The people of Massilia send deputies to
him, deprecating civil war, 304-357. Cassar besieges Massilia, 358-374.
The works are described, 374-398. Caesar commands a sacred grove to
be cut down, and forces the soldiers, though reluctant, to do so, 399-452.
Departing for Spain, he entrusts the siege to Trebonius, by whom
it is continued, 453-496. The Massilians sally .forth by night and
repulse the enemy, 497-508. The attack is now carried on by sea.
Brutus arrives with his fleet, 509-537. The sea-fight is described, 538-
751. The Massilians are vanquished, and Brutus is victorious, 752-762.

WHEN the south wind pressing upon the yielding sails urged
on the fleet, and the ships set in motion the middle of the
deep, each sailor looked upon the Ionian waves ; Magnus
alone did not turn his eyes from the Hesperian land, while
he heheld his country's harbours, and the shores des-
tined never to return to his gaze, and the peaks hidden in
clouds, and the dim mountains, vanish. Then did the
wearied limbs of the chieftain yield to sopor, ferous
slumber. Then, a ghost, full of dread horror, Julia1 seemed
to raise her sorrowing head through the yawning earth, and
to stand like a Fury2 above the lighted pyre.

"Exiled," said she3, "from the Elysian abodes and the

1 Jidia) ver. 10. His former wife, the daughter of Caesar.

9 To stand like a Fury) ver. 11. The term "furialis" is used because it
was her errand, as she states to him, to follow him with vengeance through-
out the Civil Warfare.

* Exiled, saidslie) ver. 12. "Expulsa." This term does not mean that
she is expelled from the abodes of the Blessed by force, but that she is
aroused by the portentousness of the Civil War, and is unable, from the inte-
rest she feels in it, to remain there any longer.

90 PHAR8ALIA. [B. m. 12-35.

fields of the Blessed, unto the Stygian shades and the guilty
ghosts, since the civil warfare have I been dragged. I my-
self have beheld the Eumenides holding torches, the which
to brandish against your arms. The ferryman of scorched
Acheron1 is preparing boats innumerable, and Tartarus is
expanding for manifold punishments. Hardly with plying
right hand do all the Sisters suffice for the work ; those
who are breaking their threads quite weary the Destinies.
While I was thy Avife, Magnus, thou didst head the joyous
triumphal processions; with thy marriage Fortune has
changed ; and ever condemned by fate to drag her
mighty husbands to ruin, lo ! my funereal pile stitt warm,
the supplanter Cornelia2 has manned tlitc.

" Let her, in war and upon the deep, adhere to thy
standards, so long as it is allowed me to break thy slumbers
not secure from care, and let no time be left at leisure for
your love, but both let Ctesar occupy thy days and Julia thy
nights 3. Me, husband, not the obliviousness of the Lethsean
shore has made forgetful of thyself, and the princes of
the dead have allowed me to follow thee. Thou waging
the warfare, I will come into the midst of the ranks.
Never, Magnus, by the Shades and by my ghost shall
it be allowed thee not to have been his son-in-law. In
vain dost thou sever thy ties with the sword, the civic
warfare shall make thee mine." Thus having said, the
ghost, gliding away through the embrace of her trem-
bling husband, fled.

1 The ferryman of scorched Acheron) ver. 17. Charon, the ferryman of hell.

* The supplanter Cornelia) ver 23. Cornelia was the daughter of P. Cor-
nelius Scipio, sometimes called Q. Caecilius Metellus Scipio on account of his
adoption by Q. Metellus. She was first married to Crawus, the son of the
Triumvir, who perished with his father in the Parthian expedition. In the
next year she was married to Pompej-, shortly after the death of his wife
Julia. After the death of Pompey she was pardoned by Caesar, and return-
ing to Rome, received from him the ashes of her husband, which she pre-
served on his Alban estate. The usual period of mourning among the Ro-
mans for a husband or wife was ten months (see the Fasti of Ovid, B. i.
1. 86), within which space of time it was doomed infamous to marry ; Corne-
lia, having been married to Pompey very shortly after Julia's death, is conse-
quently here called by the opprobioug name of " pellex," " supplanter," or
" paramour."

3 A nd Julia thy nights) ver. 27. By haunting his thoughts and his
dreams.

B. m. 36-61.] PHARSALIA. 91

He, although the Deities and the Shades threaten de-
struction, rushes the more boldly to arms, with a mind
assured of ill. And, " Why," says he, " are we alarmed
at the phantom of an unsubstantial dream ? Either there
is no sense left in the mind after death, or else death itself
is nothing." Now the setting Titan was sinking in the
waves, and had plunged into the deep as much of his fiery
orb as is wont to be wanting to the moon, whether she is
about to be at full, or whether she has just been full ;
then did the hospitable land present an easy access to
the ships ; they coiled up the ropes, and, the masts laid
down, with oars they made for the shore.

Csesar, when the winds bore off the ships thus escaping,
and the seas had hidden the fleet, and he stood the sole
ruler on the Hesperian shore, no glory hi the expulsion of
Magnus caused joy to him ; but he complained that the
enemy had turned their backs in safety upon the deep.
Nor, indeed, did any fortune now suffice for the eager
hero ; nor was conquest of such value that he should delay
the warfare. Then did he expel from his breast the care
for arms and become intent upon peace, and in what
manner he might conciliate the fickle attachment of the
populace, fully aware that both the causes of anger and the
highest grounds of favour originate in supplies of corn. For
it is famine alone that makes cities free, and respect is
purchased when the powerful are feeding a sluggish multi-
tude. A starving commonalty knows not how to fear1.

Curio is ordered to pass over- into the Sicilian cities, where
the sea has either overwhelmed the land with sudden waves or
has cut it asunder and made the mid-land 3 a shore for itself.

! Knows not how to fear) ver. 58. Being always ready for insurrection.

4 Ordered to pats over) ver. 59. The movements of Caesar at this con-
juncture are thus related by himself in the Civil War, B. i. c. 80:—" There-
fore, for the present, he relinquished all intention of pursuing Pompey, and
resolved to march to Spain, and commanded the magistrates of the free
towns to procure him ships, and to have them conveyed to Brundisiiim. He
detached Valerius, his lieutenant, with one legion to Sardinia ; Curio, the
Propraetor, to Sicily with three legions; and ordered him, when he had
recovered Sicily, immediately to transport his army to Africa." The object of
Caesar was, as Lucan states, to procure supplies of corn from Sardinia and
Sicily, two of the great granaries of Rome.

3 Made Hie mid-land) ver. 61. Has made that which was the middle of a

92 PHARSALIA. [u. ra. 62-84.

There, is a vast conflict of the main, and the waves are
ever struggling, that the mountains, burst asunder, may
not reunite their utmost verges. The war, too l, is extended
even to the Sardinian coasts. Each island is famous for its
corn-bearing fields ; nor more do any lands fill Hesperia with
harvests brought from afar, nor to a greater extent supply
the Koman granaries. Hardly in fertility of soil does it
excel them, when, the south winds pausing2, Boreas sweep-
ing the clouds downwards to a southern clime, Libya
bears a plenteous year from the falling showers.

When these things had been provided for by the chief-
tain, then, victorious, he repaired to the abodes of his
country, not bringing with him bands of armed men,
but having the aspect of peace. Oh! if he had re-
turned to the City, the nations of the Gauls and the
North only subdued, what a long line of exploits might
he have paraded before him in the lengthened procession
of triumph ', what representations of the warfare ! How
might he have placed chains upon the Rhine and upon
the ocean! How high-spirited Gaul would have followed
his lofty chariot, and mingled with the yellow-haired
Britons! Alas! by conquering still more what a triumph
was it4 that he lost! Not with joyous crowds did the
cities see him as he went along, but silent they beheld
him with alarm. Nowhere was there the multitude coming
forth to meet the chieftain. Still, he rejoiced that he was
held in such dread by the people, and he would prefer
himself not to be loved.

And now, too, he has passed over the steep heights of

continent into sea-shore. He has mentioned in the Second Book the
belief that Sicily once joined the continent of Italy.

1 The war, too) ver. 64. Weise thinks that " bella" does not here literally
mean war, but " ships of war," sent for the purpose of collecting corn in the
isle of Sardinia. See the Note to 1. 59.

2 The south winds pausing) ver. 68. The " Austri," or south winds of
Africa, brought dry weather and kept away the fertilizing showers.

* In the lengthened procession of triumph) ver. 75. Lucan, in his zeal,
overlooks the fact that a refusal to allow Caesar to do this, or, in other
words, to have a triumph for his Gallic wars, was one of the main causes
which led him to engage in the Civil War.

* What a triumph was it) ver. 79. No triumphs were permitted for con-
quests in civil warfare.

B. ra. 84-103.] PHAESALIA. 93

Anxur1, and where the watery way divides the Pontine
marshes. Where, too, is the lofty grove, where the realms of
Scythian Diana2 ; and where there is the road for the Latian
fasces :1 to lofty Alba. Afar from a lofty rock he now
views the City, not beheld by him during the whole period
of his northern wars ; and, thus speaking, he admires the
walls of his Rome : —

" And have there been men, forced by no warfare, to de-
sert thee, the abode of the Gods ! For what city will they
fight? The Gods have proved more favouring in that it is
no Eastern fury that now presses upon the Latian shores,
nor yet the swift Sarmatian in common with the Pannonian,
and the Getans mingled with the Dacians. Fortune, Borne,
has spared thee, having a chief so cowardly4, in that the
warfare was a civil one."

Thus he speaks, and he enters Rome stupefied with
terror ; for he is supposed to be about to overthrow the
walls of Rome as though captured, with dusky fires, and to
scatter abroad the Gods. This is the extent of their fear ;
they think that he is ready to do whatever he is able. No
festive omens are there, no pretending feigned applause with
joyous uproar; hardly is there time to hate. The throng

1 Steep heights of Anxur) ver. 84. Anxur, which was the former name
of Terracina, was an ancient town of Latiuni, situate 58 miles to the south-
east of Rome, on the Appian Way, and upon the coast ; it had a citadel on a
high hill, on which stood the Temple of Jupiter Anxurus.

2 Realms of Scythian Diana) ver. 86. He alludes to the town of Aricia
at the foot of the Alban Mount, on the Appian Way, about 16 miles from
Home. In its vicinity was a celebrated grove and temple of Diana Aricina,
on the borders of the Lacus Neraorensis. Diana was worshipped here in a
barbarous manner. Her priest, who was called " Rex nemorensis," was always
a runaway slave, who obtained his office by slaying his predecessor, and
he was obliged to fight with any slave who succeeded in breaking off a
branch of a certain tree in the sacred grove. The worship of Diana was
said to have been introduced here from the Tauric Chersonesus by Orestes
and his sister Iphigenia, when flying from the cruelty of king Thoas. See
the story related in the Pontic Epistles of Ovid, B. iii. Ep. 2.

3 Road for the Latian fasces) ver. 87. He alludes to the " Latinae
Periae," which were celebrated by the Roman Consuls on the Alban Mount.
See the First Book, 1. 550, and the Note to the passage.

4 Having a chief so cowardly) ver. 96. A chief so timid as Pompey hag
proved himself by his flight.

94 PHAESALIA. [B. m. 108-114.

of Senators fills the Palatine halls of Phoebus ' drawn forth
from their concealment, by no right of convoking the Senate.
The sacred seats are not graced with the Consul, no Prae-
tor is there, the next power according to law; and the
empty curule seats 2 have been removed from their places.
Caesar is everything. The Senate is present, witness to
the words of a private person. The Fathers sit, prepared to
give their sanction, whether he shall demand a kingdom,
•whether a Temple for himself, the throats, too, of the
Senate, and their exile.

Fortunate was it that he blushed at commanding, more
than Rome did at obeying. Still, liberty, making the ex-
periment in one man whether the laws can possibly with-
stand force, gives rise to anger ; and the resisting Metellus:<,

1 Palatine halls of Phoebus) ver. 103. On arriving at Rome Caesar con-
voked the Senate — not in the Senate-house, but in the Temple of Apollo, on
the Palatine hill.

2 The empty cut-vie seats) ver. 107. The curule seats were graced
by neither the Consuls nor the Praetors, as they were in arms with Pom-
pey. In the account of the Civil War, B. i. c. 32, Caesar relates what he
said on this occasion. He excused the war which he had undertaken as
he was compelled in his own defence to protect himself against the malice
and envy of a few, and at the same time requested that they would send
messengers to Pompey and the Consuls to propose a treaty for adjusting
the present differences. This proposition of Caesar is suppressed by Lucan,
who throughout endeavours to place Caesar's conduct in the most invidious
light. Caesar tells us, c. 33, " The Senate approved of sending deputies, but
none could be found fit to execute the commission ; for every person by reason
of his own private fears declined the office. For Pompey, on leaving the
city, had declared in the open Senate, that he would hold in the same degree
of estimation those who stayed in Rome and those in Caesar's camp. Thus
three days were wasted in disputes and excuses. Besides, Lucius Metellus,
one of the Tribunes, was suborned by Caesar's enemies, to prevent this, and
to embarrass everything else which Caesar should propose."

1 The resisting Metellus) rer. 114. This was L. Caecilins Metellus Cre-
ticus, the Tribune of the people, and one of the adherents of Pompey. Re-
maining behind in the City on the approach of Caesar, he did not fly with
Pompey and the rest of his party. The public treasury of 'Rome was in the
Temple of Saturn, in which Appian states that there was a large sum of
money especially deposited as a fund to defray the expenses of any war that
night arise from the Gauls invading the Roman territory. Caesar laid hands
on this, alleging that as he bad conquered the Gauls there was no longer any
use for it. Metellus attempted to prevent him, but he drew his sword in an
attitude of menace, saying, " Young man, it is as easy to do this as to say
it.'' It is supposed that this was the same Metellus who fought on the side

8. ni. 115-140.J PHAESALIA. -8S

when he beholds the Temple of Saturn being forced open
by vast efforts, hurries his steps, and bursting through the
troops of Csesar, takes his stand before the doors of the
Temple not yet opened. (To such a degree does the love
of gold alone know not how to fear the sword and death.
Swept away, the laws perish with no contest; but thou,
pelf, the most worthless portion of things, dost excite the
contest;) and, forbidding the conqueror the plunder, the
Tribune with loud voice addresses him :

" Only through my sides shall the Temple struck by thee
be opened, and, plunderer, thou shalt carry off no scattered
wealth except by shedding sacred blood. Surely this violated
power will find the Gods its avengers. The Tribune's curse,
too \ following Crassus to the warfare, prayed for the direful
battles. Now unsheathe the sword ; for the multitude is
not to be regarded by thee, the spectator of thy crimes : in
a deserted City do we stand. No soldier accursed shall
bear off his reward from our Treasury ; nations there are for
thee to overthrow, walls for thee to grant. Want does not
drive thee to the spoils of exhausted peace; Caesar, thou
hast a war of thy own."2

The victor, aroused by these words to extreme anger,
exclaims, " Thou dost conceive vain hopes of a glorious
death : my hand, Metellus, shall not pollute itself with that
throat of thine. No honor shall make thee deserving of the
resentment of Csesar. Has liberty been left safe, thee its
assertor? Not to that degree has length of tune con-
founded the highest with the lowest, that the laws, if
they are to be preserved by the voice of Metellus, would
not prefer by Cffisar to be uprooted."

of Antony against Augustus, and on being taken prisoner was pardoned at
the intercession of his son, who had sided with Augustus.

1 The Tribune's curse, too) ver. 127. C. Ateius Capito and Aquillius Gallus,
the Tribunes of the people, were the opponents of Pompey and Crassus when
Consuls. They endeavoured to stop the levy of troops and to render the cam-
paigns which they wished to undertake impossible ; Crassus, however, conti-
nuing to make preparation for an expedition against the Parthians, Capito
uttered curses against him, and announced the appearance of dreadful prodi-
gies, which were disregarded by Crassus. The overthrow and death of
Crassus were by many looked upon as the result of his disregard of the
•warnings of Capito.

* A war of tky ovm) ver. 133. You have the war in Gaul, in which you
may gain sufficient spoil.

96 PHARSALIA. [B. ra. 141-160.

He spoke, and, the Tribune not yet retreating from the
door, his anger became more intense; he looked around
upon the ruthless swords, forgetful to pretend that there was
peace l. Then did Cotta- persuade Metellus to desist from
his too audacious purpose. " The liberty of a people," said
he, " which a tyrant's sway is ruling, perishes through
excess of liberty ; of it thou mayst preserve the shadow, if
thou art ready to do whatever thou art commanded. To
so many unjust things have we, conquered, submitted ; this
is the sole excuse for our shame and our degenerate fears,
that nothing can possibly now be dared. Quickly let him
carry off the evil incentives to direful warfare. Injuries
move the people, if any there are, whom then* laws pro-
tect. Not to ourselves, but to our tyrant, is the poverty
dangerous that acts the slave."

Forthwith, Metellus led away, the Temple was opened
wide. Then did the Tarpeian rock re-echo, and with a loud
peal attest that the doors were opened ; then, stowed away
in the lower part of the Temple, was dragged up, un-
touched for many a year, the wealth of the Roman people,
which the Punic wars ', which Perseus 4, which the booty of
the conquered Philip5, had supplied; that which, Rome,
Pyrrhus left to thee in his hurrying flight, the gold for

1 That tfiere was peace) ver. 143. "Togam;" literally, the "toga" or
gown, worn by citizens in the time of peace, and consequently employed aa
the emblem of peace.

2 Then did Cotta) ver. 143. This was L. Aurelius Cotta, a relative of
Aurelia, the mother of Caesar, to whose party he belonged in the Civil War.
He had been Consul, Praetor, and Censor, and was an intimate friend of Cicero,
by whom he is much praised as a man of great talent and extreme prudence.
Lucan is probably in error in representing him as unwillingly submitting to
Caesar.

3 Which the Punic tears) ver. 157. At the end of the first Punic war the
Carthaginians were obliged to pay 1200 talents, and of the second 10,000.

4 Which Perseus) ver. 158. Perses, or Perseus, the last king of Mace-
don, was conquered by Paulus .iEmilius, B.C. 188. The booty was of im-
mense value, and was paid into the Roman treasury, much to the chagrin of
the soldiers, who were so indignant at their small share of the plunder, that
it was not without much opposition that .V.imlius obtained his triumph.

* Of the conquered Philip) ver. 158. Philip the Fifth, king of Macedon,
•was conquered by Quintus Flamininus, who acquired a large amount of
booty, and celebrated a magnificent triumph which lasted three days. Philip
was the father of Perseus.

B. m. 160-175.] PHARSALIA. 97

which Fabricius did not sell himself1 to the king, whatever
you saved, manners of our thrifty forefathers ; that which, as
tribute, the wealthy nations of Asia2 had sent, and Mino'ian
Crete3 had paid to the conqueror Metellus ; that, too, which
Cato brought from Cyprus 4 over distant seas. Besides, the
wealth of the East, and the remote treasures of captive kings,
which were borne before him in the triumphal processions
of Pompey5, were carried forth; the Temple was spoiled
with direful rapine ; and then for the first time was Home
poorer than Csesar6.

In the meantime the fortune of Magnus throughout
the whole earth has aroused to battle the cities destined to
fall with him. Greece near at hand affords forces for the
neighbouring war. Amphissa sends7 Phocian bands, the
rocky Cirrha8 too, and Parnassus deserted on either
mountain ridge. The Boeotian leaders assemble, whom
the swift Cephisus9 surrounds with its fate-foretelling

1 Fabricius did not sell himself) ver. 160. He alludes to the vain attempt
made by Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, when he invaded Italy, to bribe C. Fabri-
cius Luscinus. The money, according to Lucan, being left behind, was put
in the public treasury.

8 The wealthy nations of Asia) ver. 162. He probably alludes to treasures
acquired from Antiochus, king of Syria, and Attalus, king of Pergamus,
the latter of whom made the Roman people his heirs.

3 And Minolan Crete) ver. 163. Crete, formerly the kingdom of Minos,
was subdued by Q. Metellus Creticus.

* Cato brought from Cyprus) ver. 164. The island of Cyprus was made
a Roman province in the year B.C. 58, and M. Porcius Cato was sent to
reduce it to submission. The money which he had collected there was put
in the public treasury, and afterwards fell into Caesar's hands. It was said
to have amounted to 7000 talents.

* Triumphal processions of Pompey) ver. 166. Those which he had
gained from Mithridates, king of Pontus, Tigranes, king of Armenia, and
Aristobulus, king of Judaea.

* Poorer than Caesar) ver. 168. Caesar, in consequence of the large sums
which he had expended in promoting his interests, was now greatly in debt.

7 Amphissa sends) ver. 172. Amphissa, now Salona, was one of the
chief towns of the Ozolian Locrians, on the borders of Phocis, seven miles from
Delphi.

* The rocky Cirrha) ver. 172. Cirrha was a town of Phocis, a country of
Greece between .aJtolia and Boeotia, in which was the mountain of Par-
nassus, the fountain of Hippocrene and Helicon, and the city of Delphi.

* The swift Cephims) ver. 175. The Cephisus here alluded to was the
chief river of Boeotia and Phocis, rising near Lilxa in the latter country,

H

98 PHARSALIA. [B. m. 175-182.

waters. Cadmean Dirce, too1, and the bands of Fisae2,
and the Alpheus3 that sends beneath the main its waters to
the peoples of Sicily. Then does the Arcadian leave
Msenalus4, and the Trachynian soldier Herculean (Eta*.
The Thesprotians 6 and the Dryopians7 rush on, and the
ancient Sellse8 forsake the silent oaks on the Chaonian
heights. Although the levy has exhausted9 the whole of
Athens, three little barks keep possession of the Phoebean

and falling into the lake Copais. Its waters are called " fatidica " from its
rising in Phocis, in which was situate Delphi, the oracle of Apollo.

1 CAdmean Dirce, too) ver. 175. Dirce was a fountain near Thebes, which
city was founded by Cadmus, the son of Agenor, king of Phoenicia.

a The bandt of Pitce) ver. 176. Pisa was a city of Elis, near which the
Olympic games were celebrated.

3 And the AlpJteus) ver. 177. The Alpheus was a river of Arcadia, famed
in story for his love for Arethusa, a water nymph of Sicily, and fabled to
have passed under the earth from Greece to Sicily. See the story related in
the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. v. 1. 487 and 576, et seq.

* Leave Mcenalus) ver. 177. Maenalus was the name of a mountain
and a wood in Arcadia, in the Peloponnesus, sacred to Pan.

4 Herculean (Eta) ver. 178. (Eta was the name given to a pile of moun-
tains in the south of Thessaly. It was on one of these, that, according to
ancient mythology, Hercules put himself to death, by burning on his funeral

S'le. See the Metamorphoses of Ovid, Book z. Tracbyn was also called
eraclea, and was celebrated as having been for a time the residence of
Hercules. It was a town of Thessaly, situate in the district Malis. There
was another of the same name in Phocis.

* TJie Thesprotians) ver. 179. The Thesproti were a people on the coast
of Epirus. They were said to have been the most ancient race, and to have
derived their name from Thesprotus, the son of Lycaon.

7 And the Dryopiant) ver. 179. The Dryopes dwelt first in Thessaly,
and afterwards in Doris. Being driven thence by the Dorians, they migrated
to other countries, and settled in Peloponnesus, Euboea, and Asia Minor.

* And tlte ancient Sella) ver. 180. The Sellae were probably a people of
Chaonia, in the neighbourhood of Dodona, The priests of the Temple ef
Jupiter there were called Selli or Helli. The will of the Divinity was said
to be declared by the wind rustling through the oaks ; and in order to render
the sounds more distinct, brazen vessels were suspended on the branches of
the trees, which, being set in motion by the wind, came in contact with ona
another. The oracle, as mentioned by Lucan, had now been long extinct,
for in the year B.C. 219 the Temple was destroyed by the JEtolians, and the
•acred oaks cut down.

9 The levy hat exhausted) ver. 181. This passage has greatly puzzled
the commentators, but the sense is pretty evidently that suggested by Cor-
tius : "Although it was but a levy, still it exhausted the resources of
Athens, which was now weak, and but thinly inhabited."

B. in. 182-190.] PHAESALIA. 99

dockyards1, and demand Salamis to be believed as true2.
Now, beloved by Jove:i, ancient Crete with its hundred
peoples resorts to arms, both Gnossus skilled4 at wielding
the quiver, and Gortyna not inferior to the arrows of the
East •'.

Then, too, he who possesses Dardanian Oricum6, and
the wandering Athamanians7 dispersed amid the towering
woods, and the Enchelians8 with then* ancient name, who
witnessed the end of the transformed Cadmus, the Colchian

1 Phcebean dockyards) ver. 182. The dockyards of Athens are probably
called " Phcebea " from the circumstance of Minerva, the tutelar Divinity of
Athens, having dedicated the Piraeus to Apollo, as she did the Areopagus or
Hill of Justice to Mars.

2 Salamis to be believed as true) ver. 183. The levy has so weakened
Athens, that there are only three ships of war left in the harbour, to ask
you to believe that this is the maritime state which once vanquished the Per-
sians at the battle of Salamis. These three ships of war may probably have
been those which were used for sacred or state purposes, namely, the Theoris,
which performed a yearly voyage to Delos ; the Paralos, which, according to
the Scholiast on Aristophanes, was sent to Delphi or other places on sacred
missions ; and the Salaminia, which, according to Plutarch, was used for the
conveyance of those summoned from abroad for trial.

3 Note, beloved by Jove) ver. 184. Crete was said to have been the birth-
place of Jupiter, and, according to some accounts, he was buried there.
Minos, its first king and lawgiver, was the son of Jupiter by Europa.

4 Both Gnossus skilled) ver. 185. Gnossus and Gortyna were two of the
famed hundred cities of Crete. Its inhabitants were noted for their skill in
archery.

5 To the arrows of Hie East) ver. 186. By the word " Eoi's" he refers to
the Parthians, who were remarkable for their expertness in the use of the
bow, even on horseback.

* Dardanian Oricum) ver. 187. Oricum or Oricus was a Greek town on
the coast of Illyria, near the Ceraunian Mountains and the frontiers of Epirus.
According to the tradition here followed in the use of the word " Darda-
nium," it was founded by Helenus, the son of Priam, who had then become
the husband of Andromache. Another account was that it was founded by
the Eubceans, who were cast here by a storm on their return from Troy ; while
a third legend stated that it was a Colchian colony.

7 The -wandering Atfiamanians) ver. 188. By the use of the word
" Athamas," he means the " Athamanes," a race living on the mountains of
Epirus.

8 And the Enchelians) ver. 189. The Enchelise were a people of Illyria,
into whose country Cadmus and his wife Harmonia retiring, were changed
into snakes or dragons. Lucan says that they received their name from this
circumstance: ly^tAuj being the Greek name for a kind of serpent. See
Ovid's Metamorphoses, B. iv. 1. 563, et seq.

H 2

100 PHARSALIA. [B. ra. 190-204.

Absyrtis, too1, that foams down to the Adriatic tide, and
those who cultivate the fields of Peneus2, and by whose
labours the Thessalian ploughshare cleaves Hsemonian
lolcos. From that spot for the first time was the sea at-
tempted when the untaught Argo:l mingled unknown races
upon a polluted sea-shore4, and first committed the mortal
race to the winds and the raging waves of the ocean,
and through that bark one more death was added to the
destinies of man. Then Thracian Hsemus is deserted, and
Pholoe' that feigned6 the two-formed race. Strymon is
abandoned6, accustomed to send the Bistonian birds to the
warm Nile, and the barbarian Cone7, where one mouth of
the Ister, divided into many parts, loses the Sarmatian
waves, and washes Peuce sprinkled by the main ; Mysia,
too 8, and the Idalian land bedewed by the cold Caicus °, and

1 The Cotchian Absyrtis, too) ver. 190. He alludes to the two islands off
the coast of Illyri.i called Absyrtides, where the Colchian Medea was said
to have slain her brother Absyrtus. It was, however, more generally believed
that this took place at Tomi, whither Ovid was banished, on the shores of
the Pontus Euzinus. The Absyrtis was probably a river at the mouth of
which these islands were situate.

2 The fields of Peneus) ver. 191. The Peneus was a river of Thessaly,
of which lolcos was a seaport, from which the Argonauts set sail for Colchis
in the ship Argo.

3 The untaught Argo) ver. 193. The Argo was said to have been the
first ship launched on the sea by mankind.

4 A polluted sea-shore) ver. 194. The shore might be considered polluted
or guilty, by reason of Medea's undutiful conduct to her father and her other
iniquities. In navigating the Argo, mankind for the first time incurred the
peril of shipwreck.

• And Pholoe that feigned) ver. 198. This was a mountain forming the
boundary between Arcadia and Elis. It was famed as having been one
of the abodes of the Centaurs.

• Strymon is abandoned) ver. 199. The Strymon was a river of Thrace,
•whose banks were frequented by large flocks of cranes, which were said to
migrate to Egypt in the winter season.

' And the barbarian Cone) ver. 200. Cone was an island at the mouth
of the Ister or Danube. Peuce was also an island of Moesia, formed by
the two southern mouths of the Danube. It was inhabited by the Peucini,
a tribe of the Bastarnae. Lucan speaks here of its being washed by only
one mouth of the Danube.

8 Mysia, too) ver. 203. Mysia was an extensive district of Asia Minor,
in which Troy was situate.

• By the cold Catcus) ver. 203. The Caicus was a river of Mysia
that flowed past Troy and the foot of Mount Ida.

B. m. 204-215.] PHARSALIA. 101

Arisbe1 very ban-en in its soil. Those, too, who inhabit
Pitane2, and Celsense^, which, Pallas, condemned when
Phoebus was victor, laments thy gifts, ^here, too, the swift
Marsyas "* descending with his straight banks approaches the
wandering Mseander, and, mingling, is borne back again ;
the land, too, that permits the Pactolus5 to flow forth from
its gold-bearing mines, not less invaluable than which the
Hermus divides0 the fields. The bands of Ilium, too, with
omens their own7, seek the standards and the camp doomed
to fall ; nor does the story of Troy restrain them, and Csesar
declaring himself8 the descendant of Phrygian lulus.

The nations of Syria came ; the deserted Orontes 9, and
Kinos so wealthy 10 (as the story is), and windy Damascus11,

1 And Arisbe) ver. 204. Arisbe was a small town situate in the Troad.

2 Who inhabit Pitane) ver. 205. Pitane was a seaport town of Mysia,
on the shores of the Elaitic gulf, at the mouth of the Evenus, or, according
to some, of the Cai'cus. It was the birth-place of the Academic philosopher
Arcesilaiis.

3 And Celanai) ver. 206. Celsenae was a great city of southern Phry-
gia, which lay at the sources of the rivers Mseander and Marsyas. Near the
source of the latter river there was a grotto which was said to have been
the scene of the punishment of Marsyas by Apollo. After he had been
flayed alive, his skin was hung up in the town of Celaenae. The story of the
musical contest between Apollo and Marsyas is told in Ovid's Metamorphoses,
B. vi. 1. 383.

4 The swift Marsyas) ver. 207. This river was said to have been formed
by the tears which were shed by the rural Deities in sympathy for the
tragical death of Marsyas.

5 Permits the Pactolus) ver. 209. The Pactolus was a river of Lydia in
Asia Minor, said to have golden sands. The word "passa," "allowing" or
" permitting/' is used, inasmuch as flowing forth from the mines it would tend
to waste the precious metal.

6 Tfa Hermus divides) ver. 210. The Hermus was another river of
Lydia, which was also said to have golden sands.

7 With omens their own) ver. 212. " Ominibus suis ;" meaning " with their
usual ill-luck," that of being conquered, whenever they had recourse to arms.

8 Caesar declaring himself) ver. 213. Julius Caesar boasted of being
descended from lulus or Ascanius, the son of JEneas, through the kings of
Alba Longa.

9 The deserted Orontes) ver. 214. He means the country about the river
Orontes, which flowed past Antioch in Syria.

10 And Ninos so wealthy) ver. 215. Ninus or Nineveh, according to
Scripture, was founded by Nimrod. According to profane historians, it was
founded by Ninus, the husband of Semiramis.

11 The windy Damascus) ver. 215. Damascus in Coele-Syria is probably

102 PHAESALIA. [B. ra. 216-225.

and Gaza1, and Idumsea2 rich in its groves of palms. Un-
stable Tyre as well3, and Sidon precious with its purple dye.
These ships did thje Cynosure conduct4 to the warfare by
no winding track along the sea, more certain for no other
barks. The Phoenicians first, if belief is given to report,
ventured to represent in rude characters the voice destined
to endure. Not yet had Memphis learned to unite5
the rushes of the stream; and only animals engraved
upon stones, both birds and wild beasts, kept in ex-
istence the magic tongues". The forest, too, of Taurus is

called " ventosa " from the circumstance of its being situate on a plain and
exposed to the winds. Notwithstanding this epithet, it* situation it con-
sidered one of the finest in the globe.

1 And Gaza) ver. 216. There were two cities of the name of Gaza.
One -was the strongly-fortified city of the Philistines, so called, on the sea-
coast, while the other was a city in the Persian province of Sogdiana.

3 And Idumcea) ver. 216. Idnmaea in the later Jewish history and
the Roman annals means the southern part of Judea and a small part of the
northern part of Arabia Petraea, extending beyond the ancient Edom of
Scriptnre.

3 Unstable Tyre ax toell) ver. 217. The famous city of Tyre was on
the sea-coast of Syria : at this period it had considerably fallen from its
opulence. According to some, h is called " instabilis " from its liability to
earthquakes, while others would have the word to mean " fickle " or "-de-
ceitful." Virgil speaks in the First Book of the JEncid of the " Tyrii
bilingnes," " the double-tongued Tyrians." Sidon was the neighbour of Tyre,
and the rival of its commercial enterprise and opulence. These cities were
famed for the production of the " mnrex " or purple dye extracted from the
•hell-fish so called, which was extremely valuable.

4 Did the Cynomn conduct) ver. 219. The Constellation of the Lesser
Bear was called Cynosnra from Ki/vo,- eiaa " the Dog's tail," the stars in their
sequence being fancifully thought to resemble that object. According, how-
ever, to another account, Cynosure was the name of a nymph who nursed
Jupiter on Mount Ida, and for that service was raised to the stars. The
Phoenicians of Tyre and Sidon, in navigating the ocean, took their observa-
tions from this Constellation, while the Greeks for that purpose used Helice
or the Greater Bear. See the Fasti of Ovid, B. iii. L 107, el ttq.

* Memphis learned to unite) ver. 222. fie means that the Phoenicians
were the inventors of the art of writing, before it was known to the
Egyptians, who had not then discovered the art of making paper from the
byblus or papyrus, and only knew the use of hieroglyphics, which they
carved on stone.

• Kept in existence the magic tongues) ver. 224. By "magicas lingua* "
he probably means the secrets known to the priesthood of Egypt, who pro-
fessed to be skilled in the magic art.

B. m. 225-237.] PHABSALIA. 103

deserted, and Persean Tarsus1, and the Corycian cave2
opening with its rocks worn away. Mallus3 and remote
^Egte4 resound with their dockyards, and the Cilician ship5
goes forth obedient to the law, no longer a pirate now.

The rumour, too, of the warfare has moved the corners of
the East, where Ganges is worshipped, who alone through-
out all the world dares to discharge himself by a mouth
opposite" to the rising sun, and impels Ms waves towards
the opposing eastern winds ; here it was that the chieftain
from Pella7, arriving beyond the seas of Tethys, stopped
short, and confessed that he was conquered by the vast earth.
Where, too, Indus carrying along his rapid stream with di-
vided flood is not sensible of the Hydaspes mingling" with
his waters. Those also, who drink the sweet juices 9 from the

1 And Persean Tarsus) ver. 225. Tarsus was a very ancient city of
Syria. According to the tradition here alluded to, it was founded by
Perseus, the son of Jupiter and Danae, and was said to have been so called
from the Greek <ra.giro;, " a hoof," which the winged horse Pegasus was
said to have lost there. Other accounts ascribe its foundation to the
Assyrian king Sardanapalus. It was the birth-place of St. Paul.

2 A nd the Corycian cave) ver. 226. Corycus was a city of Cilieia.
About two miles from it there was a cave or glen in the mountains, called
the " Corycian cave," celebrated by the Poets, and famous for its saffron.
There was another Corycian cave in Mount Parnassus, also famed as a retreat
of the Muses.

'J Mallux) ver. 227. Mallus was an ancient city of Cilieia, said to have
been founded at the time of the Trojan war by Mopsus and Amphilochus.

4 And remote ASffce) ver. 227. .ZEgse was a seaport town of Cilieia.
There were also towns of the same name in Achaia, Macedonia, Euboea, and
Jiolia.

4 And the Cilician ship) ver. 228. The Cilician pirates, in return for
the clemency they had experienced from Pompey when conquered by him,
espoused his cause against Caesar.

6 By a mouth opposite) ver. 230. He probably means that the Ganges
was the only river that discharged itself into the Eastern Ocean, whence the
sun was supposed to rise. This river is still an object of worship by those
who live upon its banks.

7 The chieftain from Pella) ver. 233. He alludes to Alexander the
Great, who was born at Pella in Macedonia, and who paused in his conquests
at the Eastern Ocean. The remark is intended as a reproach against his
inordinate ambition in wishing that there was another world for him to
conquer.

8 The Hydaspes mingling) ver. 236. The Hydaspes, now called the Jelum,
•was the most northerly of the five great tributaries of the Indus. Thifl
river formed the limit of Alexander's progress in Asia.

9 Drink the sweet juices) ver. 287. Salmasius, rather perversely, thinks

104 PHAKSALIA. [a ni. 237-248.

tender cane, and those, who, tinting their hair1 with the
yellow drug, bind their flowing linen garments 2 with coloured
gems. Those also, who build up their own funereal pyres,
and, alive, ascend the heated piles3. Oh ! how great a glory
is it to this race to hasten their fate by their own hands,
and, full of life, to present to the Deities what still remains !
The fierce Cappadocians come; the people, now inha-
bitants of the hardy Amanus4, and the Armenian who
possesses the Niphates 5 that rolls down rocks ; the Coatrse 6
have quitted the woods that touch the skies. You, Arabians,
have come into a world to you unknown, wondering how
the shadows of the groves do not fall on the left hand7.

that reference is here made to the manna or aerial honey of the Arabians ;
whereas Yossius and most others agree that it refers to the extraction of
sugar from the sugar-cane by the natives of India. Annan, in his Feriplus
of the Erythraean Sea, speaks of the Indians as drinking honey from canes,
called •' sacchari,' clearly alluding to sugar.

1 Tinting their hair) ver. 238. He speaks of the tribes of India as not
only using dyes for staining their hair of a golden hue, but using girdles or
zones decked with precious stones of various colours.

* Flowing linen garments) ver. 239. Under the name "carbasa" he
probably alludes to fine textures of cotton or linen, or perhaps silk, used
by the natives of India.

3 Alive, ascend the heated piles) ver. 240. He alludes to the Brahmins
and their ceremony of Suttee or burning alive. Calanus, who is called by
the Greek writers one of the Gymnosophists of India, was one of this class,
and burnt himself on a pyre in the presence of the whole Macedonian army.

4 Of the hardy Amanus) ver. 244. Amanus was a mountain of Cilicia.
He probably speaks of the natives of Cilicia, being now the " cultores," " in-
habitants" or " tillers" of the land, in contradistinction to their former roving
and piratical habits.

5 Possesses the Wiphates) ver. 245. Niphates was a mountain chain of
Armenia, forming a prolongation of the Taurus from where it is crossed by
the Euphrates.

6 The Coatrce) ver. 246. The Coatrae were a nation living in the moun-
tains, probably between Assyria and Media. Virgil, in the Georgics, B. ii.
1. 124, speaks of the height of their trees as such that no arrow could
pass over them.

7 Do not fall on the left hand) ver. 248. That is to say, on the left
hand or southward, if they stood facing the west. Under the name
" Arabes " he intends to include the ^Ethiopians and other nations living on
or near to the Equator. He probably alludes to the story told by Pliny in
his Natural History, B. vi. 1. 22, relative to the inhabitants of Tapro-
bana or Ceylon. Their ambassadors, who came to Rome to pay homage to
Claudius, were especially surprised to see their shadows fall northward, and
not towards the south, as in their own country.

B. m. 249-262.] PHARSALIA. 105

Then did the Roman frenzy influence the extreme Oretee ',
and the Caramanian chieftains3, whose sky declining towards
the south'1, heholds Arctus set, but not the whole of it; and
there the swiftly-moving Bootes shines but a small part of
the night. The region, too, of the ./Ethiopians, which would
not be overhung by any portion of the sky that bears the
Constellations4, did not, his knee inclining downward, the
extremity of the hoof of the bending Bull extend beyond
the Zodiac. And where with the rapid Tigris 5 the vast
Euphrates takes his rise, streams which Persia sends forth
from no different sources ; and it is uncertain, if the earth
were to mix the rivers, which name in preference there would
be for the waters. But, spreading over the fields the fertile
Euphrates performs the part of8 the Pharian waves ; while
the earth with a sudden chasm sucks up the Tigris7, and

1 The extreme Oretee) ver. 249. The Oritae, Oretae, or Orse, were a
people of Gedrosia who inhabited the coast of a part of India now called
Urboo in Beloochistan.

2 Caramanian chieftains) ver. 250. The Caramanians inhabited the
modern Kirman, a province of the ancient Persian empire, bounded on the
south by the Indian Ocean.

3 Declining towards the south) ver. 250. He means that the elevation
of the North Pole is so very small in those regions that those Constellations
which never set with us, appear there but very little above the horizon.

4 Sky that bears the Constellations) ver. 254. By " signiferi poli " he
means the Zodiac, and intends to say that ^Ethiopia lies beyond that part
of the earth which is beneath the Zodiac, except that the hoof of the Con-
stellation Taurus projects over it.

* With the rapid Tigris) ver. 256. Though they do not rise in the same
spot, both the Euphrates and the Tigris rise in the mountains of Armenia ;
and opposite the city of Seleucia they come within 200 stadia, or about 20
miles, of each other. They then recede from each other, and unite about
60 miles above the mouth of the Persian Gulf. The Poet means to say that
they are both such mighty streams, and so nearly equal in size, that if they
were united it would be difficult to say which, as the smaller, would lose
its name in the larger. We may here remark that Lucan is frequently very
incorrect in his geographical descriptions.

8 Performs the part of) ver. 260. He means that the Euphrates, by
overflowing, like the Nile, fertilizes the country through which it passes.

7 Suds up the Tigris) ver. 261. Seneca and some others of the -ancient
writers mention that the Tigris disappears in its course, and then reappears
in all its magnitude. It sinks under one of the mountains of the Taurus chain,
and, having traversed underground 25 miles, reappears. One of the Scholiasts
has in his commentary on this line preserved three lines composed by the
Emperor Nero on the Tigris. As they are nowhere else to be found, they
deserve to be quoted : —

106 PHABSALIA. [B. in. 262-274.

conceals his hidden course, and does not exclude the river
born again from a new source from the waters of the sea.

Between die ranks of Ceesar and the opposing standards
the warlike Parthians held a neutral ground, content that
they had made them but two1. The wandering tribes of
Scythia dipped their arrows, whom Bactros2 encircles with
its icy stream, and Hyrcania3 with its vast forests. On
this side the Lacedaemonian Heniochi4, a nation fierce in
wielding the rein, and the Sarmatian, the neighbour of the
savage Moschi5. Where the Phasis cleaves the most wealthy
fields of the Colchians ; where runs the Halys fi fatal to
Croesus ; where falling from the Ehipsean heights the Tanais
has given 7 the names of different parts of the world to its

" Quique pererratam subductus Persida Tigris
Demerit, et longo terrarum tracing hiatu,
Reddit quaesitas jam non quserentibus undas." .

" And the Tigris, which, traversing beneath Persia passed through, forsakes
it, and, travelling in prolonged chasms of the earth, restores its waters that
were sought for to those now seeking them no longer."

1 Made them, lut two) ver. 266. Content to have reduced their number
to two and thus embroiled the Roman world, by slaying Crassus at Carrhae ;
who, while he lived, was the mediator between Caesar and Pompey.

2 Whom Bactros) ver. 267. Bactros was the name of the river that
flowed by Bactra (now Balkh), the capital of the ancient Bactria, which
occupied the locality of the modern Bokhara. It was conquered by
Alexander the Great. Lucan is hardly correct in representing these tribes
as preparing for the war, as they had been conquered by the Parthians, whom
he has just described as being neutral. The Bactrians were a wild and war-
like race, and probably used poisoned arrows, as here represented.

3 And Hyrcatiia) ver. 268. Hyrcania was a fertile produce of the
ancient Persian empire. Like Bactria it was at this time under the Par-
thian rule, whose kings often resided in it during the summer.

4 Tlie Lacedamonia.il Heniochi) ver. 269. He calls the Heniochi, a
people of Colchis, Lacedaemonii, because the colony was said to have been
founded by Amphitus and Telchius, Lacedaemonians, the charioteers of
Castor and Pollux. The story probably arose from the fact of the word
Heniochi in Greek signifying " charioteers."

* Of the savage Moschi) ver. 270. The Moschi were a people of Asia,
whose territory was originally iu Colchis, but in later times extended into
Iberia and Armenia.

6 Wl&re runt the Halys) ver. 272. The Halys was a river which served
as the boundary between Lydia and Media. It was rendered famous from
the oracle given to Croesus, the wealthy king of Lydia, that, "passing
over the Halys, be should overthrow a mighty empire." This be took to be
the kingdom of Media, but the event proved that it was his own, which
was conquered by Cyrus.

7 The Tanais has given) ver. 273. Or the river Don, which was usually

B. m. -274-286.] PHARSALIA. 107

banks, and, the same boundary both of Europe and of Asia,
cutting through the confines of the mid part of the earth,
now in this direction, now hi that, whichever way it turns,
enlarges the world1.

Where, too, the flowing strait pours forth the waves of
Meeotis, and the Euxine sea is borne away, a vaunt wrested
from2 the limits of Hercules, and denies that Gades alone3
admits the ocean. In this part the Essedonian nations4,
and thou, Arimaspian5, tying thy locks bound up with
gold ; in this the bold Arian, and the Massagetan6 satisfying
the long fast of Sarmatian warfare with the horse on which
he flies, and the rapid Geloni7.

Not, when Cyrus leading forth his forces from the Mem-
nonian realms8, and with his troops counted by the throwing
of their darts, the Persian came down9, and, when the avenger

considered to be the boundary between Europe and Asia. This river rises
in the centre of Russia.

1 Enlarges the world) ver. 276. Where it extends within the Asiatic line
it widens Europe as it were, and the same with regard to Asia.

a A vaunt wrested from) ver. 278. The meaning is that the Pontus
Euxinus (now the Black Sea) by its magnitude detracts from the glories of
the pillars of Hercules (now Gibraltar) by pouring into the Mediterranean a
body of water almost as large.

3 Tltat Gades alone) ver. 279. Gades was founded by the Phoenicians.
It occupied the site of the present Cadiz.

4 The Essedonian nations) ver. 280. According to Pliny, the Esse-
doniang were a people of Scythia, near the Palus Mseotis or sea of Azof.

* And tfiou, jirimtispmn) ver. 281. The Arimaspi were a people of
Scythia, who were fabled to have but one eye. They were said to live on
the banks of a river of the same name, whose sands produced gold. They
had also gold-mines, said to be watched by griffins.

6 And the Massagetan) ver. 283. The Massagetee were said to be in
the habit, when overtaken by hunger, of opening veins in the "bodies of
their horses and sucking the blood.

7 And the rapid Geloni) ver. 283. The <jreloni were a people of
Scythia who dwelt in Asiatic Sarmatia, east of the Tanais. They were
said to have been of Grecian origin. The Arii were the inhabitants of a
part of the ancient Persian empire, -which is now the eastern part of
Khorasan and to the west of Afghanistan.

8 From the Memnonian realms) ver. 284. He calls the realms of Cyrus
the Great, king of Persia, " Memnonian," from Memnon, who was the son
of Aurora, and was fabled to have come from Ethiopia, which was considered
as a part of the east, to the Trojan war.

9 Tlte Persian came down) ver. 286. Under the name "Perses" he
alludes to Xerxes, the king of Persia, and his memorable expedition against
Greece. Herodotus tells us that in order to count the numbers of his army,

108 PHARSALIA. [u. m. 286-305.

of his brother's love1 beat the waves with so many fleets,
did sovereigns so numerous have one leader. Nor ever did
races unite so varied hi their dress, languages of people so
different. Nations thus numerous did Fortune arouse to
send as companions in his mighty downfall, and as obsequies
worthy of the end of Magnus. Horn-bearing Ammon * did
not delay to send the Marmarian troops3 to the warfare;
however far parched Libya extends from the western Moors,
even to the Pareetonian Syrtes 4 on the eastern shores. Lest
fortunate Caesar might not meet with all at once, Pharsalia
gave the whole world to be subdued at the same moment.

He, when he quitted the walls of trembling Rome, swept
across the cloud-capt Alps with his hastening troops ; and
while other nations were alarmed with terror at his fame,
the Phocsean youth5 amid doubtful fortunes dared to pre
serve their fidelity6 with no Grecian fickleness, and their
plighted faith, and to adhere to the cause and not the fortune.
Yet first they attempted with peaceful words to modify the

he commanded each soldier as he passed by in review to discharge an arrow,
by counting which he might have an exact account of their numbers.

1 Avenger of his brother's love) ver. 286. This was Agamemnon, who led
the Greek forces to Troy to avenge the injury done by Paris to the affections
of his brother Menelaus in carrying off his wife.

2 Horn-bearing Ammon) ver. 292. The country situate near the Temple
of Jupiter Ammon in Libya, where Jupiter was worshipped under the form
of a ram.

3 The Marmarian troops) ver. 293. The Marmaridne were the inhabit-
ants of Marmarica, a district between Cyrenaica and Egypt, and extending
inland as far as the Oasis of Ammon.

4 .The Parcetonian Syrtes) ver. 295. Paraetonium was a city of Egypt,
situate at one of the mouths of the Nile. The meaning of this circumlocu-
tion is, that all the nations extending from Mauritania to Egypt sided with
Pompey.

4 Tlte Phoccean youth) ver. 301. We may here remark that Lucan re-
peatedly uses the word " juventus " to signify " an army," or the fighting
men of a place ; as, among the Romans, from the age of seventeen to forty-
six, men were considered to be " juvenes," and were, as such, liable to mili-
tary service.

* Dared to preserve their fidelity) ver. 301. He alludes to the inhabitants
of Massilia, on the same site as the present city of Marseilles, in the south
of France. It was founded by a colony of Phocaeans from Asia Minor about
B.C. 600. Lucan falls into the error of confounding these with the inhabitants
of Phocis in Greece ; and in the present instance he compliments them on
not showing the usual " Graia levitas," the fickleness or want of good faith
for which the Greeks were proverbially notorious.

B. m. 305-336.] PHAKSALIA. 109

impetuous wrath and stubborn feelings of the hero, and, a
branch of the Cecropian Minerva l being borne before, they
entreated the approaching enemy in these terms : —

" That always hi foreign wars Massilia took part in
common with your people, whatever age is comprehended
in the Latian annals, that same bears witness. And now, if
in an unknown world thou art seeking any triumphs, receive
the right hands that are pledged to foreign warfare. But if,
discordant, you are preparing a deadly strife, if direful battles,
to civil arms we give our tears and our dissent. By our
hands let no accursed wounds be meddled with. If to the
inhabitants of heaven fury had given arms, or if the earth-
born Giants were aiming at the stars, still not either by
arms or by prayers would human piety presume to give aid
to Jove ; and the mortal race, ignorant of the fortunes of the
Gods, only by his lightnings would be sensible that still the
Thunderer reigns hi heaven. Besides, nations innumerable
are meeting together on every side, nor does the slothful
world so shudder at the contact of wickedness that the civil
war stands in need of coerced swords.

" Would, indeed, that there were the same feelings in all,
that they would refuse to hurry on your destiny, and that no
strange soldier would wage these battles. On beholding his
parent, whose right hand will not grow weak ? Brothers, too,
on opposite sides, will forbear to hurl the darts. An end is
there to your state, if you do not wage war with those 3
with whom it is lawful. This is the sum of our prayer ;
leave the threatening eagles and the hostile standards afar
from the city, and be willing to entrust thyself to our walls,
and permit, Cffisar being admitted, the warfare to be shut-
out. Let this place, exempt from crime, be safe to Magnus
and to thee, that, if fate wishes well to the unconquered City,
if a treaty pleases, there may be a place to which you may
repair unarmed.

" Or else, when the dangers so great of the Iberian warfare

1 A branch of the Cecropian Minerva) ver. 306. A branch of olive, the
symbol of peace, sacred to Minerva.

8 Wage war with those) ver. 328. " Arma committere " here most pro-
bably means "to engage" or "fight;" and "illis" is the ablative plural.
Most of the commentators take the phrase to mean " to entrust arms to," or
" put arms in the hands of," and make " illis" the dative plural

110 PHABSALIA. [B. m. 336-355.

invite you, why do you turn aside to us in your rapid march?
We are of no weight in affairs, we are not of moment, a
multitude that never has enjoyed prospering arms, exiled
from the original abodes of our country, and, after the towers
of burnt Phocis1 were transferred safe on foreign shores,
within humble walls, whom fidelity alone makes renowned
If by siege thou dost prepare to block up our walls, and by
force to break through our gates, we are prepared to receive
on our roofs the torches and the darts, to seek, the streams
being turned aside, draughts of water rescued2 from your
force, and, thirsting, to suck at the dug up earth ; and, if
bounteous Ceres should fail, then with stained jaws to eat
things horrid to be looked upon and foul to be touched.
Nor does this people fear to suffer for liberty that which
Saguntum, besieged3 in the Punic warfare, underwent.
Torn from the bosoms of their mothers, and vainly drawing
at the breasts dried up with thirst, the children shall be
hurled into the midst of the flames. The wife, too, from
her dear husband shall demand her death. Brothers shall
exchange wounds, and by compulsion this civil war in pre-
ference will they wage."4

1 Towers of burnt Phocis) ver. 340. By the word "Phocis" here, they
properly mean Phocaea in Asia Minor, from which their ancestors had been
expelled by Harpagus, the general of Cyrus the Great, on which they colo-
nized Massilia. See the note to 1. 301.

* Draughts of water rescued) ver. 345. " Haustus raptos," water with-
drawn from them by turning the streams out of their course.

3 Saguntum, besieged) ver. 350. Sagimtnm was a city of Spain, on the
site of the present Murviedro. It was faithful to the Romans, and was be-
sieged by Hannibal for eight months in the second Punic war. When
taken, the inhabitants set fire to the city and threw themselves and their
wives and children into the flames.

4 In preference will they vxtge) Ter. 355. Caesar gives the following
account of this interview in his Civil War, B. i. I. 35. Having heard that
I)omitius Ahenobarbus, whom he had lately released, had been ordered to
seize Massilia, he hastened thither from Rome. " Caesar sent for fifteen of
the principal persons of Massilia to attend him. To prevent the war com-
mencing there, he remonstrated to the effect that they ought to follow the
precedent set by all Italy, rather than submit to the will of any one man ;
and made use of such other arguments as he thought would tend to bring
them back to reason. The deputies reported this speech to their countrymen,
and by the authority of the state brought back this answer: — ' That they
understood that the Roman people were divided into two factions; that they

B. ra. 355-374.] PHAKSALIA. Ill

Thus does the Grecian youth make an end ; when, now
betrayed by his agitated features, the anger of the chieftain
at length in a loud voice testifies his sorrow : —

" Vainly does assurance of my haste encourage you Greeks.
Even though we should be speeding onward to the furthest
regions of the west, still there is time to raze Massilia. Kejoice,
ye cohorts ; by the favour of the Fates a war is presented
before you. As the wind loses its strength unless the dense
woods meet it with their oaks, being dissipated in empty
space ; so it is harmful to me that foes should be wanting ;
and we think it an injury to our arms, unless those who
could be conquered rebel. But if I go alone, degenerate,
with arms laid aside, then are their dwellings open to me.
Now, not so much to shut me out, but to inclose me, do they
wish. But yet they would keep afar the direful contagion
of war forsooth. You shall suffer retribution * for suing for
peace ; and you shall learn that, during my life, there is
nothing more safe than warfare, myself the leader."

After he has thus spoken, he turns his march towards2
the fearless city; then he beholds the walls shut, and for-

themselves had neither judgment nor ability to decide which had the juster
cause; that the heads of these factions were Cneras Pompey and Cains
Caesar, the two patrons of the state; the former of whom had granted to
their state the lands of the Volcae Arecomici and Helvii ; the latter had
assigned them a part of his conquests in Gaul, and had augmented their
revenue. Wherefore, having received equal favours from both, they ought
to show equal regard for both, and assist neither against the other, nor admit
either into their city or harbours.'"

1 You shall suffer retribution) ver. 370. If hia own account is true,
Caesar had some grounds for being offended at the duplicity of the Massi-
lians. He says, in the Civil War, B. i. c. 36, " While this treaty was
going forward, Domitius arrived at Massilia with his fleet, and was received
into the city, and made governor of it. The chief management of the war
was entrusted to him. At his command they sent the fleet to all parta;
they seized all the merchantmen they could meet with, and carried them
into the harbour. They applied the sails, timber, and rigging with which
they were furnished to rig and refit their other vessels."

2 Turns his march towards) ver. 373. Caesar says, in the Civil War,
B. i. c. 37, " Provoked at such ill treatment, Caesar led three legions against
Massilia, and resolved to provide turrets and mantelets to assault the town,
and to build twelve ships at Arelas, which, being completed and rigged in
thirty days from the time the timber was cut down, and being brought to
Massilia, he put under the command of Decimus Brutus, and left Caius Tre-
bonius, his lieutenant, to invest the city."

112 PHARSALIA. [B. m. 374-404.

tified by a dense band of youths. Not far from the walls a
mound of earth rising aloft, its top widening, spreads out
a little plain ; this rock seems to the chieftain fitted to be
surrounded with a long fortification, and very well suited for
a safe encampment. The nearest part of the city rises with
a high citadel, equal in height to the mound, and fields
are situate in the valley between. Then did a thing please
him, to be brought about with immense labour, to join the
separated elevations by a vast mound. But first, that he
might inclose the entire city, where it is surrounded by the
earth, Csesar drew a long work from the camp to the sea,
and, encircling the springs and the pastures of the plain
with a fosse, with turf and unmixed earth he raised out-
works that elevated their numerous towers.

Well worthy now to be remembered did this befall the
Grecian city, and an eternal honor, that, not provoked at
first1, nor yet prostrated by very fear, it stayed the headlong
course of a war that raged on every side, and ah1 others being
seized instantaneously by Csesar, it alone was conquered with
delay. How much is it that his destinies are stayed, and
that Fortune, hastening to set her hero over the whole world,
loses these days !

Then far and wide do all the forests fall, and the woods
are spoiled of their oaks, that, as crumbling earth and twigs
keep up the middle of the mass, the wood may keep close
the earth knit together by the framed construction of its
sides, that the mound being pressed down2 may not give
way beneath the towers.

There was a grove, never violated during long ages, which
with its knitted branches shut in the darkened air and the
cold shade, the rays of the sun being far removed. This
no rustic Pans, and Fauns and Nymphs all-powerful in the
groves, possessed, but sacred rites of the Gods barbarous
in their ceremonial, and elevations crowned with ruthless

1 Not provoked at first) ver. 389. "Non impulsa, nee ipso strata metu."
Cortius suggests this translation of the passage : — " Not smitten down or
laid prostrate with fear." " Non impulsa " seems, however, to mean, " not
acting precipitately through provocation/' and not to depend upon " metu."

3 The mound being pressed down) ver. 398. According to Caesar, these
operations were carried on while he was fighting against Afranius and
Petreiui, the generals of Pompey, in Spain.

B. in. 404-433.] PHAESALIA. 113

altars, and every tree was stained1 with human gore. If at
all, antiquity, struck with awe at the Gods of heaven, has
been deserving of belief, upon these branches, too, the birds
of the air dread to perch, and the wild beasts to lie in the
caves; nor does any wind blow upon those groves, and
lightnings hurled from the dense clouds ; a shuddering in
themselves 2 prevails among the trees that spread forth their
branches to no breezes. Besides, from black springs plen-
teous water falls, and the saddened images of the Gods a are
devoid of art, and stand unsightly formed from hewn trunks.
The very mouldiness and paleness of the rotting wood now
renders people stricken with awe : not thus do they dread
the Deities consecrated with ordinary forms ; so much does
it add to the terror not to know what Gods they are in
dread of. Fame, too, reported that full oft the hollow ca-
verns roared amid the earthquake, and that yews that had
fallen rose again, and that flames shone from a grove that
did not burn, and that serpents embracing the oaks en-
twined around them.

The people throng that place with no approaching wor-
ship, but have left it to the Gods. When Phoebus is in
the mid sky, or dark night possesses the heavens, the priest
himself dreads the approach, and is afraid to meet with the
guardian of the grove4.

This forest he commanded to fall beneath the aimed
iron ; for close by the works and untouched in former war
it stood most dense in growth amid the bared mountains.
But the valiant bands trembled, and, moved by the venerable
sanctity of the place, they believed that if they should touch
the sacred oaks, the axes would rebound back 5 against their
own limbs. Csesar, when he beheld his cohorts involved in

1 Every tree was stained) ver. 405. By this he would seem to imply that
Druidiciil rites were performed in the wood.

* A shuddering in themselves) ver. 411. By the use of "suus" he means
that the leaves are left entirely undisturbed by the winds.

3 Images of the Gods) ver. 412. These figures of the Deities were rough
unhewn logs of wood, of the kind called by the Greeks auregt/X*.

4 The guardian of the grove) ver. 425. It was a prevalent belief that
the Divinities walked on the earth at midday, and that they were especially
enraged against mortals who presented themselves in their path.

* Would rebound back) ver. 431. They believed that the axe would
rebound as a punishment for their profaneness.

I

114 PHABSALIA. [B. HL 483-457.

great alarm, first daring to poise a hatchet snatched up, and
with the iron to cut down the towering oak, the iron being
buried in the violated wood, thus says : " Now then, that no
one of you may hesitate to hew down the wood, believe that
I have incurred the guilt."

Then did all the throng obey, not, all fear removed, free
from care, but the wrath of the Gods and of Ceesar being
weighed. Down fall the ashes, the knotty holm-oak is hurled
down ; the wood of Dodona, too, and the alder more suited
to the waves, the cypress, too, that bears witness to no ple-
beian1 funeral mourning, then first lay aside their foliage,
and, spoiled of leaves, admit the day, and thrown down
with its trunks thickly set the falling wood supports itself.
Looking on, the nations of the Gauls lament, but the youth
shut up within the walls exult. For who can suppose that
the Gods are insulted with impunity? Fortune spares many
that are guilty ; and only with die wretched can the Deities
be angered. And when enough of the grove is cut down,
they bring waggons, sought amid the fields ; and the hus-
bandmen bewail, the oxen being carried off, the yearly pro-
duce of the soil relaxed from the curving plough.

The general, however, impatient with a contest destined
to linger on before the walls, turning towards the Spanish
forces and the extremities of the world, orders the warfare to
be carried on2. A mound is erected with props studded with
iron8, and receives two towers equalling the walls in height;

1 Witness to no plebeian) ver. 442. The cypress was planted near the
tombs of the rich, and was sometimes used for the purposes of the funeral
pile. It was a tree of comparative rarity and great value. A branch of it
was also placed at the door of the house in which a person of station was
lying dead. This tree is said to have been considered an emblem of death
from the fact that when once an incision has been made in it, it dies.

* Orders the warfare to be carried on) Ter. 455. Leaving the conduct of
the war to Caius Trebonius, his legate.

8 Wilfi props studded with iron) ver. 455. " Stellatis aribns." This
expression has caused great perplexity among the commentators, and Cortius
has come to the conclusion that it alludes to the axle-trees of the wheels upon
which the " agger" or mound was placed and then wheeled to the city. It is
much more likely that it signifies cross beams studded with iron, which were
used in constructing the agger which they were building round the city.
This operation is described by Caesar in the Civil War, B. ii. c. 1 5, and in
the following passage the cross beams are referred to: — " They began, there-
fore, to make a mound of a new construction, never heard of before, of two

B. m. 457-482.] PHARSALIA. 115

these are fastened with no wood to the earth, but moved
along a lengthened space, the cause lying concealed. When
so great a mass was tottering, the youth supposed that the
wind seeking to burst forth had shaken the empty recesses
of the earth, and wondered that their walls were standing
Thence did the darts fall upon the lofty citadel of the city.
But a greater power was there in the Grecian weapons
against the Roman bodies. For the lance, not hurled by
arms alone, but discharged by the tightened whirlwind force
of the balista, did not, content to pass through but one
side, cease in its course ; but, opening a way through both
arms and through bones, death left behind, it flies on : after
the wound a career still remains for the weapon.

But as often as a stone is hurled by the vast impulse of
the blow, just as a rock, Avhich old age, aided by the power
of the winds, has separated from the height of the mountain,
rushing onwards it bears down everything; and not only
de'prives of life the bodies it has dashed against, but scatters
hi every direction whole limbs together with the bleod. But
when, sheltered beneath the stout tortoise1, valour approaches
the hostile walls, and the foremost bear arms connected with
the arms of those behind, and the uplifted shield protects the
helmet, those which, before hurled from the distant retreats,
proved destructive, now fall behind their backs ; nor is it
now an easy task to the Greeks to direct their charges, or to
change the level of then- engines of war adapted for hurling
weapons to a distance ; but, content with heavy masses alone,
they hurl down stones with their bared arms. While the

walls of brick, each six feet thick, and to lay floors over them of almost the
same breadth with the mound, made of timber. But wherever the space be-
tween the walls or the weakness of the timber seemed to require it, pillars
were placed underneath and traversed beams laid on to strengthen the work,
and the space which was floored was covered over with hurdles, and the
hurdles plastered over with mortar."

1 Sheltered beneath the stout tortoise) ver. 474. The "testudo" was a
mode of attacking a besieged city, by the soldiers uniting their shields over
their heads, locking one in the other, and thus making a compact covering
for their bodies. The "testndo" also meant a kind of penthouse moving on
wheels, under cover of which the besiegers worked the battering ram. The
name in this case was suggested by the resemblance which the ram pre-
sented to a tortoise thrusting its head forwards from its shell and drawing it
back again.

i a

116 PHARSALIA. [B. m. 482-509.

connected chain of arms1 exists, just as roofs rattle, struck by
the harmless hailstones, so does it ward off all the missiles ;
but after the excited valour of the men, the soldiers being
wearied, breaks down the lengthened fence, single arms give
way beneath the continuous blows.

Then, covered with light earth2, the mantelet moves on,
concealed under the sheds and screened front of which they
now attempt to undermine the lower part of the walls, and
with iron implements to overthrow them ; now the batter-
ing ram, more mighty with its suspended blows, impelled
endeavours to loosen the texture of the solid wall, and to
strike away one from the stones placed above. But struck
by flames from above and fragments of vast masses, and
many a stake, and the blows of oaks hardened by fire, the
hurdle roof, smitten, gives way; and, his labour spent hi
vain, the wearied soldier seeks again the tents.

It was at first3 the greatest wish of the Greeks that their
walls might stand. Now, still further, they prepare to make
a charge with their troops ; and, attacking by night, they
conceal under their arms blazing torches, and the bold
youth sally forth4; no spear, no death-dealing bow, but fire,
is the weapon of the men, and the wind sweeping onward
the flames bears them throughout the Koman fortifications
with a swift course. Nor, although it struggles with green
timber, does the fire display slight strength; but borne
away from every torch it follows after extended volumes of
black smoke; it consumes not only the wood but huge
stones, and the solid rocks dissolve into dust. The mound
falls prostrate, and as it lies still longer does it appear.

Hope by land now departed from the conquered, and it

1 While the connected chain of arms) ver. 482. "Dum fuit armornm
series." " So long as the shields kept firmly locked, the one in the other."

3 Covered with light eartfi) ver. 487. The " vineae," or mantelets, were
covered with earth to prevent them from being set on fire from above by the
enemy.

3 It was at first) ver. 497. He means that it had been the limit of their
wishes that their walls might stand and the city remain uncaptured, but now
they prepare to sally forth and attack the enemy.

4 The bold youth sally forth) ver. 500. The Poet conceals the fact re-
lated by Caesar that this sally took place under circumstances of considerable
treachery, when, at their own request, a truce had been granted them, and
they were awaiting the arrival of Caesar from Spain. See the Civil War,
B. ii. c. 12, 13, 14.

B. ni. 509-527.] PHARSALIA. 117

pleased them to try their fortune on the deep sea. Not
with painted oak did the resplendent tutelary Deity1 grace
the ornamented barks, but rough, and just as the tree falls
on the mountains, is a firm surface put together for the
naval warfare. And now, attending the towered ship of
Brutus2, the fleet had come into the waves of the Rhone
with the tide, making for the land of Stoechas*. The Gre-
cian youth4 as well was wishful to entrust all its strength
to the Fates, and armed the aged men with the lads6 inter-
mingled. Not only did the fleet, which was then standing
on the waves, receive the men ; they sought again, too, the
ships worn out in the dock-yards.

When Phoebus, spreading his morning rays upon the
seas, has refracted them on the waters, and the sky is free
from clouds, and, Boreas being banished and the south
winds holding their peace, prepared for the warfare the sea
lies calm, each one moves his ship from each station, and
by equal arms on the one side the ships of Caesar, on the
other by Grecian rowers the fleet is impelled ; urged on

1 Tlie resplendent tutelary Deity) ver. 510. The statue of the " tutela" or
"tutelar Divinity" of the ship was placed at the stern. This was distinct
from the " insigne," which was placed at the figure-head. See the Tristia

* of Ovid, where he says that the " insigne " of the vessel in which he sailed
for Pontus was a helmet, while Minerva was the " tutela" of it.

2 The towered ship of Brutiis) ver. 514. His bark was thus distinguished
as being the Praetorian or admiral's ship, he having been left in command of
the fleet by Caesar. This was D. Junius Brutus Albinus, who had served
under Caesar in Gaul. After the siege of Massilia, during the Civil War,
Caesar gave him the command of Further Gaul, and took every opportunity
of showing him marks of favour. Notwithstanding this, he joined the mur-
derers of Caesar, and enjoying his full confidence, was sent to conduct him
to the Senate-house for the purpose of assassination. He was afterwards
deservedly put to death by Capenus, a Sequanian, by order of Antony.

3 The land of Stcechas) ver. 516. The Stoechades were a cluster of
islands, five in number, in the Mediterranean, to the east of Massilia, where
the Massilians kept an armed force to protect their trade against pirates.
They are now called the Isles d'Hierea.

* The Grecian youth) ver. 516. He means the Massilians, as descendants
of the rhocuiims, whom Lucan supposes to have been Greeks. According to
Caesar, this naval engagement between Brutus and the Massilians took place
before the attack by land ; and the Massilians were aided by Lucius Nasi-
dius, who had been sent by Pompey with sixteen ships. See the Civil
War, B. ii. c. 3, 7.

4 With the tads) ver. 518. " Ephebis." " Ephebi " was the name given
to those between the ages of 16 and 20.

118 PHARSALIA. [B. ra. 527-559.

by oars the ships shake again, and the repeated strokes
move on the lofty barks. Both strong three-oared galleys,
and those which the rising ranks of rowers built up fourfold,
move on, and those which dip in the seas still more pine-
wood oars, ships in numbers, surround the wings of the
Roman fleet. This force breasts the open sea. In the
centre, in form of a crescent, the Liburnian barks ', content
to increase with two ranks of oars, fall back. But the Prae-
torian ship of Brutus more lofty than all is impelled by six
tiers of oars, and carries a tower along the deep, and seeks,
the seas from afar with its highest oars.

Where there is just so much sea intervening that either
fleet could cross orer to the otlwr with the oars once pulled,
innumerable voices are mingled in the vast expanse ; and
the sound of the oars is drowned in the clamour, nor can
any trumpets be heard. Then they skim along the azure
main, and stretch along the benches, and strike their
breasts with the oars. When first beaks meeting beaks
send forth a sound, the ships run astern, and the hurled
darts as they fall fill the air and the vacant deep. And
now, the prows separated, the wings extend, and, the fleet
sundered, the opposing ships are received. Just as, so oft
as the tide struggles against the Zephyrs and the eastern
gales, in this direction run the waves, hi that the sea ; so,
when the ships hi the ploughed-up tide describe their vary-
ing tracks, the sea which the one fleet impels onwards with
its oars, the other beats back.

But the pine-tree ships of the Greeks were skilful both to
challenge to the battle and to resort to flight, and to change
their course with no wide sweep, and with no tardiness to obey
the turning helm. But the lloman ship was more sure in,
affording a keel firmly laid, and convenience to the warriors
equal to the dry land. Then said Brutus to the pilot sitting
at the ensign-bearing stern : " Dost thou suffer the battle to>

1 The Liburnian Janb) ver. 534. " Libarna," or " Libunrica," was a
name given to every ship of war, from a " bireme" up to those with six
ranks of oars. Pliny tells us that they were formed with sharp bows to>
offer the least possible resistance to the water. They were originally con-
structed by the Liburnians, a people of Dalmatia, and were then probably
limited in size to two ranks of oars. They are said to have been first used
by the Romans at the battle of Actium. The " Liburnae" here mentioned,
from the words " ordine gemino," appear to have had but two ranks of oars.

B. m. 559-588.] PHAKSALIA. 119

be shifting about upon the deep, and dost thou contend with
the vagaries of the ocean ? Now close the warfare ; oppose
the mid part of the vessels to the Phocsean beaks."

He obeyed, and sidelong he laid the alder barks before
the foe. Then, whatever ship tried the oaken sides of
that of Brutus, conquered by her own blowT captured, she
stuck fast1 to the one she had struck. But others both
grappling-irons united and smooth chains, and they held
themselves on by the oars'- ; on the covered sea the warfare
stood fixed to the same spot.

Now no longer are the darts hurled from the shaken arms,
nor do the wounds fall from afar by means of the hurled
weapons ; and hand meets hand. In a naval fight the sword
effects the most. Each one stands upon the bulwark of
his own ship, facing full the blows of the enemy ; and none
fall slain hi their own vessels. The deep blood foams in
the waves, and the tide is thickened with clotted gore. The
ships, too, which the chains of iron thrown on board are
dragging, the same do the dead bodies clogged together
hinder from being united. Some, half-dead, fall into the
vast deep, and drink of the sea mingled with their own
blood. Some, adhering to life struggling with slowly-coming
death, perish in the sudden wreck of the dismantled ships.
Javelins, missing their aim, accomplish their slaughter in
the sea, and whatever weapon falls, with its weight used to
no purpose, finds a wound on being received hi the midst of
the waves.

A Roman ship hemmed in by Phocsean barks, its crew di-
vided, with equal warfare defends the right side and the left ;
from the high stern of which, while Tagus maintains the fight,
and boldly seizes hold of the Grecian flag:i, he is pierced both
hi back and breast at the same moment by hurled darts ; in

1 Captured, she stuck fast) ver. 564. The shock was so great that she
was impaled, an it were, on the beak of the large ship of Brutus.

3 Held themselves on fiy the oars) ver. 566, Oars being inserted between
oars, the ships lying broadside to broadside.

3 Hold of the Grecian flag) ver. 586. " Aplustre." In the ancient ships
the upper part of the stern often had an ornament called " aplustre," which
formed the highest part of the poop. It is most probable that the form of it
was borrowed from the tail of the fish. The "aplustre" rising behind the
helmsman served in some measure to shelter him from wind and rain ; and a
lantern was sometimes suspended from it.

120 PHARSALIA. [B. in. 588-615.

the midst of his breast the iron meets, and the blood stands,
uncertain from which wound to flow, until the plenteous
gore at the same time expels both the spears, and rends
asunder his life, and scatters death in the wounds.

Hither also the right hand of hapless Telon directed his
ship, than which no hand more aptly, when the sea was
boisterous, did the barks obey ; nor was the morrow's
weather better known to any one, whether he looks at Phoe-
bus or whether at the horns of the moon, hi order always to
trim the sails to the coming winds. He with the beak had
broken the ribs of a Latian bark; but quivering javelins
entered the middle of his breast, and the right hand of the
dying pilot turned away the ship. While Gyareus attempted
to leap on board the friendly bark, he received the iron
driven through his suspended entrails, and pinned to the
ship, the dart holding him back, there he hung.

Two twin brothers are standing, the glory of their fruitful
mother, whom the same womb bore to differing fates. Cruel
death separates the heroes ; and the wretched parents recog-
nize the one left behind, all mistake being now removed, a
cause for everlasting tears. He always renews their grief,
and presents his lost brother to them as they mourn. Of
these, the one, the oars of two ships being mingled sideways,
comb-like indented, dares from a Grecian stern to lay hands
upon1 a Hi i] iiai i bark, but from above a heavy blow lops it
off; still, however, with the effort with which it has grasped
it keeps hold, and as it dies, holding fast with tightened
nerve, it stiffens. By his mischance his valour waxes
stronger; mutilated, more high-spirited wrath has he, and

1 To lay hands upon) ver. 610. A similar story to this is told of Cynae-
gyrus, the brother of the poet JJschylus, who, when the Persians were en-
deavouring to escape by sea, seized one of their ships with his right hand,
which was cut off. Justin magnifies the story, and states that he held with
both hands, which were successively cut off, and then held on with his teeth.
Lucan, with his usual distortion of facts at all favourable to Caesar, here
attributes to the Massilians a valorous exploit which was, in reality, per-
formed by a soldier of Caesar's array. Suetonius says that, " Acilius, a soldier
of Caesar, in the naval battle at Massilia, having seized with his right hand
the ship of the enemy, and it being cut off, imitating the memorable example
of Cynaegyrus among the Greeks, leaped on board the ship and drove all be-
fore him with his shield." Plutarch and Valerius Maximua mention the same
circumstance.

B. m. 615-645.] PHARSALIA. 121

he renews the combat with valorous left hand, and about to
tear away his right hand he stretches out over the waves.
This hand, too, is cut off with the entire arm. Now de-
prived of shield and weapons, he is not stowed away in the
bottom of the ship, but, exposed and covering his brother's
arms with his naked breast, pierced by many a spear, he
still persists ; and weapons that were to have fallen to the de-
struction of many of his own friends he receives with a death
that he has now earned. Then he summons his life, fleeting
with many a wound, into his wearied limbs, and nerves his
members with all the blood that is remaining, and, his
members failing in strength, he leaps on board the hostile
bark, destined to injure it by his weight alone.

The ship, heaped up with the slaughter of the men, and
filled with much blood, received numerous blows on its
slanting sides. But after, its ribs broken, it let hi the sea
being filled to the top of the hatches, it descended into the
waves, sucking in the neighbouring waters with a whirling
eddy. Cleft asunder by the sunk ship, the waves divided, and
in the place of the bark the sea closed up. Many wondrous
instances of various fates besides did that day afford upon
the main.

While a grappling-iron was fastening its grasping hooks
upon a ship, it fixed on Lycidas. He would have been
sunk in the deep ; but his friends hindered it and held
fast his suspended thighs. Torn away he is rent in two ;
nor, as though from a wound, does his blood slowly flow ;
the veins torn asunder1, on every side it falls ; and the down-
ward flow of his life's blood passing into his rent limbs is
intercepted by the waters. The life of no one slain is parted
with by a passage so great; the lower part of him muti-
lated gives to death the limbs deprived of their vitals ; but
where the swelling lungs are situate, where the entrails are
warm, there does death delay for a long time ; and having

1 The veins lorn asunder) ver. 639. This and the next four lines are said
to have been repeated by Lucan when dying by a similar death ; his veins
having been opened, at his own request, when commanded by Nero to slay
himself. Many of the learned, however, do not believe this story, while
others state that the lines beginning at 1. 811 in the Ninth Book were the
ones so repeated.

122 PHAKSALIA. [B. ra. 645-679.

struggled much with this portion of the man, hardly does it
take possession of all the limbs.

While, too eager for fight, the company of one ship is
pressing straight against the side, and leaves the deck empty
where it is free from the enemy, the vessel, overturned by the
accumulated weight, within its hollow hull incloses both sea
and sailors ; nor is it allowed them to throw out their arms
hi the vast deep, but they perish in the inclosed waves.

Then was a remarkable kind of dreadful death beheld,
when by chance ships of opposite sides transfixed with their
beaks a youth as he swam. His breast divided hi the middle
at such mighty blows ; nor with the ground bones were the
limbs able to prevent the brazen beaks from re-echoing.
His middle burst asunder, through his mouth the blood,
mingled with the entrails, spouted forth corrupt matter. After
they backed the ships with the oars, and the beaks with-
drew, the body, with the pierced breast, being cast into the
sea admitted the water into the wounds.

The greatest part of a crew being shipwrecked, strug-
gling against death with expanded arms, rushed to receive
the aid of a friendly ship ; but when they caught hold of
the woodwork on high with forbidden arms, and the bark,
likely to perish, swayed to and fro from the multitude
received, the impious crew from above struck at the middle
of their arms with the sword : leaving their arms hanging
from the Grecian ship, they were slain by the hands of their
own side ; no longer did the waves support on the surface
of the sea the heavy trunks.

And now, all the soldiers stripped bare, the weapons being
expended, fury finds arms ; one hurls an oar at the foe ; but
others whirl round with stout arms the wrenched-up flag-
staff l, and the benches torn away, the rowers being driven
off. For the purposes of fighting they break up the ships.
The bodies slain they catch as they are falling overboard,
and spoil the carcases of the weapons Many, wanting darts,
draw the deadly javelin wrenched out from then- own entrails,
and with the left hand clench fast their wounds, so that the
blood may allow a firm blow, and may start forth after hav-
ing hurled the hostile spear.

1 Wrenched-up flag-staff) ver. 672. " Aplustre." See the Note to L 586.

B. in. 680-711.] PHARSALTA. 123

Yet upon this ocean nothing causes more destruction,
than the antagonist opposed to the sea. For fire fixed to
unctuous torches1, and alive, beneath a covering of sulphur,
is spread about ; but the ships ready to afford a nutriment,,
now with pitch, now with melted wax, spread the confla-
gration. Nor do the waves conquer the flames ; and, the
barks now scattered over the sea, the fierce fire claims the
fragments for itself. This one takes to the waves, that
in the sea he may extinguish the flames ; these, that they
may not be drowned, cling to the burning spars. Amid
a thousand forms of death, that single end is an object of
dread, by which they have begun to perish. Nor is their
valour idle in shipwreck. They collect darts thrown up by
the sea, and supply them to the ships, and with failing
efforts ply their erring hands through the waves. Now
if but small the supply of weapons that is afforded, they
make use of the sea. Fierce enemy clutches hold of enemy,
and they delight to sink with arms entwined, and to die
drowning the foe.

In that mode of fighting there was one Phocsean skilled
at keeping his breath beneath the waves, and examining
in the sea if anything had been, sunk in the sands, and at
wrenching up the tooth of the fluke too firmly fixed, as
often as the anchor had proved insensible to the tightened
rope. He took the enemy quite down when grappled with,
and then, victorious, returned to the surface of the water ;
but, while he believed that he was rising amid the vacant
waves, he met with the ships, and at last remained for
good beneath the sea. Some threw their arms around the
hostile oars, and withheld the flight of the ships. Not to
throw away their deaths was the greatest care ; many a one,
dying, applied his wounds to the stern, and warded off the
blows from the beaks.

Lygdamus, a slinger with the Balearic sling2, aiming with

1 Fire fixed to unctuous torches} ver. 681. This was probably a compo-
sition which was sometimes called " Greek fire," and similar to our wildfire.
Darts were used which they called " phalaricae," and which being dipped
into this combustible matter were then hurled against ships or wooden
towers. This weapon was said to have been particularly used by the people
of Saguntum. See the Sixth Book, 1. 198.

1 Tht Balearic sling) Ter. 710. See the First Book, I. 229.

124 PHARSALIA. [B. ra. 711-750.

the hurled bullet at Tyrrhenus as he stood on the lofty ele-
vation of the prow, shattered his hollow temples with the
solid lead. Expelled from their sockets, after the blood had
burst all the ligaments, the eyes started forth; his sight
destroyed, he stood amazed, and thought that this was the
darkness of death ; but after he found that strength existed
in his limbs, he said : " You, O companions, just as you are
wont to direct the missiles, place me also straight in a direc-
tion for hurling darts. Employ, Tyrrhenus, what remains
of life hi all the chances of war. This carcase, when dead,
in a great degree is of considerable use to the warriors ;
in the place of one living shalt thou be struck by the blow."
Thus having said, with aimless hand he hurled the dart
against the foe, but still not without effect.

This Argus, a youth of noble blood, received, not quite
where the midriff slopes down to the loins, and falling down
he aided the weapon with his own weight. Now stood the
unhappy sire of Argus in the opposite part of the conquered
ship ; in the days of his youth he would not have yielded to
any one in Phocsean arms : conquered by age his strength
had decayed, and, worn out with old age, he was a model of
valour, not a soldier. He, seeing the death, often stumbling,
being an aged man, came between the benches of the long
ship to the stern, and found the panting limbs. No tears fell
from his cheeks, he did not beat his breast, but grew stiff
all over his body with distended hands. Night came on, and
dense shades spread over his eyes, and as he looked upon him
he ceased to recognize the wretched Argus. He sinking, on
seeing his father, raised his head and his now languid neck ;
no voice issued from his loosened jaws ; only with his silent
features did he ask a kiss and invite his father's right hand
to close his eyes. When the old man was relieved from his
torpor, and his grief, caused by the bloodshed, began to gain
strength, " I will not," he exclaimed, " lose the time granted
by the cruel Gods, and I will pierce my aged throat. Argus,
grant pardon to thy wretched parent, that I have fled from
thy embrace, thy last kisses. The warm blood has not yet
quitted thy wounds, and but half-dead thou dost lie, and
niayst still be the survivor."

Thus having said, although he had stained the hilt of the
sword driven through his entrails, still, with a headlong leap,

B. m. 750-762.] PHAKSALIA. 125

he descended beneath the deep waves. His life hastening
to precede the end of his son he did not entrust to but one
form of death.

Now do the fates of the chieftains take a turn, nor is the
event of the warfare any longer doubtful: of the Grecian
fleet the greatest part is sunk; but other ships, changing
their rowers \ carry their own conquerors ; a few with pre-
cipitate flight reach their haven. What wailing of parents
was there in the city! What lamentations of matrons
along the shore ! Often did the wife, the features being
disfigured by the waves, embracing the dead body of a
Roman, believe them to be the features of her husband ; and,
the funeral pile being lighted, wretched parents contended
for the mutilated body.

But Brutus, victorious on the deep, added to the arms of
Csesar the first honor gained on the waves.

1 Changing their rowers) ver. 754. On being taken. Caesar says, in the
Civil War, B. ii. c. 7, that five of the Massilian ships were sunk, and four
taken.

126

BOOK THE FOURTH.

CONTENTS.

In the meantime Caesar arrives in Spain, where Afranius and Petreiiu are
in command of Pompey's forces, consisting of Romans and Spaniards, 1-10.
A battle is fought at Ilerda, 11-47. By reason of the rains in the spring
an inundation ensues, and Caesar's camp is overflowed, 48-90. A famine
prevails, 91-97. And then a flood, 98-120. When the waters subside
Petreius departs from Ilerda, 121-147. Caesar comes up with him, and
a battle is fought, 148-156. Caesar commands the flying enemy to be
intercepted, 157-166. Both sides pitch theircamps. The fellow-citizens
recognize each other, and interchange courtesies, 167-194. Bat Petreius
puts an end to this good feeling, and calls his own men to arms, 195-211.
He then harangues his troops, 212-235. The warfare is resumed, 236-253.
The Pompeian troops fly towards Ilerda, 254-263. Caesar shuts them
out from a supply of water, 264-266. The sufferings of the Pompeians
are described, 267-836. Afranius sues for peace, 837-362. Which Caesar
grants to the enemy, 363-401. In the meantime, Antony, the lieutenant
of Caesar, is besieged by the adherents of Pompey on the shores of the
Adriatic, and his troops are suffering from famine, 402-414. He then
attempt* to escape by sea, 415-432. Loose chains are placed by the
enemy beneath the waves, which intercept the flight of one of Antony's
rafts, 433-464. Vulteius, the commander of the raft, exhorts his men to
slay each other rather than fall into the hands of the enemy, 465-520.
They obey his commands, 521-581. Curio sails for Africa, and landing
at the river Bagrada, near Utica, is informed by one of the inhabitants of
the contest which took place near there between Hercules and the giant
Antaeus, 581-660. Varus, the Pompeian commander, is routed by Curio,
661-714. Curio fights against Juba, but being surrounded by an am-
buscade, is destroyed with his forces, 715-798. He is apostrophized by
the Poet, 799-824.

BUT afar in the remotest regions of the world stern Caesar
wages a warfare, not injurious with much slaughter1, but
destined to give the greatest impulse to the fate of the
chieftains. With equal rights, Afranius2 and Petreius*

1 Not injurious with much slaughter) ver. 2. In consequence, as is seen
in the sequel, of his having intercepted the supply of water of the enemy.

2 Afranius) ver. 4. L. Afranius was a person of obscure origin, and was
throughout the Civil War a warm friend and partisan of Pompey, under whom
he had served against Sertorius in Spain and in the Mithridatic war.
He was afterwards Consul, and obtained a triumph in B.C. 59, probably for
some advantage gained over the Gauls. He was present at the battle of
Pharsalia, where he had charge of the camp. He fled to Africa and was
taken prisoner and put to death shortly after the battle of Thapsus. He
now had the command of Hither Hispania, which, with three legions, had
been given to him by Pompey.

* And Petreiut) ver. 5. M. Petreius first served under Antony against

B. iv. 4-21.] PHAESALIA. 127

•were rulers in that camp ; an agreement divided the com-
mon command into equal shares ; and the ever-watchful
guard, protector of the trenches, oheyed alternate standards.
With these, besides the Latian bands, there was the active
Asturian1 and the light-armed Vettones2, and the Celts3,
who migrated from the ancient race of the Gauls, mingling
their name with the Iberians.

The rich soil swells with a slight elevation, and with a
hill of gentle slope increases on high ; upon this rises
Ilerda4, founded by ancient hands; the Sicoris, not the
last among the Hesperian rivers, flows by with its placid
waves, which a stone bridge spans with its large arch, des-
tined to endure the wintry waters'. But an adjoining rock
bears the standard of Magnus ; nor on a smaller hill does
Caesar rear his camp ; a river hi the middle divides the tents.
The earth, expanding from here, unfolds extended fields,
the eye scarcely catching the limits ; and thou dost bound
the plains, impetuous Cinga6, being forbidden to repel the

Catiline. He was a person of considerable military experience, and a
staunch partisan of Pompey. He was one of the legates of Pompey in
Spain, and after his defeat by Csesar, joined him in Greece. After the
battle of Pharsalia he fled to Achaia and thence to Africa, where, after the
fatal issue of the battle of Thapsus, he and king Juba fell by each other's
hand, to avoid falling into the power of the enemy.

1 The active Asturian) ver. 8. " Astur," though used in the singular,
means the Asturians, or natives of the region now called " the Asturias,"
in Spain.

2 The light-armed Vettones) ver. 9. The Vettones, or Vectones, were a
people of Lusitania (now Portugal), separated from Asturia by the river
Durius, now the Douro.

* And the Celts) ver. 10. He means the Celtiberians, who were descended
from the Celts who had originally crossed the Pyrenees, and, becoming
mixed with the Iberians, the original inhabitants of the country, occupied
the country now called Arragon. With reference to these levies of Pompey,
Caesar says, in his Civil War, B. i. c. 39, " Afranius had three legions, Pe-
treius two. There were besides about eighty cohorts raised in Hispania
(of which the troops belonging to Hither Hispania had shields, those be-
longing to Further Hispania leather targets), and about live thousand
horse, raised in both provinces."

4 Upon this rises Ilerda) ver. 13. Ilerda, now called Lerida, was a town
of the Itergetes, in Hispania Tarraconensis, situate on an eminence over the
river Sicoris (now the Segre), which was crossed here by a bridge of stone.

* To endure the icintry waters) ver. 16. Sufficiently strong and high to
admit of the passage of the mountain floods of winter.

6 Impetuous Cinga) ver. 21. Now called the Cinca, which, with the

128 PHAESALIA. [B. iv. 21-32.

waves and the shores of ocean in thy course ; for, the streams
being mingled, the Iberus, that gives it to the region, takes
away thy name from thee.

The first day of the warfare refrained from blood-stained
battle, and drew out both the strength of the chieftains
and the numerous standards to be reviewed. They were
ashamed of their wickedness ; fear restrained the arms of
them thw frenzied, and one day did they devote to country
and the broken laws. Then, the light of day declining1,
Caesar by night surrounded his troops with a trench sud-
denly formed, while the front ranks kept their post2, and
he deceived the foe, and, his maniples being drawn up near
each other in close ranks, enveloped the camp.

At early dawn he commanded11 them with a sudden move-

Sicoris, falls into the river Iberus, or Ebro. The Cinga is supposed to have
lain to the east of the hostile camps, and the Sicoris to the west.

1 The light of day declining) ver. 28. "Prono Olympo," literally
" Olympus felling ; " " Olympus " being here used to signify the light of
the day.

2 The front ranks kept their post) ver. 30. This passage is rendered
more intelligible by a reference to the narrative of Caesar, in his Civil War,
B. i. c. 41, 2 : " When Caesar perceived that Afranius declined coming to an
engagement, he resolved to encamp at somewhat less than half a mile's dis-
tance from the very foot of the mountain ; and that his soldiers, whilst en-
gaged in their works, might not be terrified by any sudden attack of the
enemy, or disturbed in their work, he ordered them not to fortify it with a
wall, which must rise high and be seen at a distance, but to draw on the front
opposite the enemy a trench fifteen feet broad. The first and second lines
continued under arms, as was at first appointed. Behind them the third
line was carrying on the work without being seen ; so that the whole was
completed before Afranius discovered that the camp was being fortified.
In the evening Caesar drew his legions within this trench, and rested them
under arms the next night. The day following he kept his whole army
within it, and as it was necessary to bring materials from a considerable
distance, he for the present pursued the same plan in his work ; and to
eacli legion, one after the other, he assigned one side of the camp to fortify,
and ordered trenches of the same magnitude to be cut. He kept the rest
of the legions under arms to oppose the enemy."

3 At early dawn he commanded) ver. 32. This attack is thus described in
the Civil War, B. i. c. 43 : — " Between the town of Ilerda and the next
hill, on which Afranius and Petreius were encamped, there was a plain
about three hundred paces broad, and near the middle of it an eminence
somewhat raised above the level. Caesar hoped that if he could gain pos-
session of this and fortify it he should be able to cut off the enemy from
the town, the bridge, and all the stores which they had kid up in the town.
In expectation of this, he led three legions out of the camp, and drawing

B. iv. 32-55.] PHAESALIA. 129

ment to ascend a hill, which in the middle separated Ilerda
in safety from the camp. Hither did hoth shame and terror
drive the foe, and, his troops hurried on, he first took pos-
session of the hill ; to these valour and the sword promised
the spot, but to those possession of the place itself. The
loaded soldiers struggled up the steep rocks ; and with faces
upturned the ranks clung to the opposing mountain, and,
likely to fall upon their backs, were elevated by the shields
of those that followed. There was opportunity for no one to
poise his dart, while he was tottering and strengthening
his footsteps with his javelin fixed in the ground, while they
were clinging to crags and stumps of trees, and, the enemy
neglected, cut their way with the sword.

The chieftain beheld the troops likely to fail with disaster,
and ordered the cavalry to take part in the warfare, and by a
circuit to the left1 to place before them its protected side.
Thus was the foot, readily, and with no one pressing upon
it, relieved, and the disappointed conqueror, the battle
being cut short, stood aloft.

Thus far were the vicissitudes of arms ; the rest of its
fortunes did the weather give to the warfare, uncertain with
its varying fluctuations. The winter, clogged with the slug-
gish ice, and the dry north winds, kept the showers in the
clouds, the sky being frozen up. Snows pinched the moun-
tain districts, and hoar-frosts destined not to last on
seeing the sun ; and the whole earth nearer to the sky that
sinks the Constellations was parched, hardened beneath the
winter's clear sky.

up his army in an advantageous position, he ordered the advanced men of
one legion to hasten forward and take possession of the eminence. Upon
intelligence of this, the cohorts which were on guard before the camp of
Afranius were instantly sent a nearer way to occupy the same post. The
two parties engaged, and as the men of Afranius had reached the eminence
first, our men were repulsed, and on a reinforcement being sent, they were
obliged to turn their backs, and retreat to the standards of the legions."

1 By a circuit to the left) ver. 41. Lucan seems here to confound the
attempt to take the rising ground with an attack on the town made by his
ninth legion, and described by Caesar in the Civil War, B. i. c. 45, 6. " The
aid given by the cavalry is thus described in the latter Chapter : — " Our
cavalry also, on either flank, though stationed on sloping or low ground,
yet bravely struggled up to the top of the hill, and riding between the
two armies, made our retreat more easy and secure."

K

130 PHARSALIA. [u. iv. 56-76.

But after the vernal carrier of Helle1 who fell off, that
looks back upon the Constellations, brought back the warm
Titan, and once again, the hours having been made equal
according to the weights of the true Balance, the days
exceeded in duration'-; then, the sun left behind, at the
time when Cynthia first shone dubious with her honr3, she
excluded Boreas, and received flames from Eurus4. He,
whatever clouds he finds in his own region, hurls on
towards the western world with Nabathrean blasts '; both
those which the Arabian feels, and the mists which the Gan-
getic land exhales, and whatever the orient sun allows to
collect, whatever Corus, the darkener of the eastern sky,
has carried along, Avhatever has defended the Indians from
the heat ; the clouds removed afar from the east rendered
tempestuous the day ; nor could they with their heaviness
burst upon the mid region of the world, but hurried along
the showers in their flight.

Arctus and Notus are free from rams; towards Calpe
alone floats the humid air. Here, where now the lofty sky
of heaven6 meets with the limits of Zephyrus and the
ocean, forbidden to pass beyond they roll in their dense
masses, and hardly does the space that separates the earth
from the heavens contain the mass of darkened air. And now,
pressed by the sky, they are thickened into dense showers,

1 The vernal carrier of Helle) ver. 57. Aries, the Ram, who carried
Helle and Phryxus on his back over the Hellespont, when the former fell
off, and gave her name to that sea. He alludes to the entrance of the sun
into Aries in the Spring.

* The days exceeded in duration) ver. 59. When the days became
longer than the nights after the vernal Equinox.

3 Shone dubious with her horn) ver. 60. Because her horns are then but
indistinctly seen.

4 Received flames from Eurus) ver. 61. Virgil, in the First Book of
the Georgics, remarks that the approach of wind causes the moon to be
red ; " vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe."

* With Nabathcean blasts) ver. 63. The Nabataei, or Nabathse, were a
people situate in the north-western parts of the Arabian peninsula, and were
said to be descended from Nabath, the eldest son of Ishmael. They after-
wards extended into the original territory of the Edomites, or ancient Idumea.
The term " Nabataeis" here probably signifies "Eastern" generally.

* The lofty sky of heaven) ver. 73. " Summus cardo " here seems to
mean the horizon. Lucan uses the word " cardo " very indefinitely and
apparently with numerous significations.

B. iv. 77-105.] PHARSALIA. 131

and, united together, they flow downward ; nor do the light-
nings preserve their flames, although they flash incessantly ;
the bolts are quenched hy the rains. On this side, with
arch incomplete, the rainbow with its curve spans the air,
varying in colour with hardly any light, and drinks of the
ocean1, and carries the waves, borne away, ur to the clouds,
and restores to the heavens the ocean spread beneath.

And now, the Pyreneaii snows2, which Titan never was
able to melt, flow down, and the roeks are wet with broken
ice. Then, the waters which spring forth from wonted
channels have no passage, such an extended stream does
all the bed of the river receive away beyond the banks. Now
the shipwrecked arms of Cfesar are floating in the plain,
and, carried along with a vast torrent, the camp is swept
away; in the deep trench rivers overflow. No capture of
cattle is easy, no fodder do the furrows under water bear ;
through mistake of the covered ways, the foragers, scat-
tered abroad, are deceived amid the fields hidden from
their sight.

And now, ever the first attendant on great calamities,
ravening famine comes, and, besieged by no enemy, the
soldier is in want. For a whole fortune'1, one, not a prodigal,
buys a little corn. O the pallid thirst for gain ! The gold
proffered, a starving seller is not found wanting. Now hills
and elevations lie concealed ; now one continued marsh hides
all the rivers, and sinks them in its vast gulf ; entirely it
absorbs the rocks, and bears away the shelters of wild
beasts, and carries off themselves ; and, stronger than they,
it whirls hi sudden vortices the roaring waters and repulses
the tides of ocean. Nor is the night, spread over the
sky, sensible that Phcebus rises ; the disfigured face of

1 And drinks of the ocean) ver. 81. Virgil and Plautus also allude to
the popular belief that the rainbow drinks of the waters of the ocean.

3 The Pyrenean snows) ver. 83. The Pyrenees, which divide France
from Spain, were called " Pyrene," or " Pyrensei Monies." They are called
by both names by Lucan.

a For a whole fortune) ver. 95. Livy, in his 28th Book, mentions an ex-
traordinary instance of this species of avarice. He says that during the
siege of Praeneste, a soldier who was dying with hunger sold a mouse,
which he had caught, for 200 Roman denarii, but that he did not long sur-
vive the bargain.

K 3

132 PHARSALIA. [B. nr. 105-120.

heaven and the united shades mingle the varying traces of
objects.

Thus lies the remotest part of the world, which tfie
snowy zone and perpetual winters oppress ; in the heavens
no stars does it behold, not anything does it produce with
its barren cold . but with ice it moderates the fires of the Con-
stellations1 in the middle of the system. Thus, O supreme
Parent of the world, thus, Neptune, ruler in the second
rank2 of the ocean trident, mayst thou do, and mayst thou
render dense the air with perpetual showers ; do thou,
Neptune, forbid to return, whatever streams thou hast sent
forth. Let not the rivers find a downward course to the
sea-shore, but be beaten back by the waters of the main ;
and let the shaken earth crumble into channels for the
streams. These plains let the Rhine inundate, these the
Rhone ; hither let the rivers direct their vast resources.
Hither send the Rhipsean snows to thaw ; hither pour forth
the pools and lakes, and, wherever they extend, the sluggish
marshes, and rescue from civil wars3 the wretched lauds.

1 The fires of the Constellations) ver. 109. By "ignes medios signorum,"
he means the supposed heat of the Constellations in the torrid zone, and
that the northern regions counteract it, so as to render the countries habit-
able which lie beneath them.

2 In the second rani) ver. 110. " Sorte secunda," "in the second rank."
Neptune, as the king of the ocean, ranked next to his brother Jupiter, the
king of the heavens.

a Rescue from civil tears) ver. 120. Caesar, in the Civil War, B. i.
c. 48, thus describes this tempest and its effects : — " In two days after
this transaction, there happened an unexpected misfortune. For so great
a storm arose, that it was agreed that there were never eeen higher floods
in those countries. It swept down the snow from all the mountains, and
broke over the banks of the river, and in one day carried away both the
bridges which Fabius had built — a circumstance which caused great dif-
ficulties to Caesar's army; for as one camp was pitched between two rivers,
the Sicoris and the Cinga, and as neither of these could be forded for the
space of thirty miles, they were all of necessity confined within these nar-
row limits. Neither could the states which had espoused Caesar's cause
furnish him with corn, nor the troops which had gone far to forage return,
aa they were stopped by the floods ; nor could the convoys coming from
Italy and Gaul make their way to the camp. The states, too, were ex-
hausted, because Afranius had conveyed almost all the corn, before Caesar's
arrival, into Ilerda, and whatever he had left had been already consumed by
Caesar. The cattle which might have served as a secondary resource against

B. iv. 121-136.] PHARSALIA. 133

But the Fortune of the hero, contented with this slight
alarm, returns in full career, and more than usual do the
propitious Deities favour him and merit his forgiveness.
Now the air is more serene, and Phoebus, equal to the waters,
has scattered the dense clouds into fleecy forms, and the
nights are reddening with the approaching light ; and, the
due order of things observed, moisture departs from the
stars', and whatever of the water is poised aloft seeks
the lower regions.

The woods begin to raise their foliage, the hills to
emerge from the standing waters, and the valleys to become
hard, the light of day beheld. And when the Sicoris re-
gains its banks and leaves the plains, in the first place< the
white willow, its twigs steeped in water, is woven into
small boats, and covered over, the bullock being slaugh-
tered, adapted for passengers it floats along the swelling
stream. Thus does the Venetian on the flowing Padus,
and on the expanded ocean the Briton sail2; thus, when
the Nile covers everything, is the Memphitic boat framed
of the swampy papyrus '.

want, had been removed by the states to a great distance on account of the
war."

1 Moisture departs from, the stars) ver. 126. He means that the
moisture now departed, which before, filling the clouds, had obscured the
light of the stars.

2 The Briton sail) ver. 134. These were like the coracles, or light
boats, which Caesar had seen used by the people of Britain. In the Civil
War, B. i. c. 54, he thus describes these operations : — " When Caesar's
affairs were in this unfavourable position, and all the passes were guarded
by the soldiers and horse of Afranius, and the hedges could not be re-
paired, Caesar ordered the soldiers to make ships of the kind that his know-
ledge of Britain a few years before had taught him. First, the keels and
ribs were made of light timber, then the rest of the hull of the ships was
wrought with wicker-work, and covered over with hides. When these were
finished, he drew them down to the river in waggons in one night, a dis-
tance of twenty-two miles from his camp, and transported in them some sol-
diers across the river, and on a sudden took possession of a hill adjoining
the bank. This he immediately fortified, before he was perceived by the
enemy. To this he afterwards transported a legion ; and having bejrun a
bridge on both sides, he finished it in two days. By this means he brought
safe to his camp the convoys and those who had gone out to forage, and
began to prepare a conveyance for the provisions."

3 Of the swampy papyrus) ver. 136. Sulpitius, the Scholiast, says, that
he calls the papyrus " bibula," from its growing in the sand, which sucks
up the water.

134 THARSALIA. [a iv. 137-156.

Thrown across on these vessels the army hastens on
either side to curve the cut-down wood l ; and dreading the
swelling of the threatening river, it does not place the wooden
foundations on the edges of the banks, but extends the
bridge into the midst of the fields. And lest the Sicoris
may dare anything with its waters rising once again, it is
drawn away into channels, and, the stream being divided by
canals, it pays the penalty for the more swollen waters.
When Petreius sees that all tilings proceed with fortune to
Caesar, he abandons the lofty Ilerda, and, distrusting the
might of the knoAvn world, seeks nations unsubdued -, and
always fierce in arms by courting death, and he directs his
course to the limits of the world.

Csesar, beholding the hills forsaken and the camp aban-
doned, bids them take up arms, and not look for bridge
or fords :1, but surmount the stream •with, hardy arms.
Obedience is given, and the soldier, rushing to the battle,
eagerly hastens on a path which in flight he would have
dreaded. Afterwards, their arms regained, they warm their
soaking limbs, and, by running, reinvigorate their joints
chilled by the stream, until the shadows decrease, the day
speeding onwards to the noon. And now the cavalry over
takes the hindmost ranks, and, undecided for flight and
for fight, they are detained.

1 To curve the cut-down wood) ver 137. " Snccisura ciirvare nemus ; "
an elliptical method of expressing " to cut down wood and bend it into
arches for a bridge."

3 Seeks nations unsubdued) ver. 146. The object of Petreius and
Afranius, we learn from Caesar, was to repair to Celtiberia.

3 Not look for bridge or fords) ver. 149. Because the route by the
bridge, aa Caesar informs us, required too large a circuit. His cavalry
bwnm across the river. He says, that " The foot being left behind, and
seeing that the cavalry had overtaken the enemy (Civil War, B. i. c. 54)
through the whole camp, the soldiers gathered in parties and declared their
regret that the enemy had been suffered to escape from their hands. They
applied to their tribunes and centurions, and entreated them to inform
Caesar that he need not be sparing of their labour : that they were ready
and able, and would venture to ford the river where the horse had crossed.
On this, Caesar ordered all the weaker soldiers to be selected from each cen-
tury, and left them with one legion besides to guard the camp. The rest
of the legions he drew out without any baggage, and having disposed a
great number of horse in the river, above and below the ford, he led his
army over. A few of his soldiers being carried away by the force of the
current were stopped by the horse and taken up,, and not a man perished."

B. IT. 157-176.] PHARSALIA. 135

Two rocks raise1 their craggy ridges from the plain, a
hollow vale being in the midst. On the one side the ele-
vated earth forms a chain of lofty hills, between which
with darkened route safe paths lie concealed. These
straits an enemy gaining possession of, Ca3sar perceives
that the warfare may be carried thence into the remote
regions of the earth and into savage nations. " Go," says
he, " without keeping your ranks 2, and in your speedy course
turn back your hastening force, and present your faces and
your threatening countenances to the battle ; and let not
the cowards fall by an ignoble death ; as they fly let them
receive the weapon straight hi the breast."

He spoke, and he came in front of the foe speeding on-
ward to the mountains. There they pitched their camps a
little distant from each other, with a narrow trench between.
After their eyes, straining by reason of no distance, had
mutually caught sight * of each other's countenances in
full view, and they beheld their own brothers, and children,
and fathers, the wickedness of civil warfare was revealed.

For a little tune they held their peace through fear ;
only with signs and the waving of the sword did they
salute their friends. Soon, when, with more powerful
impulses, ardent affection overpowered the rules of war,
the soldiers ventured to pass the trench, and to stretch

1 Two rocls raise) ver. 157. Caesar finds that there is a passage through
these defiles to remote regions and barbarous nations. It appears from his
account that from his scouts he learnt " that there was a level road for the
next five miles, and that there then succeeded a rough and mountainous
country ; and that whichever should first obtain possession of the defiles
would have no trouble in preventing the other's progress."

2 Without keeping your ranks) ver. 162. The meaning is, that Caesar in-
structed his men to make all haste, leaving their ranks, to go by a circuitous
path, and reaching the pass before the enemy, there to face about and charge
him. Caesar says, in the Civil War, B. i. c. 69, that, when his troops began
to do this, — " At first the soldiers of Afranius ran in high spirits from
their camp to look at us, and in contumelious language upbraided us, that we
were forced for want of necessary subsistence to run away, and return to
Ilerda. For our route was different from what we purposed, and we seemed
to be going a contrary way."

3 Had mutually caught sight) ver. 170. He means, that when they had
encamped they were so close that they could easily recognize the counte-
nances of each other.

136 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 176-194

the extended hands' for an embrace. One calls out the
name of his host ; another shouts to a neighbour ; a youth
spent together reminds another of their boyish pursuits ;
nor is there a Roman that does not recognize an enemy
as an acquaintance. The arms are wet with tears, with
sighs they interrupt their kisses ; and, although stained
with no blood, the soldier dreads to have done what he
might have done.

Why dost thou beat thy breast? Why, madman, dost
thou groan ? Why dost thou pour forth empty laments, and
not own that of thine own accord thou hast been obedient
to criminality? Dost thou so greatly dread him, whom thou
thyself dost make to be dreaded ? Let the trumpet-call
sound to battle, do thou neglect the ruthless signal ;
let them bear on the standards, stay behind ; soon will the
civic strife come to an end, and Csesar, a private person,
will love his son-in-law. Now, Concord, do thou approach,
encircling all things in thine everlasting embrace, O thou
salvation of things and of the harmonizing world, and hal
lowed love of the universe ! now does our age hold a vast in
fluence on what is to come. The skulking places of crimes
so many have come to an end ; pardon is torn away from
an erring people ; they have recognized their own friends.

1 To stretch the extended hands) ver. 176. These circumstances are
thus related in the Civil War, B. i. c. 283 : — " The soldiers having ob-
tained a free opportunity of conversing with each other, came out in great
numbers, and enquired each for whatever acquaintance or fellow-citizen he
had in our camp, and invited him to him. First they returned them ge-
neral thanks for sparing them the day before, and acknowledged that they
were alive through their kindness. Then they enquired about the honor
of our general, and whether they could with safety entrust themselves
to him ; and declared their sorrow that they had not done so in the
beginning, and that they had taken up arms against their relations and
kinsmen. Encouraged by these conferences, they desired the general's pa-
role for the lives of Petreius and Afranius, that they might not appear
guilty of a crime in having betrayed their generals. When they were
assured of obtaining their demands, they promised that they would imme-
diately remove their standards, and sent centurions of the first rank as
deputies to treat with Caesar about a peace. In the meantime some of them
invite their acquaintances, and bring them to their camp, others are brought
away by their friends, so that the two camps seemed to be united into one,
and several of the tribunes and centurions came to Caesar, and paid their
respects to him."

B. iv. 194-215.] PHARSALIA. 137

O Fates, the Deity thus unpropitious, that by reason of a
little respite increase calamities so great !

There was a truce, and the soldiers, mingled in either
camp, wandered at large ; in friendship on the hard turf they
prepared the banquets; and with the mingled wine the
libations flowed1 on the grassy hearths, and, their couches
united, the tale of the wars prolonged the sleepless night :
on what plain they first came to a stand, from what right
hand sped the lance. While they are boasting of the valiant
things which they have done, and while they are disagreeing
on many a point, what alone the Fates are seeking, confi-
dence is renewed in them, wretched beings, and all the future
criminality waxes the stronger by reason of their affection.

For after the treaty for a truce2 is known to Petreius,
and he sees himself and his own camp being betrayed, he
arouses the right hands of his household troops to the
accursed warfare, and, surrounded with a multitude, head-
long drives the unarmed enemy from the camp, and
separates them, joined in embraces, with the sword, and
with plenteous bloodshed3 disturbs the peace. Fierce
anger adds words to provoke the battle : —

" O soldiers, unmindful of your country, forgetful of your
standards, if you cannot bestow this on the cause of the
Senate, to return, its champions, Csesar being overcome ;
at least you can, to be overcome4. While there is

1 The libations floiced) ver. 198. Libations of wine in honour of Bac-
chus were poured forth on the hearths that were temporarily made on the
grass.

2 The treaty for a truce) ver. 205. In allusion to the overtures made by
his troops to Caesar. See the Note to 1. 176.

3 With plenteous bloodshed) ver. 209. Caesar, in the Civil War, B. i.
c. 75, 76, mentions the conduct of Petreius in the following terms : — " Pe-
treius did not neglect himself; he armed his domestics ; with them and the
Prcetorian cohort of Spaniards and a few foreign horse, his dependents,
whom he commonly kept near him to guard his person, he suddenly flew on
the rampart, interrupted the conferences of the soldiers, drove our men from
the camp, and put to death as many as he caught. Orders were given that
whoever had any of Cwsar's soldiers should produce them ; as soon as they
were produced, they put them to death publicly in the Praetorium ; but most
of them concealed those whom they had entertained, and let them out at night
over the rampart."

* You can, to le overcome) ver. 214. He means, that if they cannot
be the champions of the Senate by the conquest of Caesar, still they may
fight, and though conquered, thus prove their fidelity.

138 THARSALIA. [u. ly, 215-245.

the sword, and the Fates are yet uncertain, and blood
shall not be wanting to flow from many a wound, will you
be going over to a tyrant, and will you raise standards con-
demned for treason? And will Caesar have to be entreated
that he will make no distinction between his slaves ? Is
life also to be begged for l for your generals ? Never shall
my safety be the price and the reward of abominable trea-
son ; civil wars tend not to this, that we should live on.

" Under the name of peace we are betrayed. Nations
would not be digging iron out of the mine that retreats
far within the earth, no walls would be fortifying cities, no
spirited steed would be going to the wars, no fleet upon
the ocean to spread its tower-bearing ships upon the deep,
if liberty were ever righteously bartered hi return for peace.
Oaths sworn in accursed criminality2 are to bind my
enemies, forsooth! but by you is your fidelity less es-
teemed, because it is allowed you fighting for a just cause
to hope for pardon as well. O shocking compact of dis-
grace ! Now, Magnus, ignorant of thy lot throughout the
whole world thou art levying annies, and art arousing the
monarchs who possess the extremities of the world, when
perhaps by our treaty safety is already basely promised thee."

Thus he spoke, and he aroused all their feelings, and
brought back the fondness for criminality. Thus, when,
unused to the woods, wild beasts have grown tame in an
inclosed prison, and have laid aside their threatening
countenances, and have learned to submit to man ; if a
little blood comes to their burning mouths, their rage and
fury return, and, reminded by the tasted gore, their jaws
swell ; their anger waxes hot, and hardly does it with-
hold from the trembling keeper. They rush on to all
wickedness, and broken faith commits excesses, which,
amid the dark night of battle, Fortune, to the dis
grace of the Deities, might have been guilty of; amid the

1 /* life also to le begged for) ver.*219. In allusion to the terms which
they had proposed to Caesar for the safety of their generals, he reproaches
them with the readiness with which they were about to make themselves
and their generals indiscriminate!}' his slaves.

* Sworn in accursed criminality) ver. 228. In allusion to the promise
of safety for their generals which Caesar had given, contrary to his own
withes.

B. TV. 245-266.] PHAESALIA. 139

tables1 and the couches2, they stab the breasts which just
before they have enfolded in their embraces. And, although
at first lamenting they unsheathe their weapons, when the
sword, the dissuader from right, adheres to the right hand,
soon as they strike, they hate their own friends and
strengthen their wavering spirits with the blow. Now the
camp waxes hot with the tumult, and with the riot of crimi-
nality ; the necks of parents are wrenched. And as though
hidden criminality might be valueless, they expose all their
monstrous deeds before the faces of their chieftains ; they
take delight in being guilty.

Thou, Csesar, although despoiled of many a soldier,
dost recognize 3 the Gods of heaven as favouring tliee. Nor
indeed in the Emathian plains 4 was thy fortune greater,
nor in the waves of Phocsean Massilia ; nor were exploits
so great performed in the Pharian seas ; since through
this crime alone in the civil warfare thou shalt be the leader
of the better cause. Polluted by an accursed slaughter, the
generals dare not entrust then* troops to an adjoining
camp, and again they take flight towards the walls of lofty
Ilerda. The cavalry, meeting them, cuts off all the plain,
and encloses the enemy on the parched hills. Then Csesar
strives to surround them 3 destitute of water with a deep
entrenchment, and not to permit the camp to reach the
banks of the river, or the outworks to wind around plenteous
springs.

1 Amid the tables) ver. 245. This is contrary to the account of the
conduct of the soldiers given by Caesar himself. See the Note to 1. 209.

4 And the couches) ver. 245. The "tori" are the couches on which they
reclined while taking the repast.

3 Dost recognize) ver. 255. It is a matter of doubt with the Commen-
tators what is the true meaning of " agnoscis " here. Some think that it
means that Caesar recognizes the Gods as propitious to him in this transac-
tion ; while others, perhaps with some reason, consider it to mean that
Caesar shows reverence for the Gods, in not violating the rites of hospitality
and good faith by slaying the troops of Petreius which were in his camp.

4 Nor indeed in the Emathian plains) ver. 255. He means to say that
the cause of Caesar was not more profited by his successes at Pharsalia,
Massilia, and in Egypt, than by the favour which he found with the Gods
on this occasion. It may be observed that this is one of the very few occa-
sions on which the Poet speaks favourably of Caesar. Indeed, as Rowe justly
observes, the baseness and cruelty of Petreius were inexcusable.

4 Ccesar strives to surround them) ver. 264. These events are related
at length in the Civil "War, B. i. c. 80-84.

140 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 267-298.

When they beheld the road to death, their terror was
tumed into headlong rage. The soldiers slew the
horses, no useful aid to people blockaded ; and at length,
hope faid aside, being compelled to condemn all flight,
doomed to fall they are borne upon the foe. When Csesar
saw them running down with extended front, and, devoted,
making their way to certain death, he said : —

" Soldiers, now keep back your darts, and withhold your
swords from them as they rush on ; with no blood shall the
victory be gained for me ; he is not conquered at no cost,
who with his throat exposed challenges the foe. See how
life being hated by them, valueless to themselves, the youths
rush on, now threatening to perish with loss to myself. They
will feel no wounds, they will fall on the swords, and rejoice in
shedding their blood. Let this zeal forsake their minds, let
this mad fit subside. Let them be rid of their wish to die."

Thus did he suffer them to be inflamed to no purpose
as they threatened, and, the war forbidden, to wax faint, until,
Phoebus having sunk, night substituted her lights. Then,
when no opportunity was given of mingling in the fight,
by degrees their fierce anger moderated, and their spirits
cooled ; just as wounded breasts manifest the greatest courage
while the pain and the wound is recent, and the warm blood
gives an active impulse to the nerves, and the bones have
not as yet cleaved to the skin ; if the victor stands con-
scious of the sword being driven home, and withholds his
hands, then a cold numbness fastens on the limbs and
spirit, the strength being withdrawn, after the congealed
blood has contracted the dried-up wounds.

And now deprived of water, the earth first dug up,
they seek hidden springs and concealed streams ; and not
alone with mattocks and sturdy spades do they dig up the
fields, but with their own swords : and a well upon the
hollowed mountain is sunk as far as the surface of the
watery plain. Not so deeply down, not daylight left
so far behind, does the pale searcher * for the Asturian gold

1 Does the pale searcher) ver. 298. Claudian also speaks of the gold-
mines in the country of the Asturians in Spain. Lemaire thinks, appa-
rently with good reason, that " pallidus " is to be read in a literal or phy-
sical sense. Silius Italicus speaks of the avaricious Asturian as being "con-
color," " of the same colour," as the gold which he seeks, B. i. 1. 231.

B. iv. 298-331.] PHARSALIA. 141

bury himself; still, neither do any rivers resound in their
hidden course, nor any new streams gush forth, on the
pumice-stone being struck ; nor do the sweating caverns
distil with small drops, nor is the gravel disturbed, moved
upwards by the little spring. Then, exhausted with much
perspiration, the youths are drawn up above, \vearied with
the hard incisions in the flinty rocks. And you, waters,
in the search for you cause them to be the less able to
endure l the parching atmosphere. Nor do they, wearied,
refresh their bodies with feasting, and, loathing food, they
make hunger their resource against thirst. If a softer soil
betrays moisture, both hands squeeze the unctuous clods
over their mouths. If turbid filth is lying unmoved upon
the black mud, all the soldiers vying with each other fall
down for the polluted draughts, and dying, quaff the waters,
which, likely to live, they would have been unwilling : after
the manner, too, of wild beasts, they dry the distended
cattle, and, milk denied, the loathsome blood is sucked
from the exhausted udder. Then they wring the grass
and leaves, and strip off the branches dripping with dew,
and if at all they can, they squeeze juices from the crude
shoots or the tender sap.

0 happy they, whom the barbarian enemy, flying, has
slain amid the fields with poison mingled with the
springs-! Though, Ceesar, thou shouldst openly pour
into these streams poison, and the gore of wild beasts,
and the pallid aconite that grows upon the Dicteean rocks,
the Koman youth, not deceived, would drink. Their
entrails are scorched by the flame, and their parched mouths
are clammy, Tough with scaly tongues. Now do their
/eins shrink up, and, refreshed with no moisture, their
; ungs contract the alternating passages for the air ; and hard-
drawn sighs hurt their ulcerated palates. Still, however,
they open their mouths, and catch at the night air. They
long for the showers, by whose onward force but just now

1 The less able to endure) ver. 305. The more they vainly searched for
water, the more thirsty they became.

2 With poison mingled with the springs) ver. 320. Several opponents
of the llomans are said to have poisoned the rivers and springs ; Pyrrhus,
king of Epirus, Jugurtha, king of Mauritania, Mithridates, and Juba, are
mentioned in history as having so done.

142 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 331-351.

all things were inundated, and their looks are fixed upon
the dry clouds. And that the more the want of water may
afflict them in their wretchedness, they are not encamped
upon the scorching Meroe 1 beneath the sky of the Crab,
where the naked Garamantes v plough ; but, the army, en
trapped between the flowing Sicoris and the rapid Iberus,
looks upon the adjacent streams.

Now subdued, the generals yielded, and, arms being laid
down, Afranius, the adviser to sue for peace, dragging after
him his half-dead squadrons into the enemy's camp, stood
suppliantly before the feet of the conqueror. His dignity is
preserved as he entreats, not beaten down by calamities, and
he performs between his former good fortune and his re-
cent misfortunes all the parts of one conquered, but that
one a general, and with a breast void of care he sues for
pardon 3 : —

" If the Fates had laid me prostrate under a degenerate
enemy, there was not wanting the bold right hand for
hurrying on my oivn death ; but now the sole cause of my
entreating for safety is, Csesar, that I deem thee worthy to
grant life. By no zeal for party are we influenced ; nor have
we taken up arms as foes to thy designs. Us in fact did
the civil warfare find generals ; and to our former cause
was fidelity preserved so long as it could be. The Fates we

1 The scorching Meroe) ver. 333. Meroe was a spot in .^Ethiopia called
an island by the ancients, though not really so. It was the chief emporium
for trade between Egypt, ^Ethiopia, Arabia, and India. Of course, from its
southerly situation, the heat there would be intense.

4 The naked Garamantes) ver. 334. The Garamantes were the most
southerly people known to the ancients in North Africa. Herodotus places
them nineteen days' journey from ^Ethiopia and the shores of the Indian
Ocean, fifteen days' journey from Ammonium, and thirty days' journey
from Kgypt.

3 He sues for pardon) ver. 343. The following is the speech of Afranins,
on this occasion, given by Caesar in the Civil War, B. i. c. 84 : — " That Caesar
ought not to be displeased either with him or his soldiers, for wishing to
preserve their fidelity to their general, Cneius Pompeius. That they had
now sufficiently discharged their duty to him, and had suffered punishment
enough, in having endured the want of every necessary; but now, pent up
almost like wild beasts, they were prevented from procuring water, and from
walking abroad, and were unable to bear either the bodily pain or the mental
anguish, but confessed themselves conquered, and begged and entreated, if
there was any room left for mercy, that they might not be necessitated to
suffer the most severe penalties.''

B. TV. 351-378.] PHAESALIA. 143

do not withstand ; the western nations we yield, the eastern
ones we open unto thcc, and we permit thee to feel assured
of the world left behind thy back.

" Nor has blood, shed upon the plains, concluded the war
for thee, nor sword and wearied troops. This alone forgive
thy foes, that thou dost conquer. And no great things are
asked. Grant repose to the wearied ; suffer us unarmed to
pass the life which thou dost bestow ; consider that our
troops are lying prostrate along the plains ; nor does it in-
deed befit thee to mingle with fortunate arms those con-
demned, and the captured to take part in thy triumphs ;
this multitude has fulfilled its destiny. This do we ask,
that thou wilt not compel us, conquered, to conquer along
with thyself."

He spoke; but C&sar, readily prevailed upon, and serene
in countenance, was appeased, and remitted continuance in
the warfare 1 and all punishment. As soon as ever the
compact for the desired peace had pleased them, the
soldiers ran down to the now unguarded rivers ; they
fell down along the banks, and troubled the conceded
streams. In many the long-continued draughts of water
suddenly gulped not permitting the air to have a pas-
sage along the empty veins, compresses and shuts in the
breath ; nor even yet does the parching plague give way ;
but the craving malady, their entrails now filled with the
stream, demands water for itself.

Afterwards strength returned to the nerves, and power to
the men. O Luxury, prodigal of resources 2, never content
with moderate provision, and gluttony, craving for food
sought for over land and sea, and thou, pride of a sump-
tuous table, learn from this with how little we have the
power to prolong life, and how much it is that nature de-

1 Continiiance in the warfare) ver. 364. " Uswm belli " probably means
"any further employment in the wnr," by being forced to serve on his side;
so in the Civil War, B. i. c. 86 : " Caesar gave security that they should
receive no damage, and that no person should be obliged, against his inclina-
tion, to take the military oath under him.''

" Prodigal of resources) ver. 373. The Poet thus exclaims in a vein of
Stoicism in which he sometimes indulges. See the Second Book, L 351,

144 PHARSALIA. [B. TV. 378-395.

mands. No wine, poured forth under a Consul gone out of
memory1, refreshes them fainting; from no gold and
porcelain2 do they drink ; but from the pure water does
life return. Enough for the people is the stream and
bread. Ah, wretched they who engage in wars !

Then, leaving their arms to the victor, the soldiers, un-
harmed with spoiled breast and free from cares, are dis-
persed among their own cities. Oh! how much do they
regret, on having obtained the granted peace, that they have
ever with vibrated shoulders poised the weapon, and have
endured thirst, and have in vain asked the Gods for pros-
perous battles. To those, forsooth, who have experienced
successful wai-fare, there still remain so many doubtful
battles, so many toils throughout the world ; should waver-
ing Fortune never make a slip in success, so often must
victory be gained, blood be poured forth upon all lands,
and through his fortunes so numerous Caesar be followed.
Happy he, who was able then to know, the ruin of the
world impending, in what place he was to lie :t. No battles
summoned them forth in their weariness ; no trumpet-call
broke their sound slumbers.

1 A Consul gone out of memory) ver. 379. On the outside of the " am-
phorae," or " cadi," the titles of the wine were painted, the date of the vintage
being denoted by the names of the Consuls then in office ; and when the
vessels were of glass, small tickets, called " pittacia," were suspended from
them, stating to a similar effect. Ovid has a somewhat similar passage to
the present, in his Art of Love, B. ii. 1. 88 : — " For me, let the cask,
stored up in the times of ancient Consuls, pour forth the wine of my an-
cestors."

2 And porcelain) ver. 380. The " murrhina," or " murrea vasa,"
" myrrhine vessels," were first introduced into Rome by Pompey. Their
value was very great Nero is said to have given three hundred talents for
a drinking cup of this description. Pliny says that these vessels came from
the east, principally from places within the Parthian empire, and chiefly
from Caramania. lie describes them as made of a substance formed by a
moisture thickened in the earth by heat, and says that they were chiefly
valued for their variety of colours. It has been suggested that they were
made of a kind of glass, but it is, perhaps, more probable that they were
made of Chinese porcelain.

3 He was to lie) ver. 394. " Quo jaceat jam scire loco." There is some
doubt about the exact meaning of " jaceat;" it may signify simply, " where
in the ruin of the world he is to lie," without any stronger signification, or
it may have the meaning of " where he is to die."

B. iv. 396-415.] PHAESALIA. 145

Now do the wives, and the innocent children, and the
humble dwellings, and the land their own, receive no
husbandmen draughted off1. This burden as well does
Fortune remove from them at ease, that tormenting party
spirit is removed from their minds. The one is the
giver of their safety, the other was their leader. Thus do
they alone, in happiness, look on upon the cruel warfare
with no favouring wishes.

Not the same fortune of war lasted throughout the
whole earth ; but against the side of Caesar something did
it dare, where the waves of the Adriatic sea beat against
the extended Salonre 2, and the warm Jader :i flows forth
towards the gentle Zephyrs. There, trusting in the warlike
race of the Curictans 4, whom the land rears, flowed around
by the Adriatic sea, Antony, taking up his position in that
distant region, is shut up, safe from the onset 5 of war,
if only famine, that besieges with certainty, would with-
draw. The earth affords no forage for feeding the horses,
the yellow-haired Ceres produces no crops of corn; the
soldiers strip the plains of grass, and, the fields now
shorn close, with their wretched teeth they tear the dry
grass from off the turf of their encampment. As soon as

1 No husbandmen draughted off) ver. 397. Happy in not having to await
the conclusion of the war, in order to be planted (deduci) in the enemy's
country as military colonists, inasmuch as, being disbanded, they immediately
retired to their own homes.

2 The extended Salonce) ver. 404. Salona, or Salonae, was an important city
of Illyria, and the capital of Dalma,tia, situate on a small bay of the sea. It
was the seat of a Roman colony. Here the Emperor Diocletian was born,
and ended his days in retirement.

3 The warm Jader) ver. 405. He alludes to a river so called near
Salona ; there was also a town called Jader, or Jadera, on the Illyrian
coast, with an excellent harbour.

4 Race of the Curictans) ver. 406. Curicta was the name of an island in
the Adriatic, off the coast of Illyria, where Dolabella commanded for Caesar,
while Caius Antonius encamped on the island, and was besieged by Libo.
He must not be confounded with his brother, Marc Antony, who at this
time was at Brundisium, in command of Caesar's forces there. C. Antonius
•was Proconsul of Macedonia at the time of Caesar's death, and being de-
feated by Brutus, was slain by him in revenge for the murder of Cicero by
Marc Antony.

5 Safe from the onset) ver. 409. "Cautus" has here the unusual meaning
of " safe/' or " secure."

L

146 PHABSALIA. [B. iv. 415-433.

they behold their friends l on the shore of the opposite
mainland and Basilus their leader 2, a new stratagem for
flight across the sea is discovered.

For, not according to wont do they extend the keels and
build aloft the sterns, but with an unusual shape they
fasten firm planks together for supporting a massive
tower. For, on every side, empty caissons support the
raft :t, a series of which, fastened together, with extended
chains receives alder planks laid obliquely in double rows.
Nor does it carry its oars exposed to the weapons in the
open front ; but that sea which it has surrounded with the
beams the oars strike, and it shows the miracle of a silent
course, because it neither carries sails nor beats the dis-
covered waves. Then the straits are watched, while the ebb-
ing tide is retreating with lessening waves, and the sands
are laid bare by the sea flowing out. And now, the waters
retiring, the shores increase ; the raft, being launched, is
borne gliding along on the receding tide, and its two com-
panions. Upon them all a lofty tower is threatening above,
and the decks are formidable with nodding pinnacles.

Octavius, the guardian4 of the Illyrian waves, was un-

1 Behold iJieir friends) ver. 415. The "socii" here mentioned are Dola-
bella, who was commanding for Caesar on the mainland, with his troops, and
whom Basilus had joined with his fleet, while waiting to relieve Antonius.

3 Basilus their leader) ver. 416. This was L. Minucius Basilus, whose
original name was M. Satrius, before he assumed that of his uncle, by whom
he was adopted. He served under Caesar in Gaul, and in the Civil War com-
manded part of his fleet Like Brutus and others, though a personal friend
of Caesar, he took part in his murder. He himself was slain by his own
slaves about a year after. The fifteenth Epistle in the sixth book Ad Fami-
liares, was written by Cicero to Basilus, congratulating him on the death
of Caesar.

3 Support the raft) ver. 420. The whole of this account is very confused,
and Lemaire suggests that it is one description formed from a mixture of
several. The floats or rafts seem to hare been of oblong form, and formed
each of two tiers of caissons, or " cuppa? " (more literally " wine vats "), the
apace between which tiers was not covered "ver, for the purpose of rowing,
while the outer sides of the raft were protected by hurdles. Being thus
rowed from within, their motion would naturally astonish the enemy when
at a distance. Lucan speaks of the floats being made by the forces of Anto-
nius, whereas Florus mentions them as being sent by Basilus to the relief of
the troops on the island.

4 Octavius, the guardian) rer. 433. This was M. Octavius, a friend of

B. iv. 433-447.] PHARSALIA. 147

willing immediately to assault the raft, and . withheld his
swift ships, until his prey should be increased on a second
passage ', and invited them, rashly going on hoard, to try
the deep once more through the pacific appearance of the
sea. Thus, while the hunter encloses the scared deer in
the feather-foil2, as they dread the scent of the strong
smelling feathers, or while he is lifting the nets on the
forked sticks duly arranged, he holds the noisy mouth of
the light Molossian hound :>, and restrains the Spartan and
the Cretan dogs ; neither is the wood permitted to any dog,
except the one which, with nose pressed to the ground, scents
the footsteps, and, the prey found, knows how not to bark,
contented by shaking the leash 4 to point out the lair.

And no delay is there; the masses are filled again, and, the
rafts greedily sought, the island is abandoned, at the time
when at nightfall the waning light now opposes the first

Cicero and Curule .ffidile B.C. 50. He espoused the cause of Pompey, and
was appointed, with Q. Scribonius Libo, to the command of the Liburnian
and Achaean fleets, serving as legate to M. Bibulus, the commander of
Pompey's fleet. He and Libo defeated Dolabella on the Illyrian coast.
After the battle of Pharsalia, he retreated first to Illyricum, and thence to
Africa. The last time that he is mentioned in history is on the occasion of
the battle of Actium, when, with M. Justeius, he commanded the middle of
Antony's fleet.

1 On a second passage) ver. 435. The meaning of this is obscure, but it
seems to be that Octavius would not attack the floats till the first suc-
cessful attempt had led them to return and fetch away more troops from the
island.

2 In the feather-foil) ver. 437. The " formido," or " feather-foil," was a
toil or net used for catching deer, and covered with feathers of a red colour,
for the purpose of scaring them away from breaking through the nets when
inclosed. The " odorata penna " here mentioned is supposed by some to
refer to the smell of the red dye in which the feathers were steeped;
others, however, think that it refers to the smell of the feathers themselves,
and cite the Cynsegeticon of Qratius Faliscus, where he says that the feathers
of vultures were used for foils, the strong smell of them driving away the
wild beasts. As the feathers seem to have been used for scaring the deer,
both by the sight and the smell, the line may mean, " the deer fearing the
strong-smelling feathers as they move about in the breeze," or, " fearing the
scent of the strong-smelling feathers."

3 The light Molossian hound) ver. 440. The dogs of Molossus, in Epinig,
were famed for their courage in the chase, while those of Sparta and Crete
were prized for their swiftness.

* By shaking Uie leash) ver. 444. It appears from this passage, that when
sent into dense thickets to find, the dogs were held by a long leash or cord,
and, when successful, notice was given to the hunter by the shaking of it.

L S

148 PHAESALIA. [a iv. 447-468.

shades of night. But the Cilicians of Pompey with their
ancien-t skill l prepare to lay stratagems beneath the sea,
and suffering the surface of the main to be free, suspend
chains in the midst of the deep, and permit the connected
links to hang loose, and fasten them to the rocks2 of the
Illyrian cliffs. Neither the first rafta nor the one that
follows is retarded ; but the third mass sticks fast, and by
a rope drawn 4 follows on to the rocks. The hollow cliffs
hang over the sea, and, strange ! the mass stands, always
about to fall, and with the woods overshadows the deep.
Hither did the ocean often bear ships, wrecked by the
north wind, and drowned bodies, and hide them in the
darkened caverns. The sea enclosed restores the spoil;
and when the caverns have vomited forth the water, the
waves of the eddying whirlpool surpass in rage the Tau-
romenian Charybdis*.

Here one mass, laden with colonists of Opitergium0,
stopped short ; this the ships, unmoored from all their
stations, surrounded ; others swarmed upon the rocks and
the sea-shore. Vulteius perceived7 the silent stratagems
beneath the waves (he was the captain of the raft),
who having in vain endeavoured to cut the chains with
the sword, without any hope 8 demanded the fight, un-
certain which way to turn his back, which way his breast,

1 With their ancient skill) ver. 449. He alludes to the skill which, from
of old, the Cilicians had possessed in naval matters in consequence of their
former piratical mode of life.

2 Fasten them to the rocks) ver. 452. One end of the chain or boom
was fastened to the rocks on the shore, while the other was probably fastened
down with anchors, thus extending nearly from the shore to the point of
embarkation in the island.

3 Neither the first raft) ver. 452. We learn from Floras that two were
carried over by the high tide.

4 By a rope drawn) ver. 454. Getting entangled by the chain or boom,
the float appears to have been dragged by the enemy upon the rocks off the
mainland, among which was the whirlpool here described.

5 Tauromenian Charybdis) ver. 461. The whirlpool of Charybdis, in
Sicily, was near the town of Taurornenus, or Tauromenium.

* "Colonists of Opitergium) ver. 462. This was a Roman colony of
Venetia, in the north of Italy. The present name is Oderzo.

7 Vulteius perceived) ver. 465. "We learn from Florus that this brave
man was a tribune of Caesar's army, but nothing more is known of him.

8 Without any hope) ver. 467. Wishes to fight, though with no hope of
being victorious.

B. rr. 463-499.] PHARSALIA. 149

to the warfare. Valour, however, in this calamity effected
as much as, ensnared, it was able. The fight was be-
tween so many thousands pouring in upon the captured
raft and scarcely on the other side a complete cohort ; not
long indeed, for black night concealed the dubious light,
and darkness caused a truce.

Then thus with magnanimous voice did Vulteius en-
courage the cohort dismayed and dreading their approach-
ing fate : " Youths, free no longer than one short night,
consult in this limited time for your fortunes in this ex-
tremity. A short life remains for no one who in it has
time to seek death for himself; nor, youths, is the glory of
death inferior, in running to meet approaching fate.
The period of their life to come being uncertain to all,
equal is the praise of courage, both in sacrificing the years
which you have hoped for, and in cutting short the mo-
ments of your closing existence, while by your own hand
you hasten your fate. No one is compelled to wish to die.
No way for flight is open ; our fellow-citizens stand on every
side bent against our throats. Determine on death, and
all fear is gone ; whatever is necessary, that same desire.

" Still, we have not to fall amid the dark haze of warfare,
or when armies envelope their own darts with the shades
intermingling, when heaped up bodies are lying on the
plain, and every death goes to the common account, and
valour perishes overwhelmed. In a ship have the Gods
placed us conspicuous to our allies and to the foe. The
seas will find us witnesses, the land will find them, the
island from the summit of its cliffs will present them ; the
two sides from opposite shores1 will be spectators. For-
tune ! an example hi our deaths how great and memora-
ble thou art contemplating I know not. Whatever me-
morials in ages past fidelity has afforded and a soldier's duty
preserved by the sword, the same our youths will transcend.

1 From opposite shores) ver. 495. " Diverse a littore." This description
is very confused, and it is difficult to say what were the localities of the
different parties. It would seem that the island was probably at the
mouth of a river, and that the mainland on one side of the river was occu-
pied by Antonius and his troops, while the Pompeians had possession of the
mainland on the other side, on which they now dragged the raft of
Vulteius.

160 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 500 527.

" For, Csesnr, to fall upon our own swords for thee we
deem to be but little ; but to us, hemmed in, no greater
ones are existing, for us to give as pledges of affection so
great. An envious lot has cut off much from our praises,
in that we are not environed, captured together with our old
men and children1. Let the enemy know that we are men
unsubdued, and dread our courage, glowing and eager for
death, and be glad that2 no more rafts have stuck fast
They will be trying to corrupt us with treaties and with a
disgraced life. O would that, in order that our distin-
guished death might gain the greater fame, they would prof-
fer pardon, and bid us hope for safety; that they might
not, when we pierce our vitals with the warm weapon, think
that we are desperate. By great valour must we deserve,
that Caesar, a few among so many thousands being lost,
may call this a loss and a calamity.

" Though the Fates should afford an egress and let us
escape, I would not wish to avoid what is pressing on.
I have parted with life, companions, and am wholly im-
pelled by the longing for approaching death. It is a frenzy.
To those alone is it granted to feel it whom now the
approach of doom is influencing ; and the Gods conceal
from those destined to live, in order that they may endure
to live, that it is sweet to die."

Thus did courage arouse all the spirits of the magnani-
mous youths ; whereas, before the words of their leader,
they all beheld with moistened eyes the stars of heaven,
and were in dread at the turning of the Wain of the Bear,
those same, when his precepts had influenced their brave
minds, now longed for day. Nor was the sky then slow to
sink the stars in the main ; for the sun was occupying the
Ledrean Constellations3 when his light is most elevated in

1 With our old men and children) ver. 504. Probably in allusion to the
Saguntines, who slew their aged people and children rather than allow them
to fall into the possession of the enemy.

* And be glad Utat) ver. 506. Because he must envy onr glory in dying
thus valiantly.

3 The Ledcean ConstellatioTis) ver. 526. He means the Constellation
Gemini, supposed to have been formed by Castor and Pollux, the twin sons
of Jupiter and Leda. The meaning of this circumlocution is, that the sun
was passing from Gemini into Cancer, and that it was about the beginning
of June.

B. iv. 527-550.] PHAESALIA. 151

the Crab. A short night was then urging the Thessalian
arrows1. The rising day disclosed the Istrians- standing
on the rocks, and the warlike Liburnians:J on the sea with
the Grecian fleet. The fight suspended, they first tried to
conquer by a treaty, it perchance life might become more de-
sirable to those entrapped, through the very delay of death.

Life now forsworn, the devoted youths stood resolved,
and, secure in fight, their deaths assured to themselves by
their own hands ; and in no one of them did the outcry of
the enemy shake the minds of the heroes prepared for the
worst; and at the same time, both by sea and land, few
in number, they bore up against innumerable forces, so
great was their confidence in death. And Avhen it seemed
that in the warfare blood enough had flowed, their fury
was turned from the enemy. First, Vulteius himself, the
commander of the float, his throat bared, now demanding
death, exclaims : —

" Is there any one of the youths whose right hand is
worthy of my blood, and who, with certain assurance, can
testify that with wounds from me he is ready to die ? "
Having said no more, already has not one sword alone
pierced his entrails. He commends all, but him to whom he
owes the first wounds, dying, he slays with a grateful stroke.
The others rush to meet each otlier, and the whole horrors
of warfare on one side do they perpetrate. Thus did the
Dircsean band spring up from the seed sown by Cadmus4,

1 The Thessalian arrows) ver. 528. He alludes to the Constellation Sagit-
tarius, or the Archer, which was supposed to be formed by Chiron, the Cen-
taur, who dwelt in Thessaly. Being opposite to Gemini, it then rises at
night.

* Disclosed the Islrians) ver. 529. The Histri, or Istri, here mentioned,
were the inhabitants of Histria, a peninsula at the northern extremity of the
Adriatic. They were a warlike Illyrian race, and were the partisans of
Pompey, as here seen. Their chief towns were Tergeste and Pola.

3 The warlike Liburnians) ver. 530. The Liburni were the inhabitants
of Liburnia, a district of Illyricum ; they were very skilful sailors, and, on
this occasion, were adherents to the cause of Pompey. Their light-sailing
vessels were the original models of the " Liburnicae " or " Liburnae naves " of
the Romans.

4 Seed sown by Cadmus) ver. 550. He alludes to the occasion when
Cadmus slew the dragon near the fountain of Dirce, and sowed its teeth in
the ground, from which soldiers sprang up who slew each other. See the
Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. iii. 1. 100, ct seq. This was ominous of the

152 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 550-576.

and fall by the wounds of its own side, a dire presage to
the Theban brothers ; the earth-born ones, too, sprung on
the plains of Phasis ' from the wakeful teeth of the dragon,
the anger being enflamed by magic charms, filled the fur-
rows so vast with kindred blood ; and Medea herself shud-
dered at the crime2 which she had wrought with herbs
before untried.

Thus engaged to mutual destruction do the youths fall,
and in the deaths of the heroes death has too great a
share in the valour ; equally do they slay and fall with
deadly wounds ; nor does his right hand deceive any one.
Nor are the wounds owing to the swords driven home ;
the blade is run against by the breast, and with their
throats they press against the hand of him who gives the
wound. When with a blood-stained fate brothers rush upon
brothers, and the son upon the parent, still, with no trem-
bling right hand, with all their might they drive home the
swords. There is but one mark of duty in those who
strike, not to repeat the blow. Now, half-dead, they drag
their entrails, gushing out, to the hatches, and they pour
into the sea plenteous blood. It gives them pleasure to be-
hold the scorned light of day, and with proud looks to gaze
upon their conquerors, and to feel the approach of death.

Now is the raft beheld heaped up with the bloody
slaughter, and the victors give the bodies to the funeral
piles, the generals wondering :| that to any one his leader
can be of value so great. Fame, spreading abroad over
the whole world, has spoken with greater praises of no ship
Still, after these precedents of the heroes, cowardly na-
tions will not come to a sense how far from difficult it is

deaths of Eteocles and Polynices, the brothers, descendants of Cadmus, by
each other's hands.

1 On the plains of Phasis) ver. 552. Jason also at Colchis, or " the
plains of Phasis," slew the dragon that guarded the Golden Fleece, and, sowing
its teeth in the ground, a race of men sprang up, on which, through the arts
of Medea, they turned their weapons against each other. See Ovid's Meta-
morphoses, B. vii. 1. 122, et teq.

a Shuddered at the crime) ver. 556. The crime of fratricide which those
sprung from the teeth were committing, after Jason had thrown the stone
among them, as related by Ovid.

3 The generals wondering) ver. 572. Octavius and Libo, the leaders of
Pompey'a forces.

B. iv. 577-592.] PHARSALIA. 153

to escape slavery by ones own hand. But tyrants' rule is
feared by reason of the sword, and liberty is galled by
cruel arms, and is ignorant that swords were given that
no one might be a slave. Death, I wish that thou wouldst
refuse to withdraw the fearful from life, but that valour
alone could bestow thee !

Not more inactive than this warfare was the one which at
that time was raging in the Libyan fields. For the bold
Curio unmoors his ships from the shore of Lilybseum l,
and, no boisterous north wind being caught in his sails,
makes for the shores between the half-buried towers of
great Carthage and Clupea2 with its well-known encamp-
ment^ ; and his first camp he pitches at a distance from
the surging sea, where the sluggish Bagrada4 betakes it-
self, the plougher-up of the parched sand.

Thence he repairs to the hills and the rocks eaten away
on every side, which antiquity, not without reason, names
the realms of Antseus5. A rude countryman informed
him, desiring to know the reasons for the ancient name,
what was known to him through many ancestors.

1 The shore of Lilylceum) ver. 583. Lilybseum was a town on the
western coast of Sicily, on the site of the present Marsala, situate on a pro-
montory of the same name, opposite to the coast of Africa. Caesar, in the
Civil War, B. ii. 1. 23, thus mentions the departure of Curio for Africa : —
" About the snme time Caius Curio, having sailed from Sicily to Africa, and,
from the first, despising the forces of Publius Attius Varus, transported only
two of the four legions which he had received from Caesar, and five hundred
horse, and having spent two days and three nights on the voyage, arrived at
a place called Aquilaria, which is about twenty-two miles distant from
Clupea, and, in the summer season, has a convenient harbour."

2 And Clupea) ver. 586. Clupea, or Clypea, was originally called Aspis.
It was a city on a promontory so called, in the north-east of the Carthagi-
nian territory. It was founded by Agathocles, king of Sicily, and was
taken in the first Punic war by the Romans, who called it Clypea, the
translation of Aspis, meaning "a shield." Its present name is Klibiah.

3 With its -well-known encampment) ver. 586. Probably from the circum-
stance of Hercules having been said to have landed there, in his expedition
against Antaeus. Cornelius Scipio, as mentioned by Lucan, had formerly en-
camped in that neighbourhood, whence the spot was called " Castra Corne-
liana."

4 The sluggish Bagrada) ver. 588. This river, which is now called the
" Mejerdah," falls into the sea near the ancient Utica.

4 Realms of Ante-us) ver. 590. Strabo mentions this mountain chain as
" the tomb of Antaeus," and describes it as extending many hundreds of
miles, from Tingitana, in Mauritania, to the hills in the vicinity of Utica.

154 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 593-616.

" Earth, not as yet ban-en, after the Giants being born,
conceived a dreadful offspring in the Libyan caves. Nor
to the Earth was Typhon so just a ground of pride, or
Tityus and the fierce Briareus ; and she spared the hea-
vens, in that she did not bring forth Antseus in the Phle-
grsean fields1. By this privilege as well did the Earth
redouble the strength so vast of her offspring, in that,
when they touched their parent, the limbs now exhausted
were vigorous again with renewed strength. This cavern
was his abode ; they report that under the lofty rock he
lay concealed, and had caught lions for his food. For
his sleep no skins of wild beasts were wont to afford a
bed, no wood a couch, and lying on the bare earth he reco-
vered his strength. The Libyans, tillers of the fields, pe-
rish; they perish whom the sea has brought; and his
strength, for a long time not using the aid of falling,
slights the gift of the Earth ; unconquered was he in
strength by all, although he kept standing.

"'At length the report of the blood-stained pest was
spread abroad, and invited to the Libyan shores the mag-
nanimous Alcides, who was relieving the land and sea from
monsters. He threw off the skin of the lion of Cleonse2,
Antaeus that of a Libyan lion. The stranger besprinkled
his limbs with oil, the custom of the Olympic exercises3
observed ; the other, not entirely trusting to touching his
mother with his feet, sprinkled warm sand4 as an aid to his

1 The Phlegraan fields) ver. 597. The Phlegraean plains were said to be
situate in Thessaly or Macedonia, and there the Earth gnve birth to Typhon,
Tityus, and Briareus, who waged war against the Gods. The volcanic tract
extending from Capua to Cumae in Campania was called by the same name,
and the tradition was, that there, too, the Giants warred with the Gods.

2 The lion of Cleonce) ver. 612. The Nemean lion, whose skin Hercules
wore, is so called from the town of Cleonse, which was near the spot where
it was slain.

3 The Olympic exercises) ver. 614. At the Olympic games, and at the
"palaestrae" in general, it was the custom of the wrestlers to anoint their
bodies with " ceroma," a mixture of oil and wax.

4 Sprinkled warm sand) ver. 616. This must have been necessarily laid
upon the ceroma with which he anointed himself. Lucan says that it was
done in order to have some portion of the earth, from which he derived his
strength, always in contact with him ; but dust or fine sand was univer-
sally used by wrestlers for sprinkling on their bodies after they had anointed
themselves.

B. iv. 616-647.] PHARSALIA. 155

limbs. With many a twist they linked their hands and
arms. For long, in vain were their throats tried at by their
ponderous arms, and with fixed features the head was held
unmoved ; and they wondered at having fovind their match.

" Nor in the beginning of the contest was Alcides willing
to employ his strength, and he wearied out the hero ; which
his continued panting betrayed, and the cold sweat from
his fatigued body. Then his wearied neck began to shake ;
then breast to be pressed upon by breast ; then the thighs
to totter, stmck sideways by the hand. Now does the victor
grasp the back of the hero as it is giving way, and, his
flanks squeezed up, he encircles him around the middle ;
and his feet inserted, he spreads asunder his thighs, and
stretches the hero with all his limbs upon the ground.
The scorching earth carries off his sweat; with warm
blood his veins are filled. The muscles swell out, and in
all the limbs he grows hard, and, his body refreshed, he
loosens the Herculean grasp. Alcides stands astounded at
strength so vast; and not so much, although he was then
inexperienced, did he dread the Hydra cut asunder hi the
Inachian waves1, her snakes renewed.

" Equally matched they struggle, the one with strength
from the earth, the other with it his own. Never has it
been allowed his unrelenting stepdame2 to be more hi
hopes. She sees the limbs of the hero exhausted by sweat,
and his neck parched, upon which he bore Olympus. And
when again he lays hands upon his wearied limbs, An-
taeus, not waiting for the might of the foe, falls of his
own accord, and, strength received, rises more mighty.
Whatever vigour there is in the ground it is infused into
his weary limbs, and with the struggling hero the earth
labours.

" When at last Alcides perceived the aid of the contact of
his parent availing him, he said, ' Thou must stand, and no

1 In the Inachian leaves) ver. 634. Inachus was one of the ancient kings
of Argos, near which was situate the marsh or swamp of Lerna, where Her-
cnles slew the Hydra with many heads, each of which, when cut off, was
replaced by two new ones.

- If is unrelenting stepdame) ver. 637. " He never was in greater dagger
of being destroyed, which would have gratified the vengeance of his im-
placable step-mother, Juno."

156 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 647-670.

further shalt tliou be entrusted to the ground, and thou
shalt be forbidden to be laid upon the earth. With thy
compressed limbs thou shalt cling fast to my breast ; thus
far, Antaeus, shalt thou fall.' Thus having said he raised
aloft the youth, struggling to gain the ground. Earth was
not able to infuse strength into the limbs of her dying son.
Alcides held him by the middle; now was his breast
numbed by a torpid chill ; for long he did not entrust
his foe to the earth. Hence, recording antiquity, the
guardian of ancient times and the admirer of herself, has
marked the land with his name. But a more noble
name1 has Scipio given to these hills, who called back the
Punic foe from the Latian towel's ; for this was the encamp-
ment on the Libyan land being first reached. Look ! you
perceive the vestiges of the ancient entrenchment. .Roman
victory first took possession of these plains."

Curio, overjoyed, as though the fortune of the spot would
wage the war, and preserve for himself the destinies of
former commanders, pitching his unlucky tents upon the
fortunate spot, indulged his camp with hopes, and took their
omen away from the hills, and with unequal strength pro-
voked the warlike foes. All Africa, which had submitted to
the Reman standards, was then under the command of
Varus'-'; who, though trusting in the Latian strength, still
summoned from every side the forces of the king of the
Libyan nation, and standards that attended their Juba J
from the extremities of the world. Not a more extended

1 But a more nolle name) ver. 656. He alludes to the " Comeliana
Castra," or " Cornelian Camp." It was so called from P. Cornelius Afri-
canus Scipio the elder, who landed in that vicinity B.C. 204, and having
vanquished Hasdrubal and Syphax, alarmed the Carthaginians to such a
degree, that they were obliged to recall Hannibal and Mago from Italy.

3 Command of Varus) ver. 667. This was Fublius Attius Varus, whom
we have already met with in B. ii. 1. 466, as running away from Auximum
in Italy. Caesar, in the Civil War, B. i. c. 31, thus mentions his arrival in
Africa : — " When Tubero arrived in Africa, Le found Attius Varus in com-
mand of the province, who, having lost his cohorts, as already related, at
Auximum, had straightway fled to Africa, and finding it without a governor,
had seized it of his own accord, and, making levies, had raised two legions."

3 Attended their Juba) ver. 670. He was the son of Hiempsal, who had
been re-established on the Numidian throne by Fompey, whose cause Juba
now espoused. He was also probably influenced by personal enmity against
Curio, who, when Tribune of the people, had proposed a law for reducing the

B. iv. 671-681.] PHARSALIA. 157

region was there under any master. Where the realms are
the longest, on the western extremity, Atlas, hi the vici-
nity of Gades, terminates them ; on the south J, Ammon,
adjacent to the Syrtes ; hut where in its breadth extends
the scorching track of his vast realms, it divides the Ocean3,
and the humt-up regions of the scorched zone suffice for
the space that intervenes.

Races so numerous follow the camp ; the Autololes 3 and the
wandering Numidians, and the Gfetulian, ever ready with his
uncaparisoned horse 4 ; then the Moor, of the same colour as
the Indian ; the needy Nasamonian5, the swift Marmaridse i;,
mingled with the scorched Garamantes, and the Mazagian7,

kingdom of Juba to the condition of a Roman province. On the ultimate
success of the arms of Caesar, he fell at Utica, and, according to one account,
he and Petreius were slain by each other's hand.

1 0>i the south) ver. 673. It would appear curious that Lucan mentions
the extent of Numidia from east to south, were it not the fact that the desert
of Ammon and the adjacent coast lie in a considerably more southern lati-
tude than the eastern extremity of the kingdom near Grades and Mount
Atlas. Besides, Gyrene, the Libyan desert, and Egypt were universally
considered as essentially southern climes by the Roman Poets.

2 It divides the Ocean) ver. 675. He seems to mean that the whole region
which lay between the Mediterranean and the southern ocean of Africa,
bounded, as before mentioned, east and west, belonged to Juba. This seems
a better explanation than that given by some who would have the Poet to
me:m that the whole track of country from north to south which lay between
the Eastern (or Atlantic) Ocean and the Western Ocean (or Red Sea), be-
longed to Juba, as that would contradict what he has just said as to the
breadth of the kingdom, and would include Egypt in his dominions, a mis-
take which Lucan certainly would not be guilty of.

3 The Autololes) ver. 677. According to Pliny, the Autololes were a
people of Mauritania Tingitana ; but Ptolemy places them on the western
coast of Africa, and south of the range of Atlas.

4 With his uncaparisoned horse) ver. 678. He alludes to the custom of
the Gaetulians riding on horseback without saddles. In its widest sense,
the region of Gsetulia included the inhabitants of the regions between Mau-
ritania, Numidia, Gyrene, and the Great Desert

s The needy Nasamonian) ver. 679. The Nasamones were a people of
Libya who originally dwelt on the shores of the Great Syrtis, but were
driven inland by the Greek settlers of Gyrene, and afterwards by the
Romans.

6 The smft Marmaridce) ver. 680. As to the Marmaridre, see the Note to
B. iii. 1. 293.

7 And the Mazagian) ver. 681. The Mazagians were probably the tame
as the Maxyes, a people of the north of Africa, near the coast of the Lesser
Syrtis, on the banks of the river Triton. They were said to claim descent
from the Trojans.

158 PHARSALIA. [B. IT. 681-698.

that will rival the arrows of the Medes, when he hurls the
quivering spear; the Massylian nation1, too, that sitting on
the hare back of the horse, with a slight wand guides the
mouth unacquainted with the bit ; the African huntsman,
too, who is wont to wander with his empty cot, and at the
same time, since he has no confidence in his weapons, accus-
tomed to cover the infuriate lions2 with flowing garments.

Nor alone did Juba prepare arms hi the cause of civil
strife, but aroused, he granted war to his private resent-
ment. Him too, in the year in which3 he had denied the
Gods above and things human, by a tribunitial law Curio
had attempted to expel from the throne of his forefathers,
and to wrest Libya from its king, while, Rome, he was
making a kingdom4 of thee. He, remembering his sor-
rows, fancies that this Avar is the fruit of himself retaining
the sceptre. At this report, therefore, of the king approach-
ing Curio now trembles. And because those youths have
never been entirely devoted to the cause of Caesar, nor as
soldiers had been tried in the waves of the Rhine, having
been taken in the citadel of Corfinium5, both unfaithful to

1 The Massylian nation) ver. 682. The llassyli were a people of Mau-
ritania, who, like the Gaetulians, rode without saddles.

2 To cover the infuriate lions) ver. 685. Pliny the Elder, in his Eighth
Book, informs us that the Gaetulians were in the habit of catching lions by
throwing a cloak or garment over their heads. The strength of the lion was
commonly supposed to be centred in the eye.

1 In the year in which) ver. 689. He means the year in which he was
Tribune, and in which, according to report, he had been bribed by Caesar to
desert the aristocratic party.

4 He was making a kingdom) ver. 692. While he was covertly trying to
bring Rome under the despotic sway of Caesar.

* In the citadel of Corfinium) ver. 697. His soldiers, to his sorrow, were
not the veterans who had fought under Caesar at the Rhine, but were those
who, captured at Corfinium (see B. ii. 1. 507), had gone over to the party of
Caesar. This circumstance is thus referred to in the Civil War, B. ii. c. 28 : —
" In the army there was one Sextus Quintilius Varus, who, as we have men-
tioned before, was at Corfinium. When Caesar gave him his liberty he went
over to Africa. Now Curio had transported to Africa those legions which
Caesar had received under his command a short time before at Corfinium;
so that the officers and companies were still the same, excepting the change
of a few centurions. Quintilius, making this a pretext for addressing them,
began to go round Curio's lines, and to entreat the soldiers not to lose all
recollection of the oath which they first took to Domitius and to himself,
their Quaestor, nor bear arms against those who had shared the same fortune,
and endured the same hardships in siege, nor fight for those by whom they
had opprobriously been called deserters."

B. IT. 698-722.] PHARSALIA. 159

their new leaders, and wavering to their former one, they
deem either side equally right. But after he perceives all
faint with inactive dread, and the nightly guards of the
trenches forsaken by desertion, thus hi his agitated mind
does he speak : —

" By daring great fears are concealed ; to arms will I re-
sort the first. Let the soldiers descend to the level plains
while they are yet my own ; rest ever produces a wavering
disposition ; remove all consideration by fight. When the
dire intent waxes strong with the sword grasped in hand,
and helmets conceal their shame, who thinks of comparing
the leaders, who of weighing the causes ? The side he has
taken to that does he wish well ; just as in the shows of the
fatal sand1 no ancient grudge compels those brought for-
ward to combat together, but they hate those pitted against
them."

Thus having said2, in the open plains he drew up his
ranks, whom the fortune of war, about to deceive him with
future woes, blandly received. For he drove Varus :) from
the field, and smote their backs exposed in disgraceful
flight, until their camp prevented it. But after the sad
battle of the worsted Varus was heard of by Juba ; joyous
that the glory of the warfare might be recovered by his
own aid, by stealth he hurried on his troops, and by en-
joined silence retarded the report of himself approaching,
fearing this alone, through want of caution to be dreaded
by the enemy. Sabura4, next after the king among the
Numidians, was sent before to provoke the commencing
battle with a small troop and to draw them on, as though
pretending5 that the warfare was entrusted to himself.

1 In ike shows of tJi£ fatal sand) ver. 708, 9. "Fatalis arenae Muneribus."
He alludes to the " muncra gladiatoria," or " gladiatorial shows," where the
gladiators fought upon the " arena," or area covered with sand, of the Amphi-
theatre.

2 Thus having said) ver. 710. The speeches of Curio to his council of war
and his soldiers are set forth at length in Caesar's Civil War, B. ii. c. 31, 32.

* For he drove Varus) ver. 714. The particulars of this defeat are related
in the Civil War, B. ii. c. 34, 35. Caesar says that of the enemy there were
about six hundred killed and a thousand wounded.

4 Sabura) ver. 722. This Sabura, or Saburra, was, with his forces, utterly
defeated, B.C. 46, by P. Sittius. See the African War of Hirtius, c. 93.

5 A* though pretending) ver. 722. Sabura is to advance with a small force
to lead Curio to believe that he alone is marching against him, and that Juba

160 PHARSALIA. [B. iv. 723-748.

He himself in a hollow valley keeps back the strength of
the realm ; just as the more crafty enemy1 with his tail de-
ceives the Pharian asps, and provokes them, enraged by a
deceiving shadow; and obliquely seizes with safe grip the
head of the serpent, stretching out in vain into the air, with-
out its deadly matter; then the venom, baulked of its purpose,
is squeezed out, and its jaws overflow with the wasted poison.

To the stratagems Fortune gives success ; and fierce, the
strength of the concealed foe not surveyed, Curio com-
mands his cavalry to sally forth from the camp by night,
and to spread far and wide over the unknown plains. He
himself, about the first break of dawn, commands the signal
to sound in the camp, often and vainly having begged them
to apprehend Libyan stratagem and the Punic warfare,
always fraught with treachery.

The destiny of approaching death had delivered up the
youth to the Fates, and the civil warfare urged on its author
to his doom. Over steep rocks, over crags, along an abrupt
path he led his standards ; when, espied afar from the tops
of the hills, the enemy, in their stratagem, gave way a
little, until, the hill being left, he entrusted his extended
ranks to the wide plains. He, believing this a flight, and
unacquainted with the concealed design, as though victo-
rious, led forward his forces into the midst of the fields.
Then first was the stratagem disclosed, and the flying
Numidians, the mountains filled on every side, hemmed in
the troops. At the same moment the leader himself was
astounded, and the multitude, doomed to perish.

is not near at hand. So in the Civil War, B. ii. c. 38, Cxsar snys, " Curio
is informed by some deserters from the town that Juba has stayed behind in
his own kingdom, being called home by a neighbouring war, and a dispute
with the people of Leptis ; and that Sabura, who has been sent with a small
fjrce, is drawing near to Utica. Curio, rashly believing this information,
alters his design, and resolves to hazard a battle." It appears, however, by
Caesar's account, that there was no stratagem at first on the part of Juba,
whose advanced guard was attacked unexpectedly by the cavalry of Curio,
with great slaughter; shortly after which, Curio neglecting to make proper
enquiries, again attacked Sabura, who, falling back, gradually surrounded
him with his armv, and destroyed him and his forces. See the Civil \Var,
B. ii. c. 39-43.

1 The more crafty enemy) ver. 724. He alludes to the ichneumon, or rat
of Ei-ypt, which was said to be a deadly enemy to the asp of that country,
and, provoking it with the shadow of its own tail, to cause it to raise its
head, on which it would seize it by the throat and kill it.

B. iv. 749-776.] PHARSALIA. 161

The fearful sought not flight, the valiant not battle ;
since not there did the charger, moved by the clangor of
trumpets, shake the rocks with the beating of his hoof,
working at his mouth that champs the stiffened reins, and
spread his mane, and prick up his ears, and not with the
varying movement of the feet did he struggle not to be at
rest. His wearied neck hangs down. His limbs reek
with sweat, and his parched mouth is clammy, his tongue
hanging out ; his hoarse breast, which an incessant panting
excites, groans aloud ; and the breath, hardly drawn, con-
tracts the spent flanks ; the foam, too, grows hard upon
the blood-stained bits. And now, compelled neither by
whips nor goads, nor though prompted by frequent spur-
ring, do they increase their speed. By wounds are the
horses urged on. Nor avails it any one to have cut short
the delay of his horny-hoofed steed, for they have neither
space nor force for the onset ; he is only carried on against
the foe, and affords room for the javelins, the wound being
offered.

But when first the skirmishing African sent forth his
steeds hi a troop, then did the plains re-echo with the
sound ; and, the earth loosened, the dust enveloped the air
in its clouds, and brought on the shades, as vast as it is
when hurled by the Bistonian whirlwind 1. But when the
miserable fate of war befell the foot, no fortune stood in
suspense upon the decision of a doubtful conflict, but
death occupied the duration of the -battle. Nor yet had
they the power to run straight against them, and to mingle
their troops. Thus, the youths, hemmed in on every side,
by those who fight hand to hand2 and by those who send
them from above, are overwhelmed with lances obliquely
slanting and held horizontally ; doomed to perish not by
wounds or bloodshed, solely through the cloud of darts and
the weight of the weapons.

1 The Bistonian whirlwind) ver. 767. Thrace is called " Bistonia," from
the Bistones, a people of that country between Mount Rhodope and the
-35gean Sea, near Lake Bistonis.

8 Whofiyht liand to hand) ver. 774. It seems not improbable that in this
•line " eminus " and " comminus " have changed places ; for the darts or
epears that were thrown from a distance, " eminus," would fall obliquely,
while the spears presented by those close at hand, "comminus," would be
" rectce," or " horizontally" pointed.

M

162 FHARSALIA. [u. iv. 777-800.

Therefore, ranks so numerous are crowded into a small
compass, and if any one, fearing, creeps into the middle of
the troop, hardly with impunity does he turn amid the
swords of his own friends ; and the mass is made more
dense, inasmuch as the first rank, their feet bearing back-
wards, contract the circles. For them compressed there is
now no room for wielding their arms, and then* crowded
limbs are trodden on ; armed breast is broken by breast
beaten against it. The victorious Moor did not enjoy a
spectacle so joyous as Fortune really presented ; he did not
behold the streams of blood, and the faulting of the limbs,
and the bodies as they struck the earth ; squeezed up in
the crowd every carcase stood upright.

Let Fortune arouse the hated ghosts of dire Carthage by
these new funeral sacrifices1; let blood-stained Hannibal
and the Punic shades receive this expiation so dire. ' Twere
profane, ye Gods of heaven, for a Roman's fall on Libyan
ground to benefit Pompey and the wishes of the Senate ;
rather for herself may Africa conquer us !

Curio, when he beheld his troops routed on the plain,
and the dust, laid by the blood, allowed him to perceive how
great the slaughter, did not endure to prolong his life amid
his stricken fortunes, or to hope for flight ; and he fell amid
the slaughter of his men 2, eager for death, and valiant with
a bravery to which he was forced.

What now avail thee the turmoil of the Rostra and the
Forum, from which, with the arts of harangue3, the standard-

1 New funeral sacrifices) ver. 789. " Inferiae " were propitiatory sacri-
fices offered to the shades of the dead. He says that this slaughter of
Romans by the hand of Romans will be as good as a propitiatory sacrifice to
the shades of Hannibal and the Carthaginians who had suffered so much at
the hands of their ancestors.

8 Amid the slaughter of his men) ver. 797. The death of Curio is thus
related by Caesar in the Civil War, B. ii. c. 42 : — " Cneius Domitius, com-
mander of the cavalry, standing round Curio, with a small party of horse,
urged him to endeavour to escape by flight, and to hasten to his camp, and
assured him that he would not forsake him. But Curio declared that he
would never more appear in Caesar's sight, after losing the army which had
been committed by him to his charge, and accordingly fought till he was
slain."

3 The arts of harangue) ver. 799. The " tribunitia ars," or " tribimitial
art," of Curio was his eloquence, for which he was famous, and which, as
Tribune of the people, when speaking from the Rostra, he knew how to use

B. iv. 800-824.] PHARSALIA. 163

bearer of the plebeians, thou didst deal arms to the people ?
What, the betrayed rights ' of the Senate, and the son-in-law
and the father-in-law enjoined to meet in battle ? Thou liest
prostrate before dire Pharsalia has brought the chieftains
together, and the civil warfare has been denied thee to be-
hold. Is it thus, forsooth, that to the wretched City you
pay the penalty with your blood ? Thus, ye powerful ones,
do you atone with your throats for your warfare ! Happy
Home, indeed, and destined to possess fortunate citizens, if
the care of its liberty had pleased the Gods above as much
as to avenge it pleases them !

Lo, Curio, a noble corpse, covered by no tomb, is feeding
the Libyan birds. But to thee (since it will be to no pur-
pose to be silent upon those things from which their own
fame repels all the lengthened age of time) we grant, 0
youth, the due praises of a life that deserved them. Not
another citizen of capacity so great did Eome produce, or
to whom the laws owed more, when pursuing what was
right. Then did the corrupt age injure the City, after
ambition and luxmy, and the possession of wealth, so
much to be dreaded, had carried along with a torrent that
crossed his path his unsettled mind ; and the altered Curio
became the controller of events, charmed by the spoils of
the Gauls and the gold of Ceesar.

Although powerful Sulla acquired rule over our lives by the
sword, and the fierce Marius, and the blood-stained Cinna,
and the long line of Caesar's house2; to whom was power so
great ever granted? They all bought the City, he sold it3.

to dangerous purpose. See B. i. 1. 275, where Curio, in his speech, alludes
to the Eostra at Home.

1 The betrayed rights) ver. 801. In allusion to the charge made against
him of having been bribed by Caesar.

2 The long line of Caesar's house) ver. 823. Lucan must clearly have
been on bad terms with Nero when he penned this line, as he would not
otherwise have joined the " series " of the house of Caesar, of which Nero
was a member (through adoption), with Sulla, Marius, and Cinna, whom he
repeatedly mentions as monsters of cruelty.

3 He sold it) ver. 824. Virgil is supposed to refer to him in a somewhat
similar manner in the Sixth Book of the JEneid, 1. 621. " He sold hia
country for gold, and imposed upon it a powerful tyrant."

M 2

164
BOOK THE FIFTH.

CONTENTS.

In the early part of the year the Consuls convene the Senate in Epirus,
1-14. Lentulus addresses the Senators, and advises them to appoint
Pompey Commander-in-chief, which is accordingly done, 15-49. The Poet
praises the monarchs and nations who lent their aid, 50 64. Appius
goes to consult the oracle at Delphi, which has now long been silent, as
to the result of the war, 65-70. The oracle is described, 71-120.
The Temple is opened, and Phemonoe, the Priestess, tries to dissuade
Appius from his enquiries, 121-140. She is forced, however, to ascend
the oracular tripod, 141-162. And is inspired by the prophetic frenzy.
The oracle foretells, in ambiguous terms, the death of Appius himself
before the battle of Pharsalia, at the Island of Eubcea, 163-197. The
oracle is apostrophized by the Poet, 198-236. The soldiers of Caesar's
party become mutinous, 237-261. Their threats and clamours for peace,
262-296. Caesar presents himself before them thus complaining, 297-318.
Headdresses them, 319-364. The tumult is appeased, 365-373. Caesar
sends his army to Brundisium, and orders a fleet to be collected there,
374-380. He then repairs to Rome, where he is made Dictator and
Consul, 380-384. Evil omens give portentous signs, 384-402. He goes
thence to Brundisium ; where collecting a fleet, he orders part of his troops
to embark, although the skies betoken an approaching tempest, 403-411.
He harangues his soldiers, 412-423. The sea is suddenly becalmed, and
passing over he lands at Palaeste, in Epirus, 424-460. He encamps
at Dyrrhachium, 461-475. Caesar entreats Antony to send over the
remaining forces, 476-497. Impatient at his delay, he determines to go
across, 498-503. He does so in a small boat, 504-570. Caesar en-
courages the mariners in a tempest, 571-593. Which is described,
594-653. He arrives in Italy, 654-677. He returns to Epirus, and his
soldiers expostulate with him for leaving them, 678-700. Antony passes
over with the rest of his troops, 701-721. Pompey determines to send
his wife Cornelia to Lesbos, 722-739. He apprises her of his intentions,
740-759. Cornelia's answer, 760-790. She embarks, 790-801. And
Bails for Lesbos, 801-815.

THUS did Fortune reserve the two1 generals who had suffered
the alternate wounds of warfare for the land of the Mace-
donians, mingling adversity with prosperity. Now had the
whiter sprinkled the snows on Hsemus, and the daughter

1 Reserve the two) ver. 3. "Pares." This term, used in the athletic
sports, to signify the two athletes or gladiators that were " comparati,"
" pitted " against each other, is often used by the Poet.

B. v. 4-28.] PHARSALIA. 165

of Atlas l who sets in the cold Olympus ; the day, too, was
at hand which gives a new name to the Calendar , and which
is the first to worship Janus :i, who introduces the seasons.
But while the latter part still remained of their expiring
sway, each Consul invited the Senators dispersed amid the
duties of the warfare to Epirus. A foreign and a lowly
retreat received the Roman nobles, and a foreign senate
under a distant roof heard the secrets of the state. For
who could call so many axes wielded by the laws, so many
fasces \ a camp ? The venerable order taught the people
that it was not the party of Magnus, but that Magnus was
their partisan.

When first silence pervaded the sorrowing assembly,
Lentulus •' from a lofty seat thus spoke : — " If strength exists
in your minds worthy of the Latian spirit, if of your ancient
blood, consider not in what land you are banished, and how
far we are located from the abodes of the captured City ;
but think of the aspect of your own assembly; and, able
to command everything, first, Senators, decree this, which
to realms and to nations is manifest, that we are the
Senate. For whether Fortune shall lead us beneath the icy
Wain of the Hyperborean Bear, or where the burning region
and the clime shut up in vapours permits not the
nights nor yet the days, unequal, to increase, the dominion
of the world will attend us, and empire as our attendant.
When the Tarpeian seat was consumed by the torches
of the Gauls, and when Camillus was dwelling at Veiic,

1 The daughter of Atlas) ver. 4. "Atlantis;" "the Atlantis," or
" daughter of Atlas," is here used for the " Allan tides" or " Pleiades," who
were fabled to have been originally the seven daughters of Atlas. He alludes
to the middle of November, when the Pleiades set cosmically.

3 dives a new name to the Calendar) ver. 5. The Calends or first day
of January, on which the new Consuls came into office and gave their name
to the commencing year in the " Fasti " or Calendar. See the Fasti of Ovid,
B. i. 1. 53, et seq.

3 To worship Janus) ver. 6. The month of January was sacred to the
God Janus. See the Fasti of Ovid, B. i. 1. 63, et seq.

* So many fasces) ver. 12. He alludes to the presence at the camp of
the Consuls with the fasces and axes, the emblems of state.

5 Lentulus) ver. 16. This was L. Cornelius Lentulus, one of the
Consuls for that year. He raised two legions for Pompey in Asia. He
was finally put to death by Ptolemy, the tyrant of Egypt.

6 Dwelling at Veit) ver. 28. Veii, now called laola Farnese, was one

166 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 29-51.

there was Rome. Never by change of place has our order
lost its rights.

" Sorrowing abodes does Csesar possess, and deserted
houses, and silenced laws, and judgment seats shut up in
sad cessation from the law. That Senate-house beholds
those Senators alone ', whom from the full City it banished.
Whoever was not expelled ly us from an order so mighty,
is here. Unacquainted with crimes, and at rest during a
lengthened peace, the first fuiy of warfare dispersed us ;
once again do all the members of the state return to
their place. Behold ! with all the might of the world
do the Gods above recompense us for Hesperia lost;
the enemy lies overwhelmed in the Illyrian waves2; in
the loathsome fields of Libya, Curio, a large portion of
Caesar's Senate :f, has fallen. Generals, raise your standards ;
urge on the course of fate ; entrust to the Gods your hopes,
and let fortune give us courage as great, as the cause gave
when you fled from the foe. Our rule is closing with the
finished year ; you, whose power is destined to experience
no limit, Senators, consult for the common welfare, and
bid Magnus be your leader."

With joyous applause the Senate received the name, and
entrusted to Magnus his own and his country's fate. Then
honors were distributed among kings and" nations that
deserved them; both Ehodes sacred to Phcebus4 and powerful
by sea, was decorated with gifts, and the unpolished youth

of the most ancient cities of Etruria, situate on the river Cremera, about
twelve miles from Rome. It was here that the Senate were convened
when the Gauls had destroyed Rome, on which they appointed Camillas
Dictator. The Romans at this time were anxious to make Veil their
capital, and were only dissuaded by the eloquence of Camillus.

1 Those Senators alone) ver. 32-4. The meaning is that "the Senate-
house at Rome now only beholds those Senators whom the senate ha* ex-
pelled as enemies to the state at the time when the City was full, and
not deserted as it now is."

3 In the Illyrian waves) ver. 39. He alludes to the fate of Yulteius
and his Opitergians, related in the last Book.

3 A large portion of Casar's Senate) ver. 40. By reason of his eloquence
and activity in Caesar's cause.

4 Rhodes sacred to Phoebiu) ver. 51. The isle of Rhodes, off the coast
of Caria in Asia Minor, was said to be especially beloved by Phosbus, who
raised it from beneath the waves. There was a splendid temple of Apollo
there, and the Colossus erected there was a statue of that God.

B. v. 52-63.] PHARSALIA. 167

of cold Taygetus1. In fame is ancient Athens praised, and
for her own Massilia2 is Phocis presented with freedom
from tribute. Then do they extol Sadales 3, and brave
Cotys, and Deiotaras4 faithful in arms, and Ehasipolis 5,
the ruler of a frozen region ; and, the Senate decreeing
it, they bid Libya pay obedience to the sceptre-bearing
Juba. Alas, sad destinies ! behold ! Ptolemy, to thee °,
most worthy of the sway of a faithless race, the shame of
Fortune and the disgrace of the Gods 7, it is permitted to bind
thy pressed locks with the Pellsean diadem. A remorseless
sword, 0 boy, dost thou receive over thy people ; and would
it were over thy people alone ! The palace of Lagus has
been given; to this the life of Magnus is added; and by

1 Youth of cold Taygttus) ver. 52. The Lacedaemonians are here meant,
whose country was separated from Messenia by the mountain range of
Taygetus.

a For Iter oien Massilia) ver. 53. This could not in reality be the ground
for the honours paid to Phocis in Greece, inasmuch, as has been already
remarked, Massilia was a colony from Phocrea in Asia Minor. See B. iii. 1. 340.

3 Extol Sadales) ver. 54. Sadales was the son of Cotys, king of Thrace,
and was sent with his father at the head of some cavalry, to assist Pompey.
He was forgiven by Caesar after the battle of Pharsalia, and left his king-
dom to the lioman people. Of his father, Cotys, nothing further is
known.

4 And Deiotarus) ver. 55. Deiotarus was Tetrarch and king of Galatia,
who, though extremely advanced in years, came to the aid of Pompey with
six hundred horsemen. He was afterwards pardoned by Caesar, but, according
to Cicero, Caesar deprived him of his Tetrarchy and kingdom, though he
suffered him to retain his title.

5 And RJtasipolis) ver. 55. This person, whose name is also spelt
" Rhascuporis," was chieftain of a Thracian tribe, lying between Mount
Pthodope and the sea. He joined Pompey with two hundred horse at
Dyrrhachium. Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. iv., speaks of his troops as
coming from Macedonia, and as being of extraordinary valour.

6 Ptolemy, to tkee) ver. 59. This was Ptolemy XII., king of Egypt,
by some said to have been gurnamed Dionysus. Lucan justly expresses
his disgust that this unprincipled youth should succeed to a throne founded
by " him of Pella," Alexander the Great. More particulars relative to this
king will be found in the Ninth Book. He was accidentally drowned in the
Alexandrian war against Caesar.

7 Disgrace of tite Gods) ver. 60. By his father's will, the throne was
given to Ptolemy and his sister Cleopatra jointly ; but he succeeded in ex-
pelling her after she had reigned jointly with him for three years. By his
murder of Pompey, he saved Caesar, doubtless to our Poet's sorrow, the
criminality of having murdered his son-in-law Pompey.

163 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 63-78.

this a realm has been snatched away from a sister, and
crime from a father-in-law.

Now, the assembly broken up, the multitude takes up
arms. When the people and the chieftains were resorting
to these with uncertain chances, and with indiscriminate
allotment, alone did Appius1 fear to embark upon the
doubtful events of the warfare ; and he entreated the Gods
of heaven to unfold the destiny of events, and opened again
the Delphic shrine of fate-foretelling Phoebus, that had been
closed for many a year.

Just as far removed 2 from the western as from the
eastern clime, Parnassus with its twofold summit •' reaches
to the skies, a mountain sacred to Phoebus and to
Bromius 4 ; on which, the Deities united, the Theban
Bacchanals celebrate the triennial Delphic festival 5.
This peak alone, when the deluge covered the earth0,
rose aloft, and was the mid division of the sea and the
stars. Thou even, Parnassus, raised above the sea, didst

1 Alone did Appius) ver. 68. This was Appius Claudius Pulcher,
noted for his avarice and rapacity. He sided with Pompey, and died in
the isle of Eubrca, before the battle of Pharsalia. He was distinguished for
his legal and antiquarian knowledge, and was a firm believer in augury and
divination, in which he was deeply skilled.

2 Just as far removed) ver. 71. Delphi was said to be in the very centre
of the earth, and for that reason was called the " navel of the earth."

3 With its twofold summit) ver. 72. These two peaks or heights were
called Hyampeum and Tithoreum.

4 And to Bromius) ver. 73. Bacchus was said to be called "Bromius,"
from the Greek verb fytftvt, " to make a noise," in allusion to the shouts of
his devotees. Macrobius, in the Saturnalia, B. i. c. 18, tries to prove that
Apollo, or the Sun, and Bacchus were the same deity.

* Triennial Delphic festival) ver. 74. The " Trieterica " was a festival
celebrated in honor of Bacchus every three years, probably to commemorate
his conquest of India. Ovid, in the Metamorphoses, B. vi. 1. 587, et seq.,
thus speaks of these rites : — " It was now the time when the Sithonian
matrons are wont to celebrate the triennial festival of Bacchus. Night is
conscious of their rites ; by night Rhodope resounds with the tinkling of
the shrill cymbal." See the Translation of tlie Metamorphoses in Bohn's
Classical Library, pp. 116 and 216.

4 Deluge covered the earth) ver. 75. He alludes to the tradition that in
the flood of Deucalion the peaks of Parnassus alone arose above the waters.
See the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. i. 1. 315, et seq. The height called
Tithoreum was afterwards said to be sacred to Bacchus, while Hyampeum
was devoted to Apollo and the Muses.

B. v. 78-91.] PHARSALIA. 169

scarcely lift the top of thy rocks, and as to one ridge
thou didst lie concealed. There, when her offspring ex-
tended her womb, did Psean, the avenger of his persecuted
mother, lay Python prostrate l, with his darts till then un-
used, when Themis ~ was occupying the sway and the
tripods. When Psean beheld that the vast chasms of the
earth breathed forth divine truths, and that the ground
exhaled prophetic winds :t, he enshrined himself in the
sacred caves, and there, become prophetic, did Apollo
abide in the inmost shrines.

Which of the Gods of heaven lies here concealed?
WTiat Deity, descended from the skies, deigns, enclosed, to
inhabit the darkened caverns ? What God of heaven puts
up with the earth, preserving all the secrets of the eternal
course of fate, and conscious of the future events of the
world, and ready, himself, to disclose them to nations, and
enduring the contact of mortals 4, both mighty and power-
ful, whether it is that he prophesies destiny, or whether it
is that that becomes destiny which by prophesying he
commands ? Perhaps a large portion 5 of the entire Jove,
pervading the earth by him to be swayed, which sustains the

1 Lay Python prostrate) ver. 79. He alludes to the slaughter by
Apollo with his arrows of the serpent Python, which had been sent by
the malignant Juno to persecute Latona when pregnant with Apollo and
Diana.

2 When Themis) ver. 81. Themis was said to have preceded Apollo in
giving oracular responses at Delphi. She was the daughter of Coelus and
Terra, and was the first to instruct men to ask of the Gods that which was
lawful and right, whence she received the name of Themis, signifying in
Greek " that which is just and right."

3 Prophetic winds) ver. 83. " Ventos loquaces." These were cold ex-
halations which were said to arise from a hollow cleft in the mountain
rock, and, when received into the body of the priestess, to inspire her with
prophetic frenzy.

4 Contact of mortals) ver. 91. In allusion to the divine spirit animating
a mortal, the Pythia, or priestess of the God.

4 Perhaps a large portion) ver. 93. He suggests that possibly that
divine spirit which pervades all things and keeps the earth poised in air,
finds a vent in the Cirrhaean caverns or shrines of Parnassus. So Virgil, in
the JEneid, B. vi. 1. 726, speaks of a spirit " perviiding all things," " spiritus
intus alii." See also Ji. i. 1. 89. Lemaire somewhat fancifully suggests that
this passage refers to a supposed axis of the earth, which the Poet imagined
to run through it at Delphi, its so-called navel, and to be connected with the
heavens.

170 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 94-110.

globe poised in the empty air, passes forth through the
Cirrhsean caves, and is attracted, in unison with the sethereal
Thunderer1. When this divine inspiration has been con-
ceived in the virgin's breast, coming in contact with the
human spirit, it re-echoes, and opens the mouth of the
prophetess*, just as the 'Sicilian peaks undulate when the
flames press upon ./Etna ; or as Typhoeus, buried beneath
the everlasting mass of Inarime ', roaring aloud, heats the
Campanian rocks.

This Deity, however, made manifest to all and denied
to none, alone denies himself to the pollution of human
criminality. Not there in silent whispers do they conceive
impious wishes. For, prophesying what is destined and
to be altered for no one, he forbids mortals to wish, and,
benignant to the just, full oft has he assigned an abode
to those quitting entire cities, as to the Tynans 4 ; he has
granted to drive back the threats of war, as the sea of Sala-
mis6 remembers; he has removed the wrath of the earth6

1 With the cetfureal Thunderer) ver. 96. The meaning probably is that
an inspiration is derived thence, which, being an emanation from Jupiter, is
still connected with him, and derives its vigour from him.

2 The mouth of the prophetess) ver. 99. It has been suggested that in
this passage there is a hiatus after " solvit," and that probably some lines
are lost, as the likening of the Fythia to Mount .ZEtna seems forced and
unnatural.

3 Of Inarime) ver. 101. Inarime, now called Ischia, and formerly called
JEnaria as well, was an island not far from the coast of Campania. The name
is supposed by some to have been coined by Virgil from the expression of
Homer, 2» ' Asians, as that writer is the first found to use it, and is followed
by Ovid and our Poet in the present instance. Strauss tells us that
"aremus" was the Etrurian name for an ape; if so, the name of the island
may have been derived from, or have given name to, certain adjoining
islands which were called " Pithecusae," or the " Ape islands."

4 At to the Tyrians) ver. 108. He alludes to the Tyrians, who were
said to have built Sidon and Tyre and Gadea by the command of the
Delphic oracle.

5 At the sea of Salami*) ver. 109. In the war of Xerxes against Greece,
the Athenians were advised by the oracle to put their trust in wooden walls ;
on which they forthwith took to their ships, and soon afterwards, under the
command of Themistocles, conquered the fleet of Xerxes at Salamis.

6 Removed Vie wrath of the earth) ver. 110. Egypt was said to have
been relieved from famine by following the directions of the oracle, on
Thmsius being killed by Busiris. Phrygia was, according to Diodorus
Siculus, similarly relieved on burying Atys. So was Attica after it had, by
direction of the oracle, given satisfaction to Minos, whose son Androgeua
had been slain by the Athenians.

B. v. 110-130.] PHAESALIA. in

when barren, the end of it being shown ; he has cleared
the air when generating pestilence 1. Our age is deprived
of no greater blessing of the Deities, than that the Delphic
seat has become silent, since monarchs have dreaded2
events to come, and have forbidden the Gods of heaven
to speak. Nor yet, a voice denied them, do the Cirrhaean
prophetesses mourn; and they have the benefit of the
cessation of the Temple's rites. For if the God enters
any breast, a premature death is either the punishment3
of the Deity being received, or the reward; inasmuch
as under the vehemence and the fitfulness of the frenzy
the human frame sinks, and the impulses of the Gods
shake the frail spirit.

Thus does Appius, an enquirer into the remotest secrets
of the Hesperian destiny, make application to the tripods
for a length of time unmoved, and the silence of the vast
rocks. The priest, requested to open the dreaded seats,
and to admit to the Gods a trembling prophetess, seizes
Phemonoe4, roving amid her wanderings around the
streams of Castalia and the recesses of the groves, and
compels her to burst open the doors of the Temple. The
maid inspired by Phoebus, dreading to stand within the
awful threshold, by a vain stratagem attempts to wean the
chieftain from his ardent longing to know the future.

1 When generating pestilence) ver. 111. The Thebans were delivered
from a plague on banishing, by advice of the oracle of Delphi, the mur-
derer of Laius. The Lucanians experienced a similar relief on appeasing
the shade of Palinurus. Livy, B. ix., and Ovid in the Metamorphoses,
B. xv. 1. 622, et seq., speak of the delivery of the Romans from pestilence
on sending to Epidaurus for the God ..-Esculapius.

3 Monarchs have dreaded) ver. 113. One of the Scholiasts suggests
that Lucan alludes to Pyrrhus, king of Epirus ; while another says that the
Emperor Nero is here alluded to, and that on his making enquiries of
the oracle, the answer was that a matricide ought not to be let into the
knowledge of the future, on which Nero, fearing the oracle might be
harder still upon his crimes, sacrificed an ass to the God, and forbade any
sacrifices to be offered to him in future, on which the oracle ceased. Ac-
cording to another account, the oracle gave answer that Nero would be slain
by the populace, which caused him to order the temple to be closed.

a Either the punishment) ver. 117. Death being deemed a punishment
or reward, according as the priestess was attached to or weary of life.

4 Seizes Phemonoe) ver. 126. This is probably intended as a general
appellation for the Pythia or priestess of Apollo, as it was the name given
to his first priestess at Delphi before the times of Homer.

172 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 130-158.

" Wliy, Roman," says she, " does an unbecoming hope
of hearing the truth attract thee? Its chasms dumb,
Parnassus holds its peace, and has silenced the God;
whether it is that the spirit has forsaken these yawning
clefts, and has turned its changed course towards the far
regions of the world; or whether, when Python was con-
sumed by the barbarian torch ', the ashes entered the im-
mense caverns, and obstructed the passage for Phoebus;
or whether, by the will of the Gods, Cirrha is silent, and
it is sufficient that the secrets of future fate have been
entrusted to yourselves in the lines of the aged Sibyl ; or
whether Paean, wont to drive the guilty from his temples,
finds not in our age mouths by which to disclose the Fates."

The deceit of the maiden is manifest, and, the Deities
being denied, her very fear imparts confidence. Then
does the wreathed fillet2 bind her locks in front, and,
her hair streaming down her back a white head-dress
encircles with Phocsean laurel. She, dreading the fate-
foretelling recess of the deep-seated shrine, in the first part
of the Temple comes to a stop, and, feigning the inspiration
of the God, utters from her breast, undisturbed beneath,
fictitious words, testifying a spirit moved by no divine frenzy
with no murmurs of a hurried voice, and not so much
about to injure the chieftain to whom she is prophesying
falsely, as the tripods and the credit of Phoebus.

Her words broken with no trembling sound, her voice
not sufficing to fill the space of the capacious cavern,
the laurels shaken off, with no standing of her hair on end,
and the summits of the Temple without vibration, the
grove, too, unshaken, all tJiese betrayed that she dreaded to
yield herself to Phoebus. Appius beheld the tripods un-
occupied, and raging, exclaimed : —
" Impious woman, thou shalt both pay the deserved penalty

' By the barbarian torch) ver. 134. This has been generally said to refer
to the plunder and burning of the Temple at Delphi by firennus and his
Gauls, who invaded Greece from Fannonia, B.C. 279; but on examination it
•would appear that Brennus was utterly thwarted in his attempts by the
bravery of the Delphians, 4000 in number. The passage may possibly refer
to the attack made by Fyrrhus, king of Epirus, upon the Temple.

2 The meathed JUiet) ver. 143. The " vittae," " fillets," and " infulae,"
" bands," formed an especial part of the costume of the priestesses who were
devoted to the worship of the Gods. The Vestal virgins at Home wore them.

B. v. 158-183.] PHARSALIA. 173

to me and to the Gods of heaven, whom thou art feigning
as inspiring thee, unless thou art hidden in the caverns, and,
consulted upon the tumults so vast of the trembling world,
dost cease, thyself, to speak."

At length, the affrighted maiden flies for refuge to the
tripods, and, led away within the vast caverns, there re-
mains, and receives the Deity in her unaccustomed breast ;
who pours forth the spirit of the rock, now for so many
ages unexhausted, into the prophetess ; and at length
having gained the Cirrhsean breast1, never more fully did
Psean enter into the limbs of female inspired by him;
and he banishes her former mind, and throughout her
whole breast bids the mortal2 give way to himself.
Frantic, she rages throughout the cave, bearing her neck
possessed, and, shaking from her upright hair both the
fillets of the God and the garlands of Phcebus, through the
empty space of the Temple she whirls round with her neck
shaking to and fro, and throws prostrate the tripods that
stand in her way as she roams along, and boils with
mighty flames, enduring thee, Phoebus, raging with wrath.

Nor dost thou employ the lash alone and goads 3, flames,
too, dost thou bury in her entrails ; and the bridle she
submits to; nor is it permitted4 the prophetess to disclose
as much as to know. All time comes in a single mass; and
ages so many press upon her afflicted breast. Such a vast
chain of events is disclosed, and all the future struggles for
the light of day ; arid fates are striving that demand
utterance: not the first day, not the last of the world;
not the laws of ocean, not the number of the sands, is
wanting. Such did the Curnsean prophetess5, in the Eubcean

1 Gained the Cirrkcean breast) ver. 165. The God now fully inspiring the
priestess.

2 Bids the mortal) ver. 168. The mortal part, or human mind.

3 The lash alone and goads) ver. 175. The meaning is, that in her
frenzy the priestess seems to be driven along with whips and goads.

* Nor is it permitted) ver. 177. You hinder her from disclosing more
than you wish the enquirer to be informed of.

* The Cumaan proplietess) ver. 183. According to some accounts, Cumae
in Italy, which was the abode of one of the Sibyls, was founded by a colony
from Chalcis in the isle of Eubcea. He alludes to the occasion on which
the Sibyl offered the books which revealed the destinies of Home for sale to
Tarquinius Superbus, and says that she favoured the Roman people alone
by putting the prophecies in writing, which bore reference to them.

174 PHARSALIA. [a v. 183-211.

retreat, indignant that her frenzy should be at the service
of many nations, cull with proud hand the Roman from
the heap of destinies so vast.

Thus does Phemonoe, filled with Phoebus, struggle,
•while thee, O Appius, consulter of the Deity hidden in
the Castalian land, with difficulty she discovers, long amid
fates so mighty seeking thee concealed. Then, first the
foaming frenzy flows forth about her maddened lips, and
groans and loud murmurs from her gasping mouth ; then
are there mournful yells in the vast caverns, and at last
voices resound, the maiden now overcome : —

" O Roman, thou dost escape from the vast threatenings
of war, free from dangers so great; and alone shalt thou
take thy rest in the wide valley of the Eubcean quarter."1
The rest Apollo suppresses, and stops her speech.

Ye tripods, guardians of the Fates, and ye secrets of the
world, and thou, Psean, powerful in the truth, uninformed
by the Gods of heaven of no day of the future, why dost
thou hesitate to reveal the latest moments of the falling
state, and the slaughtered chieftains, and the deaths of poten-
tates, and nations so numerous falling amid Hesperian
bloodshed ? Is it that the Deities have not yet decreed
mischief so great, and are destinies so numerous withheld,
while the stars yet hesitate to doom the head of Pompey ?
Or art thou silent upon the crimes of the avenging sword 2,
and the penalties of civic frenzy and tyrannies falling
to the avenging Bruti3 once again, that Fortune may fulfil
Tier aim ?

Then, smitten by the breast of the prophetess the doors
open, and, hurried on, she leaps forth from the Temple.
Her frantic fit still lasts ; and the God whom as yet she has

1 Of the Eubcean quarter) ver. 196. " Lateris;" literally, "side," in
allusion to the situation of the long narrow island of Eubtca, which skirts
the eastern side of Greece. According to Lucan and some other authors,
Appius thought that this prophecy, which was really significant of where he
should die, bore reference to a kingdom reserved for him by destiny.

8 Of the avenging sword) ver. 206. He alludes to the swords of Brutus
and his fellow conspirators.

3 Falling to the avenging Bruti) ver. 207. By alluding to the Bruti, he
means that .Tuning Brutus is to take the same part in ridding his country of
Caesar's tyranny that Junius Brutus, of the same family, did in the expulsion
of the tyrant Tarquins.

B. v. 211-233.] PHARSALIA. 175

not expelled still remains in her not having said the
whole. She still rolls her fierce eyes, and her looks
•wandering over the whole sky, now with timid, now stern
with threatening, features ; a fiery blush tints her face and
her livid cheeks, and a paleness exists, not that which is
wont to he in one who fears, but inspiring fear. Nor does
her wearied heart find rest ; but, as the swelling sea after
the hoarse blasts of Boreas moans, so do silent sighs
relieve the prophetess. And while from the sacred light by
which she has beheld the Fates she is being brought back
to the sunbeams of ordinary day, shades, intervening, come
on. Psean sends Stygian Lethe into her entrails, to snatch
from her the secrets of the Gods. Then from her breast
flies the truth, and the future returns to the tripods of
Phoebus, and, hardly come to herself, she falls to the ground.
Nor yet, Appius, does the nearness of death alarm thee,
deceived by ambiguous responses; but, the sway of the
world being matter of uncertainty, hurried on by vain
hopes thou dost prepare to found the kingdom of Euboean
Chalcis. Alas, madman ! what one of the Gods, Death
excepted, can possibly grant for thee to be sensible of no
crash of warfare, to be exempt from the woes so numerous
of the world ? The secret recesses of the Eubosan shore thou
shalt possess, buried in a memorable tomb, where rocky Ca-
rystos1 straitens the outlets of the sea, and where Khamnus2

1 Rocky Carystos) ver. 232. Carystos was a town on the south-eastern
coast of Eubcea, looking towards the Cyclades ; consequently Lucan is wrong
in representing it as situate on the straits of Eubcea. It was situate at the
foot of Mount Oche, and was said to have been founded by Dryopes ; and,
according to tradition, it was named after Carystus, son of Chiron. The
mineral called "asbestus" was found in the neighbourhood. The spot is
now called Karysto or Castel Rosso.

2 Where Rhamnits) ver. 233. Rhamnus was a demns or borough of
Attica, situate on a rocky peninsula on the eastern coast, about seven
miles from Marathon. The Poet refers to the worship in this place
of Nemesis, the Goddess of Retribution, the avenger of crime and the
punisher of presumption. She had a famous temple here, in which was her
statue carved by Phidias out of a block of marble which the Persians
brought to Greece for the purpose of making a statue of Victory, and
which was thus appropriately devoted to the Goddess of Retribution.
It wore a crown and had wings, and, holding a spear of ash in the right
hand, was seated on a stag. According to another account the statue was
the work of Agoracritus, the disciple of Phidias.

176 PHAKSALIA. [B. v. 233-257.

worships the Deity hostile to the proud; where the sea
boils, enclosed in its rapid tide, and the Euripus1 hurries
along, with waves that change their course, the ships of
Chalcis to Aulis, hostile to fleets2.

In the meantime, the Iberians subdued, Caesar returned,
about to cany his eagles into another region ; when almost
did the Gods turn aside the course so mighty of fate
amid his prosperity. For, in no warfare subdued, within
the tents of his camp did the chieftain fear to lose the
profit3 of his excesses; when almost, the bands, faithful
throughout so many wars, satiated with blood, at last forsook
their leader: whether it was that the trumpet-call ceas-
ing for a time from its melancholy sound, and the sword
sheathed and cold, had expelled the mania for war; or
whether, while the soldier looked for greater rewards, he
condemned both the cause and the leader, and even then
held on sale his sword stained with crime. Not in any
danger4 was Caesar more tried, as now, not from a firm
height, but from a trembling one, he looked down on
everything, and stood propped up upon a stumbling spot ;
deprived of hands so many, and left almost to his own
sword, he who dragged so many nations to war, was sensible
that it is the sword not of the general, but of the soldier,
that is unsheathed.

There was now no timid murmuring, nor yet anger con-
cealed in the secret breast ; for the cause which is wont to

check doubting minds, while each is afraid of those to whom

•

1 And the Euripits) ver. 235. He is alluding to that part of the Euripus,
or straits of Eubcea, which was the " Coele," or " Hollows of Eubcea,"
between the promontories Caphareus and Chersonesus, which were very
dangerous to ships ; here a part of the Persian fleet was wrecked,
B.O. 480.

2 Aulis, hostile to fleets) ver. 236. He alludes to the violence of the tide,
which, flowing and ebbing seven times each day and night, was in the
habit of carrying ships, in spite of the wind, away from Chalcis, in
Eubcea, towards Aulis, on the opposite coast of Boeotia.

3 To lose the profit) ver. 242. Through the mutinous spirit of his
soldiers.

4 Not in any danger) ver. 249. Suetonius tells us that during his ten
years' campaigns against the Gauls, Caesar had not experienced nny mutiny
or sedition among his troops, but that he had several times to encounter it
during the Civil Wars. The mutiny here described took place at Placentia,
in the north of Italy.

B. v. 257-288.] PHAKSALIA. 177

he is a cause of fear, and thinks that the injustice of tyranny
oppresses himself alone, does not withhold them ; inasmuch
as the daring multitude itself has laid all its fears aside.
Whatever offence is committed hy many goes unpunished.
Thus they pour forth their threats : —

" Let it he permitted us, Csesar, to depart from the
frantic career of crime. By land and by sea thou dost seek
a sword for these throats, and our lives, held so cheap, thou
art ready to throw away upon any foe. Gaul has snatched
from thee a part of us ; Spain, with her severe wars, a part ;
a part lies in Hesperia; and the whole world over, thee
being the conqueror, does the army perish. What profits it
to have poured forth our blood in the northern regions, the
Rhone and the Rhine subdued? In return for so many
woes to me thou hast given civil war. When, the Senate
expelled, we captured the abodes of our country, which of
mortals or which of the Gods was it allowed us to spoil?
Guilty with hands and weapons we incur eveiy crime,
pious, however, in our poverty. What limit is sought for
our arms ?

" What is enough, if Rome is too little ? Now look upon
our hoary locks and our weak hands, and behold our feeble
arms. The prime of our life is past, our years we have
consumed in wars ; dismiss us, aged men, to die. Behold
our unreasonable request ! to allow us not to lay our dying
limbs upon the hard turf; not with our breath as it flies
to beat against the clod1, and to seek in death the right
hand that shall close our eyes2; to sink amid the tears of
our wives, and to- know that a pile is prepared for each.
May it be allowed us by disease to end our old age Be-
sides the sword let there be under Caesar's rule some other
death. Why by hopes dost thou draw us on, as though
ignorant for what monstrous crimes we are being trained ?
As though, indeed, we alone are not aware, amid civil war,
of which treason the reward is the greatest? Nothing has
been effected by the wars, if he has not yet discovered that
these hands are capable of doing everything.

1 To leat against the clod) ver. 279. With the violent pulsation or
palpitation consequent on the struggles of death.

2 Shall close our eyes) ver. 280. He alludes to the custom of the nearest
relative closing the eyes of the dying person.

N

178 PHAK3ALIA. [B. v. 288-318.

" Nor do right or the bonds of law forbid us to attempt
this. Amid the waves of the Rhine Ccesar was my chieftain,
here he is my comrade. Those whom criminality defiles, it
renders equal. Add that, under a thankless estimator of our
deserts, our valour is lost ; whatever we do is entitled ' for-
tune.' Let him be aware that we are his destiny. Though
thou shouldst hope for every favour of the Gods, the soldiers
enraged, Csesar, there will be peace." Thus having said,
they began to rush to and fro throughout all the camp, and
with hostile looks to demand the chief.

Thus may it be, 0 Gods of heaven! when duty and
fidelity forsake us, and it is left to place our hopes in evil
ways, let discord make an end in civil war. What chieftain
could not that tumult alarm? But Caesar comes, accus-
tomed headlong to meet the Fates, and rejoicing to exercise
his fortunes amid extreme dangers ; nor does he wait until
their rage may abate : he hastens to tempt their fury in full
career. Not to them would he have denied cities and temples
to be spoiled, and the Tarpeian abode of Jove, and the ma-
trons of the Senate T, and brides doomed to suffer disgraceful
indignities. He wishes indeed for everything to be asked of
him ; he wishes the rewards of warfare to be courted ; only
the recovered senses of the disobedient soldiery are feared.

Alas ! Csesar, art thou not ashamed for wars now to prove
pleasing to thyself alone that have been condemned by thy
own bands ? Shall these be weary first of bloodshed ? Shall
the law of the sword prove burdensome to them ? Wilt thou
thyself rush through all right and wrong ? Be tired at last,
and learn to be able to endure existence without arms ; let it
be possible for thee to put an end to criminality. Barbarous
man, why dost thou press on? Why now dost thou urge on
the unwilling? Civil war is flying from thee. On a mound2
of turf built up he stood, intrepid in countenance, and not
alarmed, deserved to be feared ; and, anger dictating, thus
he spoke : —

1 And the matront of the Senate) ver. 305. For his own purposes, the
Poet does not scruple to libel the memory of Caesar, and in no instance
more so than in the present passage.

a On a mound) ver. 316. It was the usual custom in the Roman
camp to erect a tribunal formed of turf, from which the commander
harangued his soldiers.

B. v. 319-346.] PHARSALIA. 179

" Him, against whom, when absent, soldiers, just now with
countenance and right hands you were raging, you have,
with breast bared and exposed to wounds. Fly, if an end of
the warfare pleases you, your swords left here1. Sedition,
that dares nothing bravely, proves faint hearts, and youths
that meditate flight alone, and wearied with the prospering
successes of their unconquered general. Go, and leave me,
with my own destinies, to the warfare ; these weapons will
find hands, and, yourselves rejected, Fortune will give in
return heroes as many as the weapons that shall be un-
employed. Do the nations of Hesperia attend the flight of
Magnus with a fleet so great, and shall victory give us no
attending multitude, to bear off the rewards of the shortened
warfare, only receiving the concluding stroke, and, the price
of your labours snatched away, to attend with no wound
the laurel-bearing chariot? You, aged men, a crowd neg-
lected and destitute of blood, then the commonalty of Borne,
shall behold my triumphs.

" Do you suppose that the career of Caesar can possibly
feel ill results from your flight ? Just as, though all the rivers
should threaten to withdraw the streams which they mingle
with the deep, the sea would never decrease the more, its
waters diminished, than now it swells. Do you suppose that
you have imparted any weight to me ? Never does the care
of the Gods thus lower itself, that the Fates should have
leisure to attend to your death and your safety. On the move-
ments of the great do ah1 these things attend. Through a
few does the human race exist. Soldiers, beneath my fame
the terror of the Iberian and of the native of the north,
certainly, Pompey your leader, you would have fled. Amid
the arms of Caesar Labienus was brave2; now, a worthless

1 Your swords left here) ver. 321. " Bun away, your swords being left
here," pointing to his breast.

3 Lalienus was brave) ver. 345. T. Labienus had been an able and active
officer under Caesar in his campaigns against the Gauls, by whom he was
amply rewarded for his services. Notwithstanding the favours he had re-
ceived from Caesar, he took the earliest opportunity of deserting him, and
became a zealous adherent of Pompey, who appointed him one of his legates
during the campaign in Greece. Caesar relates that he obtained from Pom-
pey all the soldiers of Caesar who had been taken prisoners at Dyrrhachium,
and after parading them before the army of Pompey, and taunting them as
his " fellow soldiers," and upbraiding them with asking if it was the cus-

K 3

180 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 346-370.

runaway, with the chief whom he has preferred he wanders
over land and sea.

" Nor more pleasing to me will be your fidelity, if, myself
neither your foe nor your leader, you do not carry on the war.
Whoever deserts my standards, and does not deliver up his
arms to Pompey's party, he never wishes to be on my side.
Undoubtedly this camp is a care to the Gods, who liavc
been desirous only to intrust me to wars so mighty upon a
change of my soldiers. Alas ! how vast a weight does For-
tune now remove from my shoulders, wearied with the
burden ! It is granted me to disarm right hands that hope
for everything, for which this earth does not suffice. Now
at least, for myself will I wage the war; depart from the
camp, base Quirites, deliver up my standards to men. But
the few, in whom as the prompters this madness has raged,
not Cffisar, but retribution, detains liere. Fall down upon
the earth, and extend your faithless heads and your necks
to suffer the stroke ; and you, raw recruits, by whose
strength alone my camp shall henceforth stand, be wit-
nesses of the punishment, and learn how to strike, learn
how to die."

The motionless throng trembled beneath his stern voice
as he threatened; and of one person did a force so great,
able to make him a private man, stand in awe ; as though
he could command the swords themselves, able to wield
the weapons hi spite of soldiers. Caesar himself is ap-
prehensive lest weapons and right hands may be denied
him for this dreadful deed ; their endurance surpasses the
hopes of their stern leader, and affords throats \ not swords

torn for veterans to run away, put them to death in the presence of the
assembled troops. By his overweening confidence he contributed to the
disastrous issue of the battle of Pharsalia. After that battle, flying from
place to place, he at last arrived in Africa, and joined Scipio and Cato, after
whose defeat at Thapsus he fled into Spain and joined Cneius, the son of
Pompey. He fell at the battle of Munda, which, very probably, was lost
through his carelessness.

1 And affords throats) yer. 370. Suetonius thus mentions this cir-
cumstance : — " He disbanded the entire ninth legion at Placentia, with
ignominy ; and only with difficulty after many prayers and entreaties, and
not without punishing the guilty, did he reinstate it." Appian, in his Second
Book on the Civil War, says, — " A decimation being ordered of the ninth
legion, which had been the first mover in the sedition, amid the lamentations
of all, the Praetors on their knees suppliantly asked pardon of him. Caesar,

B. v. 371-380.] PHARSALIA. 181

alone. Nothing does he fear more than to lose spirits
inured to crime, and that they should be lost ; with ratifica-
tion so dire1 of the treaty is peace obtained, and, appeased
by punishment, the youths return to their duty.

This force, after ten encampments2, he orders to reach
Brundisium, and to call hi all the shipping, which the
winding Hydrus', and the ancient Taras4, and the secret
shores of Leuca6, which the Salapian fens0 receive, and
the Sipus7, situate below the mountains; where the fruitful
Garganus8 from Apulia, winding through the Ausonian

with difficulty getting the better of his feelings of irritation, granted that
only one hundred and seventy of the seditious should be selected from the
principal ones, out of whom twelve were selected by the rest for punishment."

1 Ratification so dire) ver. 372. This is said sarcastically, and, not im-
probably, there is a play intended upon the use of the word " ictus," in
allusion to the resemblance between " ictus jugulorum," the " blows on the
necks" of those punished, and the "ictus feederis," the "conclusion" or "ra-
tification " of the treaty.

3 After ten encampments) ver. 374. " Decimis castris," literally, " in ten
encampments," meaning ten days' inarch.

3 Winding Hydras) ver. 375. Hydrus was a winding river of Calabria,
which flowed past Hydrus, or Hydruntum, an ancient town of that district,
with a good harbour, and near a mountain called Hydrus. It was frequently
a place of transit. The town is now called Otranto.

4 Tlie ancient Taras) ver. 376. Taras was the Greek name of the city of
Tarentum, situate on the western coast of the Peninsula of Calabria. Near
its walls flowed a river named Taras. It was said to have been founded by
the lapygians and Cretans, and to have derived its name from Taras, a son
of Neptune, or Poseidon. Its present name is Taranto.

5 Shores of Leuca) ver. 376. Leuca was a town at the extremity of the
lapygian Promontory, in Calabria, with a fetid spring, under the bed of
which the Giants who were vanquished by Hercules were said to have been
buried.

8 The Salapian fens) ver. 377. Salapia was an ancient town of Apulia,
in the Daunian district, situate on a lake which was named after it. Accord-
ing to the common tradition, it was founded by Diomedes. In the second
Punic war it revolted to Hannibal after the battle of Cannse, who is said
here to have indulged in the debaucheries of Campania. It afterwards sur-
rendered to the Romans, and delivered up to them its Carthaginian garrison.
The original site was at some distance from the sea, but in consequence of its
unhealthy situation it was removed to a new town on the sea-coast, which
was built by M. Hostilius, about B.C. 200.

7 And the Sipus) ver. 377. Sipus was the Grecian name of Sipuntum, a
town of Apulia, between Mount Garganus and the sea-shore. It was a
.Roman colony, and a place of considerable commercial importance.

8 The fruitful Garganus) ver. 380. Garganus was the name of a moun-
tain and promontory of Apulia, famous for its forests of oak.

182 PHARSALIA. [R v. 380-394.

land, enters into the Adriatic waves, opposed to the Dalma-
tian Boreas and the southern breeze of Calabria.

In safety, without his soldiers, he himself repairs to
trembling Rome, now taught to obey the requirements of
peace1; and, indulgent to the entreating people, forsooth,
as Dictator2 he attains the highest honor, and, himself
Consul, renders joyous the annals. For all the expressions3
by means of which now for long we have lied to our rulers
this age was the first to invent. That in no way any
legality in wielding weapons might be wanting to him,
Ceesar was desirous to unite the Ausonian axes with his
swords. He added the fasces, too, to the eagles ; and,
seizing the empty name of authority, stamped the sad
times with a worthy mark. For by what Consul will the
Pharsalian year be better known? The Field of Man
feigns4 the solemnity, and divides the suffrages5 of the
commonalty not admitted, and cites the tribes, and to no
purpose turns the votes into the urn.

1 Obey the requirements of peace) ver. 382. " Servire togae." This is
said ironically, meaning, " now ready to be enslaved by him while pretend-
ing to exercise the arts of peace."

2 As Dictator) ver. 383. Caesar had himself appointed Dictator, and Con-
sul with P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus ; but thinking that his continuing to
hold the Dictatorship was likely to alienate the affections of many of his own
party, he resigned it in eleven days after. See the Civil War, B. iii. c. 2.

1 All the expressions) ver. 385. This line must have been penned in R
bitter spirit against Nero : his meaning is, that this year was the first one of
the despotism of the Caesars, from which all those titles of honour which fear
and adulation heaped upon the tyrant took their rise. Some of these titles
•were " Divus," " the divine ;" " Semper augustus," " the ever venerable ;"
" Pater patriae," " the father of his country j" " Dominus," " the lord ;"
" Fundator quietis," " author of repose."

4 The Field of Mars feigns) ver. 392. By the use of the word "fingit,"
he means to say that the proceedings were spurious and illegal, and that
Caesar and Servilius were not Consuls, but only Pseudo-Consuls. The votes
for the Consulship were given by the tribes assembled on the Campus
Martius,

* Divides the suffrages) ver. 393. He means that Caesar, in which example
he was followed by the succeeding emperors, cited the tribes of the people to
the election of the Consuls on the Campus Martius, but that he did not
admit them to give their votes, although, " dirimebat," he distributed the
pebbles or ballots among them as though for the purpose, although, too, the
herald cited (decantabat) the tribes by name, and although he drew lots
(versabat) from the urn, as to the order in which the tribes were to give
their votes.

B. v. 395-412.] PHARSALIA. 183

Nor is it allowed to prognosticate from the heavens ; the
augur remaining deaf, it thunders, and the birds are sworn
to be propitious, the ill-omened owl presenting itself. From
that time first fell a power once venerated, stripped of its
rights ; only, lest time should be wanting an appellation, the
Consul of the month1 distinguishes the ages in the annals.
Besides, the Divinity who presides at Ilian Alba2, not de-
servedly3, Latium subdued, still beholds the solemn rites,
the Latin sacrifices4 performed in the flaming night.

Then he hurries on his course, and speeds across the
fields which the inactive Apulian has deserted with his
harrows, and has yielded up to slothful grass, quicker than
both the flames of heaven and the pregnant tigress ; and,
arriving at the Minoian abodes of the winding Brundisium6,
he finds the waves pent up by the winds of winter, and the
fleets alarmed by the wintry Constellation6. Base does it
seem to the chieftain for the moments for hurrying on the
war to pass in slow delay, and to be kept in harbour while
the sea is open in safety, even to those who are unsuc-
cessful. Spirits unacquainted with the sea thus does he
fill with courage : —

1 Consul of the month) ver. 399. He laments that from this time the
office of Consul was entirely stripped of its authority, and that only for the
purpose of giving a name to the periods in the " Fasti Consulates," or annals,
from their Consulships, were the Consuls elected ; and in many instances
only for a month, according to the whim of the emperor. Suetonius speaks
of Caligula, Claudius, and Nero as acting thus, and Tacitus mentions the
same practice with regard to the Emperor Otho.

2 At Ilian Alba) ver. 400. Alba was said to have been founded by
Ascanius, or lulus, the son of Jineas, the Trojan.

3 Not deservedly) ver. 401. He means that Jupiter Latialis was not
worthy of this sacrifice being performed in his honor, in consequence of his
neglect in having allowed Latium to be subjected to the tyranny of Caesar.

4 The Latin sacrifices) ver. 402. As to the Latinae, or rites of Jupiter
Latialis, see the First Book, 1. 550, and the Note to the passage.

5 Winding Brundisium) ver. 406. See a description of the shores of
Brundisium in the Second Book, 1. 613 : Lucan calls them " Minoi'a" from
the tradition which represented the Cretans, over whom Minos reigned, as
being the founders of the colony.

' Wintry Constellation) ver. 408. " Hiberno sidere." It is not precisely
known to which of the heavenly bodies he refers as the "Hibernum sidus."
The Constellations of the Dolphin and the Pleiades have been suggested ; but
it is not unlikely that he alludes to the wintry aspect of the sun, which, by
reason of his absence during the prolonged nights of winter, causes cold.

184 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 413-432.

"More constantly do the wintry blasts possess the
heavens and the main, when they have once begun, than
those which the perfidious inconstancy of the cloudy
spring forbids to prevail with certainty. No windings are
there of the sea, and no shores are there to be surveyed
by us, but straight onward are the waves to be cleaved,
and by the aid of the north wind alone. 0 that he would
bend the head of our topmost mast, and press on hi his
fury, and waft us to the Grecian walls, lest the partisans of
Pompey should come with impelled oars from all the shore
of the Phseacians * upon our languid sails ; sever the cables
which retain our conquering prows; already are we losing3
the clouds and the raging waves."

The first stars of the skyy, Phoebus concealing himself
beneath the waves, had come forth, and the moon had now
spread her shadows, when they both unmoored the ships,
and the ropes unfurled the full sails ; and the sailor, the
end of the yard being bent by the rope towards the left,
slants the canvass to catch the wind, and expanding the
loftiest top-sail, catches the gales that might die away.
When first a slight breeze has begun to move the sails,
and they swell a little, soon, returning to the mast, they

1 Of the Pkceacians) ver. 420. The Phaeacians were the ancient inhabit-
ants of the island of Corcyra, now Corfu. His fear is lest the ships of
war of Pompey should be enabled to overtake his heavy transports. Caesar
says, in his Civil War, B. iii. c. 5, — " Pompey had resolved to fix his
winter quarters at Dyrrhachium, Apollonia, and the other seaports, to
hinder Caesar from passing the sea, and for this purpose had stationed his
fleet along the sea-coast."

* Already are ice losing) ver. 423. He means that they are losing the
opportunity afforded them by the stormy weather, which will hinder the
enemy from obstructing their passage over.

1 First stars of the tky) ver. 424. This important period is thus referred
to by Caesar in his Civil War, B. iii. c. 6 : — " When Cassar came to
Brundisium, he made a speech to the soldiers : — ' That since they were
now almost arrived at the termination of their toils and dangers, they
should patiently submit to leave their slaves ar.d baggage in Italy, and to
embark without luggage, that a greater number of men might be put on
board: that they might expect everything from victory and his liberality.'
They cried out with one voice, that he might give what orders he pleased,
that they would cheerfully fulfil them. He accordingly set sail the fourth
day of January, with seven legions on board, as already remarked. The
next day he reached Land, between the Ceraunian rocks and other dangerous
•pots."

B. v. 432452.] PHARSALIA. 185

fall into the midst of the ship ; and, the land left behind,
the wind itself is not able to accompany the vessels which
has brought them out. The sea lies becalmed, bound by a
heavy torpor. More sluggish do the waves stand than un-
moved swamps.

So stands the motionless Bosporus1 that binds the
Scythian waves, when, the ice preventing, the Danube does
not impel the deep, and the boundless sea is covered with
ice ; whatever ships they have overtaken the waves keep
fast ; and the horseman breaks through the waters not per-
vious to sails, and the wheel of the migrating Bessan - cleaves
the Mffiotis, resounding with its waves lying concealed.
Fearful is the calm of the sea, and sluggish are the stagnant
pools of becalmed water on the dismal deep; as though
deserted by1 stiffened nature the seas are still, and the
ocean, forgetful to observe its ancient laws, moves not with
its tides, nor shudders with a ripple, nor dances beneath the
reflection of the sun.

Detained, to dangers innumerable were the barks exposed.
On the one side were fleets hostile and ready to move the
sluggish waves with their oars ; on the other was famine
threatening to come on them blockaded by the calm on the
deep. Unwonted vows were found for unwonted fears, both
to pray for the billows and the exceeding might of the winds,

1 The motionless Bosporus) ver. 436. Under this name it is probable that
be refers to the Black Sea, or Pontus Euxinus in general. The name was
given by the ancients to two places : — 1. The Thracian Bosporus, now the
" Straits of Constantinople," uniting the Propontis, or sea of Marmora, with
the Euxine or Black Sea ; which received its name, according to the tradition,
from lo, when changed by Jupiter into an heifer. 2. The Cimmerian
Bosporus, now the Straits of (Jaffa, which unites the Palus Mseotis, or
sea of Azof, with the Black Sea. It derived its name from the Cimmerii, a
nation supposed to live in the neighbourhood.

3 The migrating Bessan) ver. 441. The Bessi were a fierce people of
Thrace, who dwelt in the districts extending from Mount Haemus to the
Euxine. Ovid mentions them in his Tristia, or Lament, B. iii. El. 10,
1. 5 : — •' The Sauromatae, a savage race, the Bessi, and the Getse surround
me, names how unworthy of my genius to mention ! " The Poet here
alludes to the custom of the migratory nations passing over the Palus Maeotia
when frozen, with their waggons.

3 As though deserted by) ver. 443-4. " Veluti deserta rigente sequora
natura, cessant." Lemaire suggests that this is the proper translation of this
passage : — " Just like places rendered uninhabited by frozen nature the sea
is still."

186 PHARSALIA. [u. v. 452-469.

so long as the waves should release themselves from their
torpid stagnation, and there should be a sea. Clouds and
indications of waves are there nowhere ; the sky and the
sea languid, all hope of shipwreck departs1. But, the night
dispersed, the day sends forth its beams obscured by clouds,
and by degrees arouses the depths of the ocean, and for the
mariners sets Ceraunia in motion2. Then do the ships
begin to be borne along, and the furrowed waves to follow
the fleet, which now moving on with fair wind and tide,
pierces with its anchors the sands of Palseste:l.

The region was the first to see the generals pitch their
adjoining camps, which the swift Genusus * and which the
more gentle Apsus5, surround with their banks. The cause
for the Apsus being able to carry ships is a fen, which,
deceiving by its water slowly flowing, it empties. But the
Genusus, snows, now dissolved by the sun, and now
dissolved by showers, render of headlong course; neither
wearies itself by a long course, but, the sea-shore being
near, is acquainted with but very little land. In this spot
did Fortune bring together two names of a fame so great,
and the hopes of the wretched world were deceived, that

1 All hope of shipwreck departs) ver. 455. Amid the calm they despair
of a storm which may cause them the risk of shipwreck.

3 Sets Ceraunia in motion) ver. 457. Probably this expression is used in
reference to the optical illusion which appears to represent the ship as sta-
tionary to those on board, and the shore as though in motion.

* Sands of Palceste) ver. 460. Palaeste was a town of Epirus, on the
coast of Chaonia, to the south of the Acroceraunian Mountains. From a line
in the Fasti of Ovid, it would seem that the Furies had a temple at this
place, B. iv. 1. 236. The town on its site at the present day is called
Palasa.

* The smft Genvsus) ver. 462. The Genusus is a river of Illyria, which
separated Dyrrhachium from Apollonia. It is now called the Iskumi.

* More gentle Apsus) ver. 462. The Apsus, a river of Illyria, now
called the Crevasta, flows into the Ionian Sea, This period of the War,
•when the rivals first met each other, is thus referred to in the Civil
War, B. iii. c. 15: — " Caesar, finding the road to Dyrrhachium already in
the possession of Pompey, was in no great haste, but encamped by the river
Apsus, in the territory of Apollonia, that the states which had deserved his
support might be certain of protection from his outposts and forts : and there
he resolved to await the arrival of his other legions from Italy, and to winter
in tents. Pompey did the same, and pitching his camp on the other side of
the river Apsus, collected there all his troops and auxiliaries." The trans-
actions in Illyria, from the time of Caesar's landing up to this period, are
related in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 7-13.

B. v. 470-485.] PHAKSALIA. 187

the chieftains might possibly, when separated by the trifling
distance of a plain, condemn the criminality now brought
home. For they have the opportunity to see their coun-
tenances and to hear their voices ; and for many a year,
Magnus, not personally did thy father-in-law, beloved by
thee, after pledges so great1 of blood, the birth and the
death of a luckless grandson, behold thee, except upon the
sands of the Nile.

A part of his forces 2 left behind compelled the mind of
Ctesar, aroused for mingling in the conflict, to submit to-
delay in crime. Antony was the leader, daring in all
warfare, even then, in civil war, training for Leucas3.
Him delaying full oft by threats and by entreaties4 does-
Csesar summon forth : —

" O cause of woes so mighty to the world, why dost thou
retard the Gods of heaven and the Fates ? The rest has
been effected by my speed ; Fortune demands thee as
the finishing hand to the successes of the hastened war-
fare. Does Libya, sundered with her shoaly quicksands,

1 After pledges so great) ver. 473-4. " Pignora tanta" refers to the
marriage of Julia, the daughter of Caesar, with Pompey, and in the word
"soboles" he refers to the child of which she was delivered, but which lived
only for a very short period.

2 A part of his forces) ver. 477. He alludes to the several legions which
he had left behind him at Brundisium, under the command of Marc Antony.

s Training for Leucas) ver. 479. " Jam tune civili meditatus Leucada
bello." This is said ironically, and the Poet means to say that even then
Antony was practising, by engaging in civil warfare, for the part he was to-
take at the battle of Actium, which he fought against Augustus off the Leu-
cadian Promontory.

4 By threats and by entreaties) ver. 480. This is thus expressed by Caesar
himself in his account of the Civil War, B. iii. c. 25 : — " Those who
commanded Pompey's fleet received frequent reproofs from him by letter,
that as they had not prevented Caesar's arrival at the first, they should at
least stop the remainder of his army ; and they were expecting that the
season for transporting troops would every day become more unfavorable, as
the winds grew calmer. Caesar, feeling some trouble on this account, wrote
in severe terms to his officers at Brundisium, and gave them orders that as
soon as they found the wind to answer, they should not let the opportunity
of setting sail pass by, if they were even to steer their course to the shore of
Apollonia, because there they might run their ships aground. That these
parts principally were left unguarded by the enemy's fleet, because they
dared not venture too far from the harbour."

188 PHAKSALIA. [B. v. 485 518.

divide us with uncertain tides? Have I in any way en-
trusted thy arms to an untried deep, and art thou dragged
into dangers unknown ? Sluggard, Ceesar commands thee
to come, not to go. I myself, the first, amid the foe touched
upon sands in the midst of them, and under the sway of
others. Dost thou fear my camp ? I lament that the hours
of fate are wasting; upon the winds and the waves do I
expend my prayers. Keep not those back who desire to go
on the shifting deep ; if I judge aright, the youths would
be willing by shipwreck even to repair to the arms of Csesar.
Now must I employ the language of grief; not on equal
terms have we divided the world. Csesar and the whole
Senate occupy Epirus; thou alone dost possess Ausonia."

After he sees that he, summoned three or four times
in this language, is still delaying, as he believes that it is
he himself who is wanting to the Gods, and not the Deities
to him, of his accord amid the unsafe shades of night he
dares to try the sea, which they, commanded, stand in fear
of, having experienced that venturous deeds have prospered
under a favoring Divinity ; and waves, worthy to be feared
by fleets, he hopes to pass over in a little bark.

Night with its languor had noio relaxed the wearied care
of arms ; rest was obtained for the wretched, into whose
breasts by sleep a more humble lot inspires strength. Now
was the camp silent ; now had its third hour l brought
on the second watch ; Caesar with anxious step amid the
vasty silence attempted things hardly by his servants2 to be
dared ; and, all left behind, Fortune alone pleased him as his
companion. After he had gone through the tents, he passed
over the bodies of the sentinels which had yielded to sleep,
silently complaining that he was able:t to elude them. He

1 Now had its third hour) ver. 507. This would be from 11 to 12 o'clock
nt night, as the " vigiliae," or watches, of the Roman armies were divided
into four, of three hours each, the first beginning at six o'clock in the evening.

1 Hardly by his servants) ver. 509. Plutarch says that Caesar disguised
himself in the dress of a servant. Appian states that he sent three servants
before to get ready the vessel, as though for the use of a messenger from
Csesar.

* Complaining that he was able) ver. 51 2. That they were tasting of
tranquil slumbers to which he himself was a stranger ; or perhaps it may
mean that he was sorry to find the watch so badly kept.

B. v. 513-537.] PHARSALIA. 189

passed along the winding shore, and at the brink of the waves
found a bark attached by a cable to the rocks eaten away.

Not far from thence a house, free from all cares, propped
up with no stout timbers, but woven with barren rushes
and the reeds of the marsh, and covered on its exposed
side with a boat l turned bottom upwards, sheltered the pilot
and the owner of the bark. Csesar twice or thrice knocked
with his hand at this threshold, that shook the roof.
Amyclas arose from the soft couch, which the sea-weed
afforded. " What shipwrecked person, I wonder," said he,
" repairs to my abode ? Or whom has Fortune compelled
to hope for the aid of our cottage?" Thus having said,
the tow now raised2 from the dense heap of warm ashes,
he nourished the small spark into kindled flames ; free
from care of the warfare, he knew that in civil strife
cottages are no prey. O safe the lot of a poor man's life,
and his humble home ! O gifts of the Deities not yet
understood ! What temples or what cities could this
befall, to be alarmed with no tumult, the hand of Caesar
knocking ?

Then, the door being opened, the chieftain says : —
" Look for what is greater than thy moderate wishes, and
give scope to thy hopes, 0 youth. If, obeying my com-
mands, thou dost carry me to Hesperia, no more wilt tliou
be owing everything to thy bark, and by thy hands dragging
on a needy old age. Hesitate not to entrust thy fate to
the God who wishes to fill thy humble abode with sudden
wealth."

1 With a boat) ver. 518. "Phaselo." The vessel which was called "phase-
lus" was long and narrow, and probably received its name from its resem-
blance to the shape of a kidney-bean, which was called " phaselus." They
were especially used by the Egyptians, and were of various sizes, from that
of a mere boat to a vessel suited for a long voyage. Appian mentions them
as being a medium between ships of war and merchant vessels. Being built
for speed, they were more noted for their swiftness than their strength.
Juvenal, Sat. xv. 1. 127, speaks of them as being made of clay ; but of
course that can only refer to " phaseli " of the smallest, kind. The one
here mentioned was perhaps of this description.

2 The tow now raised) ver. 524. Among the poor it was the custom to
keep a log of wood smouldering beneath a heap of embers on the hearth
from day to day, to be in readiness for cooking or giving a light when
•wanted. In the present instance we find an old rope or piece of tow used
for a similar purpose.

190 PHAR3ALIA. [B. v. 538-569.

Thus he says, unable to be taught to speak as a private
man, though clad in a plebeian garb. Tlien says the poor
Amyclas, " Many things indeed forbid me to trust the deep
to-night. For the sun did not take down into the seas
ruddy clouds, and rays of one hue1; one portion of Phoebus
invited the southern gales, another, with divided, light, the
northern. Dimmed, too, and languid hi the middle of his
orb, he set, not dazzling the eyes that looked on lu'm, with
his weakly light. The moon, also, did not rise, shining
•with slender horn, or hollowed with clear cavities in her
mid orb ; nor did she describe tapering points on her
straitened horn, and with the signs of wind she was red ;
besides, pallid, she bears a livid aspect, sad with her face
about to sink beneath the clouds.

"But neither does the waving of the woods, nor the
lashings of the sea-shore, nor the fitful dolphin, that
challenges the waves 2, please me ; nor yet that the sea-gull
loves the diy land ; the fact, too, that the heron ventures
to fly aloft, trusting to its hovering wing ; and that,
sprinkling its head with the waves, as though it would
forestall the rain, the crow paces the sea-shore with infirm
step. But if the weight of great events demands, I would
not hesitate to lend my aid. Either I will touch the com-
manded shore, or, on the other hand, the seas and the winds
shall deny it."

Thus having said and unmooring his craft, he spreads
the canvass to the winds ; at the motion of which, not only
meteors gliding along the lofty ah*, as they fall, describe
tracks in all quarters of tJie heavens ; but even the stars which
are held fixed in the loftiest skies, appear to shake. A
dusky swell pervades the surface of the sea ; with many a
heaving along their lengthened track the threatening waves
boil up, uncertain as to the impending blasts ; the swelling
seas betoken the winds conceived. Then says the master
of the quivering bark : —

" Behold, how vast dangers the raging sea is preparing.
Whether it presages the Zephyrs, or whether the east

1 Rays of one hue) ver. 542. "Concordes radii" may mean either "rays
of like colour," or " rays pointing in the same direction," which latter meaning
is amplified in the succeeding words.

2 Challenga the tcaves) ver. 652. Burmann remarks that the dolphins seem
by their gambols to challenge the ocean to rise in waves.

B. v. 569-605.] PHAESALIA. 191

winds, it is uncertain. On every side the fitful waves are
beating against the bark. In the clouds and in the heavens
are the southern blasts ; if we go by the murmurs of the
sea, Corus is skimming along the deep. In a storm thus
mighty neither will bark nor shipwrecked person reach the
Hesperian shores. To despair of making our way, and to
turn from the forbidden course, is our only safety. Let it
be allowed me to make for shore with the tossed bark, lest
the nearest land should be too distant."

Csesar, confident that all dangers will give way for him,
says, " Despise the threats of the deep, and spread sail to
the raging winds. If, heaven prompting thee, thou dost
decline Italy, myself thy prompter, seek it. This alone is
thy reasonable cause for fear, not to have known thy freight ;
one whom the Deities never forsake; of whom Fortune
deserves badly then, when after his wishes expressed she
comes. Secure in my protection, burst through the midst
of the storms. This is the labour of the heavens and of
the sea, not of our bark ; that, trod by Caesar, the freight
will protect from the waves. Nor will long duration be
granted to the raging fury of the winds ; this same bark will
advantage the waves. Turn not thy hands ; avoid, with
thy sails, the neighbouring shores ; believe that then thou
hast gained the Calabrian port, when no other land can be
granted to the ship and to our safety. Art thou ignorant
what, amid a tempest so great, is preparing? Amid the
tumult of the sea and sky, Fortune is enquiring how she
shall favour me."

No more having said, a furious whirlwind, the stern
being struck, tears away the shrouds rent asunder, and
brings the flapping sails upon the frail mast; the joints
overstrained, the vessel groans. Then rush on perils
gathered together from the whole universe. First, moving
the tides, Corus, thou dost raise thy head from the Atlantic
Ocean ; now, as thou dost lift it, the sea rages, and uplifts
all its billows upon the rocks. The cold Boreas meets it,
and beats back the ocean, and doubtful stands the deep, un-
decided which wind to obey. But the rage of the Scythian
north wind conquers and hurls aloft the waves, and
makes shallows of the sands entirely concealed. And
Boreas does not carry the waves on to the rocks, and he

192 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 605-636.

dashes his own seas against the billows of Corns ; and the
aroused waves, even with the winds lulled, are able to meet
in conflict.

I would surmise that the threats of Eurus were not with-
held, and that the winds of the South, black with showers,
did not lie beneath the dungeons of the ^Eolian rocks ; that
all, rushing from their wonted quarters, with violent whirl-
winds defended their own regions, and that thus the ocean
remained in its place. No small seas do they speak of
as having been carried along by the gales ; the Tyrrhenian
runs into the ^Egean waves ; the wandering Adriatic echoes
in the Ionian sea. O how often did that day overwhelm
mountains before beaten in vain by the waves ! What lofty
summits did the subdued earth permit to be overcome!
Not on that shore do waves so tremendous rise, and, rolling
from another region of the earth, from the vast ocean have
they come, and the waves that encircle the world speed on
their monstrous billows.

Thus did the ruler of Olympus l aid his wearied light-
nings against the world with his brother's trident, and the
earth was added to the secondary realms of Neptune, when
Tethys was unwilling to submit to any shores, content to be
bounded by the skies alone. Now as well would the mass
of sea so vast have increased to the stars, if the ruler of the
Gods of heaven had not kept down the waves with clouds.
That was not a night of the heavens'; the air lay concealed
infected with the paleness of the infernal abodes, and, op-
pressed with storms, was kept down, and the waves received
the s.howers in the clouds. Even the light so dreadful is
lost, and the lightnings flash not with their brilliance, but
the cloudy atmosphere obscurely divides for their flashes.

Then do the convex abodes of the Gods of heaven resound,
and the lofty skies re-echo, and, the structure strained, the
poles re-echo. Nature dreads Chaos, the elements seem to
have burst from their concordant repose, and night once more1

1 Did the ruler of Olympus) ver. 620. The meaning is, that with storms
like this Jupiter determined to punish the world for its wickedness, both by
means of his own lightnings and the seas, the realms of his brother Neptune.

2 Not a night of the heavens) ver. 627. It was not a common darkness
aloft, overspreading the heavens, but as though brought from the shades of hell.

3 And Hiyht once more) ver. 636. " Nor." Night, in the sense of Chaos.

B. v. 636-665.] PHARSALIA. 193

to return about to mingle the shades below with the Gods of
heaven. The sole hope of safety is, that not as yet have they
perished amid ruin of the universe so great. As far as from
the Leucadian heights the calm deep is beheld below, so far
do the trembling mariners look down upon the headlong
sea from the summits of the waves ; and when the swelling
billows gape open once again, hardly does the mast stand
above the surface. The clouds are touched by the sails, and
the earth by the keel. For the sea, in the part where it is
at rest, does not conceal the sands ; it arises in mountains,
and all the waters are in waves. Fears conquer the resources
of art, and the pilot knows not which to break, to which
wave to give way.

The discord of the sea comes to then" aid in their dis-
tress, and billow is not able to throw over the vessel against
billows ; the resisting wave supports the yielding side, and
the bark rises upright amid all the winds. They dread
not the lowly Sason * with its shallows, nor yet the rocky
shores of curving Thessaly, and the dangerous harbours of
the Ambracian coast - ; of the summits of rocky Ceraunia
the sailors are in dread. Now does Caesar believe there to
be a danger worthy of his destiny.

" Is it a labour so great," says he, " with the Gods above
to overwhelm me, whom, sitting in a little bark, they have
assaulted with seas so vast ? If the glory of my end has
been granted to the deep, and I am denied to the warfare,
fearlessly will I receive whatever death, ye Deities, you send
me. Although the day hurried on by the Fates should cut
short my mighty exploits, things great enough have I done.
The nations of the north have I conquered ; hostile arms
have I subdued with fear ; Home has beheld Magnus second
to me. The commonalty ordered by me, I have obtained by
warfare the fasces which were denied unto me. No Roman
dignity will be wanting to my titles.

" No one will know this, except thee, Fortune, who alone

1 The loicly Sason) ver. 650. See the Note to B. ii. 1. 627.

2 The Ambracian, coast) ver. 652. Ambracia was a town of Epirus,
situate on the left bank of the river Aracthus, to the north of the Ambracian
Gulf. It was originally colonized by the Corinthians about B.C. 660.
Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, made it the capital of his dominions. The Cerau-
nia, or Acroceraunia, " the heights of thunder," were precipitous rocks of
the coast of Epirus.

0

194 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 665-691.

art conscious of my wishes, that I, although I go loaded with
honors and Dictator and Consul, to the Stygian shades, die
as a private person. There is need, O Gods of heaven, of
no funereal rites for me ; retain my mangled carcase in the
midst of the waves ; let tomb and funeral pile be wanting
to me, so long as I shall be always dreaded and looked for
by every land."

Him, having thus said, a tenth wave1, wondrous to be said,
lifts with the frail bark on high ; nor again does it hurl it
down from the lofty heights of the sea, but the wave bears
it along, and casts it on dry land, where the narrow shore
is free from rugged cliffs. At the same moment, the land
being touched, realms so many, cities so many, and his own
fortune does heTegain.

But not so easily did Caesar, now returning 2, on the fol-
lowing day deceive his camp and his adherents, as on the
occasion of his silent flight. Thronging around their general
the multitude wept, and accosted him with their lamenta-
tions and not displeasing complaints 3. " Whither, cruel
Csesar, has thy rash valour carried thee, or to what fate
abandoning us, valueless lives, didst thou give thy limbs to
be scattered by the reluctant storm ? Since the existence and
the safety of so many nations depend upon this life of thine,
and the world so great has made thee its head, it is cruelty
to wish to die. Did no one of thy followers deserve, not to
be able to be a survivor of thy fate? When the sea was
hurrying thee along, slothful slumber was in possession of
our bodies. Alas ! we are ashamed ! This was the cause
of thy seeking Hesperia ; it seemed cruel to commit any

1 A tenth icave) ver. 672. It was a notion among the ancients that every
tenth wave (probably reckoning from the beginning of the storm) was more
violent than the others. Thus Ovid says, in his Tristia, or Lament, B. i.
El. 2, 11. 49, 50 : — " The wave that is now coming on o'ertops all the others ;
'tis the one that comes after the ninth and before the eleventh." He also
refers to the same belief in the Metamorphoses, B. xi. 1. 530.

2 Did Ccesar, now returning) ver. 678. The meaning is, that having
landed at Brundisium he returned forthwith to his army in Epirus, but thnt,
coming ashore in the broad light of day, his return could not be so easily
concealed from his army as his departure had been.

3 Not ditpleasing complaints) ver. 681. Inasmuch as they attested their
affection for him. Appian says that on this occasion some expressed their
admiration of Cajsar's boldness, while others complained to him aloud that be
had done what rather befitted a brave soldier than a considerate general.

B. V. 692-713.] PHARSALIA. 195

one to a sea so boisterous. The last lot of events is wont
to precipitate men into doubtful dangers and the headlong
perils of death.

" For one now holding the rule of the world to have
entrusted himself to the sea ! Why thus greatly dost thou
tempt the Deities? Is this favour and effort of Fortune
sufficient for the crisis of the war, which has impelled thee
to our sands ? Has this service of the Deities pleased thee,
not that thou shouldst be ruler of the world, not chief of
the state, but fortunate in shipwreck?" Uttering such
things, the night dispersed, the day with its sunshine came
upon them, and the wearied deep lulled the swelling waves,
the winds permitting.

The captains also l in Hesperia, when they beheld the
sea weary of waves, and the clearing Boreas ~ rising in the
heavens to subdue the deep, unmoored the barks, which
the wind and the right hands, plied with equal time, long
kept mingled ; and over the wide sea, the ships keeping
close together, the fleet united, just as a troop on land. But
relentless night took away from the sailors the steadiness of
the breeze, and the eyen course of the sails, and threw the
barks out of their line.

Thus, Nile, do the cranes, about to drink of thee, the
winter driving them away, leave the frozen Strymon, and at
their first flight describe various figures 3 as chance directs

1 The captains also) ver. 703. Those chiefs of the Caesarian party who
were at Brundisium, namely, Antony, Gabinius, Posthumius, and Calenus.

2 The clearing Boreas) ver. 705. This is contrary to Caesar's account,
who says that they passed over with a southerly wind. He thus relates the
circumstance of their setting sail, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 26 : — " Caesar's
officers exerting boldness and courage, aided by the instructions of Antony and
of Funus Calenus, and animated by the soldiers strongly encouraging them,
and declining no danger for Caesar's safety, having got a southerly wind,
weighed anchor, and the next day were carried past Apollonia and Dyrrha-
chium, and being seen from the main land, Quintus Coponius, who commanded
the Ilhodian fleet at Dyrrhachium, put out of port with his ships ; and when
they had almost come up with us, in consequence of the breeze dying away,
the south wind sprang up afresh and rescued us. However, he did not desist
from his attempt, but hoped by the labour and perseverance of his seamen
to be able to bear up against the violence of the storm ; and although we
were carried beyond Dyrrhachium by the violence of the wind, he neverthe-
less continued to chase us."

3 Describe various figrires) ver. 713. He alludes to the straggling flight of
crimes in winter from the banks of the Strymon, in Thrace, towards the

o 2

196 P1I.VRSALIA. [u. v. 7H-725.

them. Afterwards, when the south wind prevailing more on
high has impelled their spread wings, mixed indiscriminately
they are crowded into confused masses, and the letter, dis-
arranged1, is destroyed by their wings scattered in all di-
rections. When first, the day returning, a stronger breeze
blew upon the ships, aroused at the rising of Phoebus, they
passed by the shores of Lissus • attempted in vain, and
made for Nymphaeum ;f. Already had the south wind, suc-
ceeding Boreas, made into a harbour the waves exposed4 to
the north.

The arms of Csesar being collected in strength from every
side, Magnus, beholding the extreme dangers of the dreadful
warfare now drawing near his own camp, determined to

wanner regions of the Nile. The figures described by them in their flight
are said to have been of the shape of V, A, or L.

1 And the letter, disarranged) ver. 716. The figures alluded to in the
last Note.

8 The shores of Lissus) ver. 719. Lissus, now called Elisso, was a town
on the const of Epirus, at the mouth of the river Drilon. It was situate on
a hill, and had a strongly-fortified citadel, which was considered impregnable.
Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 26, thus relates the circumstances here
referred to : — " Our men, taking advantage of the favour of fortune, for they
were still afraid of being attacked by the enemy's fleet, if the wind abated,
having come near a port called Nymphsum, about three miles beyond Lissus,
put into it (this port is protected from a south-west wind, but is not secure
against a south wind) ; and they thought less danger was to be apprehended
from the storm than from the enemy. But as soon as they were in harbour,
the south wind, which had blown for two days, by extraordinary good luck
veered round to the south-west. Here one might observe the sudden turn of
Fortune. \Ve who, a moment before, were alarmed for ourselves, were
safely lodged in a very secure harbour; and they who had threatened ruin to
our fleet were forced to be uneasy on their own account; and thus, by a
change of circumstances, the storm protected our ships, and damaged the
Rhodian fleet to such a degree that all their decked ships, sixteen in number,
foundered without exception, and were wrecked ; and of the prodigious num-
ber of seamen and soldiers, some lost their lives by being dashed against the
rocks, others were taken by our men ; but Ca:sar sent them all safe home."

3 Made for Nympltaeum) ver. 720. Nymphaeum was the name of several
places. The one here mentioned was a port and Promontory on the coast of
Illyricum, three Roman miles from Lissus.

4 The waves exposed) ver. 720. By " undas," literally " waves," the Poet
means the harbour of Nymphseum. His meaning is that the harbour was
exposed to the north wind, by means of which Csesar's ships had entered it;
immediately after which the wind veered to the south, by reason of which
the ships were secure. Caesar makes the wind to veer from south to south-
west, Lucan from north to south.

B. v. 725-752.] THARSALIA. 197

deposit in safety the charge of wedlock, and to conceal thee,
Cornelia, removed to Lesbos', afar from the din of cruel
warfare. Alas ! how greatly does virtuous passion prevail in
well-regulated minds ! Even thee, Magnus, did love render
doubtful and anxious as to the result of battles ; thy wife
alone thou wast unwilling to be subject to the stroke of For-
tune, beneath which was the world and the destiny of Rome.

Now do words forsake his mind, made up, and it pleases
him, putting off what is about to come, to indulge a pleasing
delay, and to snatch the moment from the Fates. Towards
the close of the night, the repose, of slumber banished, whife
Cornelia cherishes in her embrace his breast weighed down
with cares, and seeks the delightful kisses of her husband
who turns away ; wondering at his moistened cheeks, and
smitten with a secret wound, she dares not to arraign Mag-
nus with weeping. He, sighing, says : —

" Wife, dearer to me than life, not now when tired of
life, but in joyous times ; the sad day is come, and one
which both too much and too little we have deferred : now
is Caesar at hand for battle with all his might. To war
must we give way ; during which for thee Lesbos will be a
safe retreat. Forbear making trial of entreaty ; already
have I denied myself2. Thou wilt not have to endure a
prolonged absence3 from me. Events will succeed with
headlong speed; ruin hastening on, the highest interests
are downward speeding. 'Tis enough to have heard of
the dangers of Magnus ; and thy love has deceived me, if
thou canst be witness of the civil war. For I am ashamed
now, the line of battle drawn up, to have been enjoying
tranquil slumbers together with my wife, and to arise from
thy bosom, when the trumpet-call is shaking the distracted
world.

1 Removed to Lesbos) ver. 725. Lesbos, now called Metelin, was the
largest of the islands of the .ZEgean along the coast of Asia Minor. The
inhabitants were greatly favoured by Pompey, and were restored by him to
the enjoyment of freedom after the Mithridatic war, in consideration of the
sufferings they had undergone.

2 Have / denied myself) ver. 744. He exercises self-denial, as he feels
anxious to retain her with him in Epirus.

3 A prolonged absence) ver. 745. " Lor gas" is supposed by some to
apply to the distance between Lesbos and Thessaly. It is more probable
however, that it relates to the duration of their separation.

198 PHARSALIA. [B. v. 752-781.

"I dread to engage Pompey in civil warfare sorrowing
with no loss. More safe meantime than nations, and more
safe than every king, far and wide, and removed afar, the
fortune of thy husband may not overwhelm thee with all its
weight. If the Deities shall overthrow my ranks, let the
better part of me survive ; and let there be for me, if the
Fates and the blood-stained victor shall overwhelm me,
whither I may desire to fly."

In her weakness hardly did she sustain grief so great,
and her senses fled from her astounded breast. At length,
with difficulty was she able to utter her sorrowing com-
plaints : —

" Nothing, Magnus, is left me to say in complaint of the
destiny of our union and of the Gods of heaven ; death does
not divide our love, nor the closing torch of the sad funereal
pile ; but, sent away, by a common and too vulgar lot l am
I separated from my husband. At the approach of the foe
let us sever the union of our marriage torch ; let us appease
thy father-in-law. Has, Magnus, my fidelity been thus ex-
perienced by thee ? And dost thou believe that anything
can be more safe to me than to thee? Have we not for
long depended on one lot ? Dost thou, relentless one, com-
mand me, absent, to expose my life to lightnings and to
ruin so mighty? Does my lot seem a tranquil one to thee,
to be perishing with apprehension, when even now thou art
entertaining hopes ? As I shall be reluctant to be the slave
of the wicked, still, by a ready death, I shall follow thee to
the shades ; until the sad report reaches the regions removed
afar, I, forsooth, shall be living, the survivor of thee.

" Add this, that thou dost accustom me to my fate, and,
in thy cruelty, to endure grief so great. Pardon me con-
fessing it ; I fear to be able to endure it. But if my prayers
are realized, and I am heard by the Gods, last of all will thy
wife know the result of affairs. The rocks will be detaining
me, full of anxiety, thou being already the conqueror ; and
I shall be dreading the ship which may be bringing destinies

1 Too vulgar lot) ver. 765. By the use of the word "plebeia" she pro-
bably refers to the divorces or separations which were of every-day occur-
rence among the Roman people. One of the Scholiasts thinks that Cornelia
alludes to the life of rustics who separate themselves from their wives for
the purpose of sending them to market or to work iu the fields.

B. v. 781-807.] PHAKSALIA. 199

so joyous. Nor will the successes 'of the war, heard of by
me, end my fears, when, exposed in an undefended place, I
may be taken by Caesar even in his flight. The shores will
grow famous through the exile of a famous name, and, the
wife of Magnus abiding there, who will possibly be ignorant
of the retreat of Mitylene ' ? This, the last thing do I
entreat, if thy conquered arms shall leave thee nothing
more safe than flight, when thou hast entrusted thyself to
the waves, to any quarter in preference turn thy unlucky
bark ; on my shores thou wilt be sought for."

Thus saying, distractedly she leaps forth, the couch2
abandoned, and wishes to defer her woes by no delay. In
her sweet embrace she does not endure to clasp the breast of
the sorrowing Magnus, nor yet his neck; and the last enjoy-
ment of love so prolonged passes away; and their own sor-
rows they hasten on, and neither on withdrawing can endure
to say, "farewell;" and throughout all their lives no day
has there been so sad. For other griefs with a mind now
strengthened by woes, and resolute, did they submit to.
She falls fainting in her wretchedness, and, received in the
hands of her attendants, is carried down to the sands of
the sea, and there prostrates herself, and clings to the very
shore, and at length is borne to the ship.

Not thus unhappy3 did she leave her country and the
Hesperian harbours, when the arms of ruthless Coesar were
pressing. The faithful companion of Magnus now goes alone,
the chieftain left behind, and from Pompey does she fly.

The next night that came to her was without sleep. Then
for the first time was her rest chilled and not as usual, alone

1 Retreat of Mitylene) ver. 786. Mitylene was the chief city of the isle
of Lesbos, situate on a Promontory, and having two excellent harbours. Its
foundation was ascribed to the Carians and Pelasgians.

2 The coiich) ver. 791. "Stratis:" literally " bed-clothes," which consisted
of blankets or counterpanes called " peristromata," or " peripetasmata." In
the houses of the wealthy Romans these were of a costly description, and
generally of a purple colour, and embroiqered with beautiful figures in gold.
They were called " peripetasmata Attalica," from having been first used at
the court of King Attains.

3 Not thus unhappy) ver. 802. From the beginning of this line to the
end of the Fifth Book is considered by Weise not to have been the compo-
sition of Lucan, but an addition by some later hand. The use of the word
" vadit" in 1. 804, of "sibi" in 1. 805, " frigida quies" in 1. 807, and the
silly remarks in 11. 811, 12, seem to him to justify such a conclusion.

200 I'll A US ALIA. [B. v. 807-815.

in her widowed bed, and with no husband pressing her
unprotected side. How often, overpowered with sleep, with
deceived hands l did she embrace the empty couch, and,
forgetful of her flight, seek her husband in the ni^ht!
For, although the flame • in silence pervaded her marrow,
it pleased her not to extend her body over all the bed ; the
one part of the couch :1 was kept.

She was afraid of losing Pompey ; but the Gods above
did not ordain things so joyous. The hour was pressing
011 which was to restore Magnus to her in her wretched-
ness.

1 With deceived hands) ver. 809. There is a similar passage in the
Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. xi. 1. 674, where Alcyone, on being sepa-
rated from Ceyx, her husband, " groans aloud and moves her arms in her
sleep, and, catching at his body, grasps the air."

3 Although the flame) ver. 811. The meaning of this passage, which has
been censured by Weise as either spurious or corrupt, seems to be, that in
her sleep she deceived herself by stretching out her arms to touch her hus-
band, for, although penetrated by grief, from habit and from a sort of impres-
sion that her husband was still with her, she kept to her own side of the
couch when surrendering herself to sleep.

3 The one part of the concA.) ver. 813. She was afraid, when laying her-
self on her couch, to act as though she were fully certain of the loss of Pom-
pey ; and was, unconsciously, reluctant to acknowledge to herself the full ex-
tent of her bereavement.

201
BOOK THE SIXTH.

CONTENTS.

Caesar, being unable to bring Pompey to a battle, marches to seize Dyrr-
hachium, 1-14. Pompey intercepts him on his march, 15-18. The
situation of the city is described, 19-28. Caesar surrounds the city
and the forces of Pompey with vast outworks, 29-63. Pompey sal-
lies forth to interrupt the works, 64-79. A famine and pestilence arise
in his army, 80-105. The army of Caesar also suffers from famine, 106-
117. Pompey attempts to break through the outworks, 118-124. He is
at first successful in his attempts, 125-139. But is driven back by Scaeva,
140-144. Whose praises are sung by the Poet, 145-148. Scseva exhorts
his comrades, 149-165. While bravely fighting, he is pierced by an
arrow, 166-227. He requests to be carried to the camp of Pompey, 228-
235. Deceived by his stratagem, Aulus is slain by him, 235-239. The
words of Scseva, 240-246. His wounds are described, and his praises de-
scanted upon, 247-262. Pompey attacks the outworks nearer to the sea,
263-278. Caesar prepares to renew the engagement, 278-289. At the
approach of Pompey, the troops of Caesar are in alarm, 290-299. Pompey
neglects to follow up his successes, 299—313. Caesar repairs to Thessaly,
and is followed by Pompey, 314-332. The situation of Thessaly is
described, 333-412. Both sides pitch their camps, the troops anxiously
awaiting the event, 413-419. Sextus, the son of Pompey, is urged by
fear to enquire into the destinies of futurity by means of magic arts, 420-
434. The Thessalian incantations are described, 434-506. Erictho, a
Thcssalian enchantress, and her rites, are described, 507-569. Sextus
repairs to her at night, 570-588. He addresses her, and requests her to
disclose to him the future, 589-603. She promises him that she will do
so, 604-623. A dead body is chosen for her to restore to life, and is
dragged to her cave, 624-641. The cave of Erictho is described, 642-653.
Commencing her incantations, she reproaches the attendants of Sextus,
654 666. By her incantations and magic skill she raises the dead body
to life, 667-761. She requests it to disclose the future, 762-774. It
discloses the woes of Rome, and of the adherents of Pompey in particular,
775-820. The body is then burned, and Sextus returns to the camp,
820-830.

AFTER the chieftains1, now nearing each other with an in-
tention of fighting, had pitched their camps on the hills,
and arms were brought hand to hand, and the Gods be-

1 After the chieftains) ver. 1. The events which happened after they left
the camps at the river Apsus (B. v. 1. 481), and which are here omitted, are
thus related by Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 30 : — " Caesar and Pom-
pey received intelligence [of the arrival of Antony] almost at the same time;

202 PHARSALIA. [u. vi. 3-15.

held their equals, Coesar scorned to take all the towns of
the Greeks, and now refused to be indebted to the Fates for
any prosperous warfare except against his son-in-law. In
all his prayers he asks for the hour so fatal to the world,
that is to bring everything to a crisis. The die of destiny
that is to sink the head of the one or the other alone pleases
him. Three times on the hills he draws out all his troops l
and his standards that threaten battle, testifying that he is
never wanting to the downfall of Latium.

When he beholds that his son-in-law can be aroused by
no alarms to battle, but confides in his close entrench-
ments, he moves his standards, and, sheltered by a path
through fields o'erspread with woods, with headlong haste
he marches to seize the towers of Dyrrhachium 2. This
march Magnus forestalls by following the sea-line, and

for they had seen the ships sail past Apollonia and Dyrrhachium. They
directed their march after them by land j but at first they were ignorant to
what part they had been carried ; but when they were informed of it, they
each adopted a different plan : Caesar, to form a junction with Antony as
soon as possible ; Pompey, to oppose Antony's forces on their march to
Caesar, and, if possible, to fall upon them unexpectedly from ambush ; and
the same day they both led out their armies from their winter encampment
along the river Apsus, Pompey secretly by night, Caesar openly by day.
But Caesar had to march a longer distance round, along the river, to find a
ford. Pompey's route being clear, because he was not obliged to cross
the river, he advanced rapidly and by forced marches, against Antony, and
being informed of his approach, chose a convenient situation, where he posted
his forces ; and kept his men close within camp and forbade fires to be
kindled, that his arrival might be the more secret. An account of this was
immediately carried to Antony by the Greeks. He dispatched messengers
to Cajsar and confined himself in his camp, for one day. The next day
Caesar came up with him. On learning his arrival, Pompey, to prevent his
being hemmed in between two armies, quitted his position, and moved with
all his forces to Asparagium, in the territory of Dyrrhachium, and there en-
camped in a convenient situation."

1 Draws out all fiis troops) ver. 8. These circumstances are thus related
by Caesar in the Civil War, 13. iii. c. 41 : — " As soon as Caesar heard that
Pompey was at Asparagium, he set out for that place with his army, and
having taken the capital of the Parthenians on his march, where there was
a garrison of Pompey's, he reached Pompey in Macedonia on the third day,
and encamped beside him ; and on the day following, having drawn out all
his forces before his camp, he offered Pompey battle. But perceiving that
he kept within his trenches he led his army back to the camp, and thought
about pursuing some other plan."

3 DyrrfMchium) ver. 14. This is the same city which is called Epidarnnai
in the Second Book, 1. 264. See the Note to that passage.

B. vi. 10-31.] PHAESALIA. 203

the hill -which the native Taulantian1 calls Petra he pitches
upon with his camp2, and guards the walls3 of Ephyre4,
defending a city safe even in its towers alone5. No work
of the ancients or bulwark erected defends this city, or
human labour, liable, though it should elevate on high, to
yield either to wars or to years that move everything ; but
it has fortifications able to be shaken by no iron, the nature
and the locality of the spot. For, enclosed on every side
by the deep sea and by rocks that discharge the waves,
it owes to a small hill that it is not an island. Rocks
terrible to ships support the walls; and when the raging
Ionian sea is raised by the boisterous south wind, the
ocean shakes temples and houses, and sends its foam to
their summits.

Hither did lawless hopes attract the mind of Csesar,
greedy of the warfare, that he might surround the

1 The native Taulantian) ver. 16. The Taulantii were a people of
Illyria in the vicinity of Epidamnus or Dyrrhachium. Glaucias, one of their
most powerful kings, waged war against Alexander the Great.

2 He pitches upon with his camp) ver. 15. From the present passage it
would appear that Pompey was the first to arrive at Dyrrhachium. Caesar,
however, says that he himself was the first to arrive, and that Pompsy was
cut off from the city. " Pompey at first, not knowing Caesar's design, be-
cause he imagined he had taken a route in a different direction from
that country, thought that the scarcity of provisions had obliged him to
shift his quarters ; but having afterwards got true intelligence from his
scouts, he decamped the day following, hoping to prevent him by taking a
shorter road by the sea shore ; which Caesar suspecting might happen, en-
couraged his troops to submit cheerfully to the fatigue, and having halted a
very small part of the night, he arrived early in the morning at Dyrrhachium,
when the van of Pompey's army was visible at a distance, and there he en-
camped."— Civil War, B. iii. c. 41.

3 And guards Uie walls) ver. 16. Caesar says, in the Civil War, B. iii.
c. 42 : — " Pompey, being cut off from Dyrrhachium, as he was unable to effect
his purpose, took a new resolution, and entrenched himself strongly on a
rising ground which is called Petra, where ships of a small size can come in,
and be sheltered from some winds. Here he ordered a part of his gallies to
attend him, and corn and provisions to be brought from Asia, and from all
the countries of which he kept possession."

4 Of JEphyre) ver. 17. The walls of Dyrrhachium are called " Ephyrean"
because it was supposed to have been colonized from Corcyra, which was
originally a Corinthian colony ; and the city of Corinth was called Ephyre,
from the nymph Ephyra, the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys.

5 Kafe even in its towers alone) ver. 18. He means to say that it was
sufficiently strong in its natural position and fortifications to resist an enemy
without the aid of troops.

204 THARSAL1A. [a vi. 31-50.

enemy1 unawares dispersed on the vast hills, with bul-
warks of intrenchments described afar. The ground he
surveys with his eyes; and not content with frail turf alone
to construct the walls so suddenly raised, he carries across
vast rocks, and stones dug up from quarries, and the houses
of the Greeks, and the walls torn asunder. A wall is built
up, which not the ruthless battering-ram, nor any engine
of destructive warfare, is able to throw down. Mountains
are broken down, and Caesar draws the work on a level
right through lofty hills, and he opens fosses, and disposes
towered castles on the highest ridges, and with a great
circuit enclosing boundaries, thickets, and woody lonesome
spots, and forests and wild beasts, with a vast net he shuts
them in.

Fields are not wanting, pastures are not wanting to Mag-
nus, and, surrounded by the bulwarks of Ctesor, he shifts
his camp at pleasure'-. Rivers so many rising there, and
ceasing there, exhaust their course ; and that he may revisit
the most distant of the works, Caesar, wearied, abides in
the midst of the fields. Now let ancient story raise the
Ilian walls3, and ascribe them to the Gods; let the flying

1 That lie might surround tlte enemy) ver. 30. Caesar thus relates these
operations in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 43 : — " Caesar, on being informed of
these matters, pursued measures suggested by the nature of the country.
For around Pompey's camp there were several high and rugged hills.
These he first of nil occupied with guards, and raised strong forts on them.
Then drawing a fortification from one fort to the other, as the nature of
each position allowed, he began to draw a line of circumvallation around
Pompey ; and with these views, as he had but a small quantity of corn,
and Pompey was strong in cavalry, that he might furnish his army with
corn and other necessaries from all sides with less danger; secondly, to
prevent Pompey from foraging, and thereby render his horse ineffectual in
the operations of the war ; and thirdly, to lessen his reputation, on which
he saw he depended greatly among foreign nations, when the report should
Lave spread throughout the world, that he was blockaded by Caesar and
dared not hazard a battle."

8 He thifts his camp at pleasure) ver. 44. " Mutat ;" literally " changes ;"
meaning that he has the power or opportunity to change his camp, although
surrounded by Caasar's lines ; in allusion to the vast extent of space enclosed
thereby.

3 Ancient story raise tlte Ilian vails) ver. 48. He alludes to the alleged
extent of the walls of Ilium or Troy, which were said to be forty miles in
circumference, and to have been built by the hands of Apollo and Neptune
for King Laomedon.

B. vi. 50-60.] PHARSALIA. 205

Parthians admire the walls of Babylon, surrounded with
frail pottery1. Lo, as much as Tigris, as much as swift
Orontes surrounds2, as much as suffices for their realms
to the Assyrian nations in the eastern world, does a work,
suddenly formed and hurried on amid the tumult of warfare,
enclose. There perish labours as mighty3.

Hands thus many had been able to unite Sestos to
Abyclos4, and, by heaping earth into it to exclude the sea
of Phryxus', or to sever Ephyre from the wide realms of
Pelops, and to cut short for shipping0 the circumnavigation
of the lengthy Malea7, or to change any spot of the world,

1 Walls of Babylon, surrounded with frail pottery) ver. 50. He alludes
to the brick-built walls of Babylon ; which city, though in a ruinous state,
was, in the Poet's day, in the hands of the Parthians. In the time of Nebu-
chadnezzar these walls surrounding the city, which was in form of a square,
were forty-eight miles in extent, and two hundred cubits high, and fifty thick.
They were built of burnt brick, while some of the buildings in the city
were only constructed with bricks sun-dried and cemented with bitumen or
mortar. Ovid, in the Metamorphoses, B. iv. 1. 68, speaks of the "coctiles
muri," or " brick-built walls," of Babylon.

* As muck as swift Orontes surrounds) ver. 51. The meaning is, "as
much ground as the Tigris (into which the Euphrates discharges itself) sur-
rounds at Babylon, as much as the Orontes surrounds at Antioch, and as
much as is required for the royal city of Nineveh, so much does Caesar on a
sudden emergency surround with lines of circumvallation." These lines were
fifteen miles in circumference.

3 There perish labours as mighty) ver. 54. "Periere" may either mean
that these lines were thrown away as failing in their object of hemming in
Pompey, or that they were soon destroyed in the sallies of Pompey's
troops.

4 Unite Sestos to Abydos) ver. 55. He alludes to the bridges which
Xerxes constructed across the Hellespont from Sestos to Abydos. See the
Second Book, 1. 674, and the Note to the passage.

* To exclude the sea of Phryxus) ver. 56. In allusion to Xerxes building
up large mounds of earth in the Hellespont. Phryxus was the brother of
Helle, who gave her name to the Hellespont. See the Fourth Book, J. 57,
and the Note to the passage.

6 To cut short for shipping) ver. 57. He says that it would have been
about an equal labour to cut off Corinth, or Ephyre, from the Peloponnesus,
by cutting through the Isthmus.

7 Circumnavigation of the lengthy Malea} ver. 58. Malea was a Promontory
on the south of Laconia, extending many miles into the sea, the passage round
which was much dreaded by sailors. By the use of the word " donare,"
meaning " to save the passage of," he probably means by cutting through the
promontory where it commences to project, and thus save the necessity of
going round it. Famaby, however, takes the passage to be only an ampli-
fication of the last line, and to mean that the result of cutting through the

206 PHABSALIA. [B. vi. 60-73.

although Nature should forbid it, for the better. The quar-
ters of the warfare are contracted ; here is nourished blood
destined to flow in all lands ; here both the Thessalian and
the Libyan slaughters1 are kept in store. The civil fury
rages on a narrow slip of sand.

First indeed, on rising, the structure of the works escapes
Porapey ; just as he who, safe in the fields of mid Sicily,
knows not that ravening Pelorus is barking 2 ; or as, when
roaming Tethys and the Rutupian shores :* are raging, the
waves aroused escape the ears of the Caledonian Britons.
When first he beholds the earth enclosed with a vast
rampart, he himself also leading forth his troops4 from
secure Petra scatters them over the different hills, that he
may weaken the arms of Ceesar, and extend his line, as he
hems him hi, with his soldiers spread far and wide ;
and as much of the land enclosed in the trenches does he

Isthmus of Corinth would be to save sailors the necessity of going round
the Peloponnesus and rounding the Malean promontory.

1 Both, the Thessalian and the Libyan slaughters) ver. 62. " Here in this
space are enclosed persons who are doomed to fall, some at Thessalian Phar-
salia, some at African Munda."

2 Knows not that ravening Pelorus is barking) ver. 66. Just as the
person who lives in the interior of Sicily does not hear the howling of the
whirlpools of Scylla and Charybdis, which are in the vicinity of Pelorus, a
Promontory of that island.

3 And the Rutupian shores) ver. 67. Rutupiae, or Rutupac, was a Roman
town on the coast of Kent, supposed to have been the present Richborough.
It was a place of transit for Haul, and was famed for the goodness of its
oysters, which were much prized by the Roman epicures. The Poet's mean-
ing is, "just as the native of Caledonia (now Scotland) does not hear the
roaring of the ocean on the Rutupian shore (the coast of Kent)."

4 Leading forth his troops) ver. 71. These operations on the part of
Pompey are thus fully explained in Csesar's narrative of the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 44 : — " Nothing was left to Pompey but to adopt the last resource,
namely, to possess himself of as many hills as he could, and cover as great an
extent of country as possible with his troops, and divide Caesar's forces as much
as possible ; and so it happened ; for having raised twenty-four forts, and taken
in a compass of fifteen miles, he got forage in this space, and within this circuit
there were several fields lately sown, in which the cattle might feed in the
meantime. And as our men, who had completed their works by drawing lines
of communication from one fort to another, were afraid that Pompey '3 men
would sally out from some part and attack us on the rear ; so the enemy were
making a continued fortification in a circuit within ours, to prevent us from
breaking in on any side, or surrounding them in the rear. But they com-
pleted their wokrs first ; both because they had a greater number of men, and
because they had a smaller compass to enclose.''

B. TI. 73-88.] PHARSALIA. 207

claim for himself, as little Aricia of the grove, consecrated
to Diana of Mycene, is distant from lofty Rome ' ; and the
distance at which3 Tiber, gliding by Rome, descends into
the sea, if it were not to wind in its course.

No trumpet-call re-echoes 3, and, contrary to orders, the
darts roam ; and full oft, while the arm tries the javelin, is
a crime committed. Greater anxieties deter the chieftains
from engaging in arms. Pompey care deters by reason of
the land being exhausted for affording fodder, which the
horseman in his course has trodden down, and with
quickened steps the horny hoof has beaten down the shoot-
ing field. The warlike charger wearied in the fields cropped
short, while the full racks are holding the sedge that has
been brought4, falls dying, requiring for his mouth fresh
grass, and cuts short with faltering knees the exercises of
the ring in the midst of them.

While consumption wastes their bodies5 and relaxes their

1 Aricia is distant from lofty Rome) ver. 75. He says that the extent
of ground which Pompey enclosed within his lines was the same as the dis-
tance from Aricia to Home ; namely, about sixteen miles. In speaking of
the Mycenaean Diana, he alludes to the worship of Diana, which was said
to have been brought from Tauris to Aricia by Iphigenia and Orestes, the
children of Agamemnon, king of Mycenae. See the Third Book, 1. 86, and
the Note to that passage.

2 And the distance at which) ver. 76. "Modo" signifies "measure" or
" distance " here. His meaning is, that the extent is the same as that of the
Tiber would be from Rome to Ostia, where it discharges itself into the sea,
if it flowed in a straight line. This can hardly be correct, for Ostia was
generally said to be but fourteen miles from Home.

3 No trumpet call re-echoes) ver. 78. " When Caesar attempted to gain
any place, though Pompey had resolved not to oppose him with his whole force,
or to come to a general engagement ; yet he detached archers and slingers,
•with which his army abounded, and several of our men were wounded and
•were filled with great dread of the arrows." — Civil War, B. iii. 1. 46.

* The sedge that has been "brought) ver. 85. " Culmos " here signifies,
according to some, " hay," or else " straw," while others take it to mean
" sedge." The passage has caused considerable discussion, but its meaning
clearly is, that although the racks are full of hay, or straw, or sedge, as the
case may be, the horses pine away for want of fresh grass.

4 While consumption wastes their bodies) ver. 88. These circumstances
are thus alluded to in Caesar's narrative of the Civil War, B. iii. c. 49 : —
" Caesar's troops were often told by deserters, that they could scarcely main-
tain their horses, and that their other cattle were dead ; that they them-
selves were not in good health, from their confinement within so narrow a
compass, from the noisome smell, the number of carcases, and the constant

208 PHARSALIA. [B. vi. 88-106.

limbs, the close atmosphere contracts the contagion of the
flouting pestilence in a dense cloud. With such an exhala-
tion does Nesis1 send forth the Stygian air from its clouded
rocks, and the caves of the deadly Typhon- putt' forth his
rage. Thence do the multitudes perish, and the water,
more ready than the air to contract all infection, hardens
the entrails with mud collecting there. Now the blackened
skin grows hard, and bursts the distended eyes : fiery
throughout the features11, and glowing with erysipelas tin-
disease breaks out, and the weary head refuses to support
itself. Now more and more suddenly does destiny sweep
away everything, nor do intervening diseases separate life
and death, but the weakness comes on with death ; and by
the multitude of the perishing is the pestilence increased,
while the bodies are lying unburied, mingled with the living.
For to throw the wretched citizens outside of the tents is
their burial. Still, these woes, the sea at their backs, and
the air stirred by the north winds, and the sea-shore and the
ships filled with foreign harvests, relieve4.

But ranging upon the expansive hills the enemy is not

fatigue to them, being men unaccustomed to work, and labouring under a
great want of water."

1 With such an exhalation does Nesis) ver. 90. Nesis, now called " Nisita,"
is a small island on the coast of Campania, not far from Puteoli. It was a
favorite residence of some of the Roman nobles. The elder Pliny speaks of
it as in certain places emitting fetid vapours, probably by reason of its vol-
canic origin. Cicero, Seneca, and Statius also make mention of it.

2 The caves of (he deadly Typhon) ver. 92. He alludes to the sul-
phureous vapours of the isle of Inarime, beneath which the giant Typhoeus,
or Typhon, was said to be buried. It is mentioned in the Fifth Book,
1. 101 ; see the Note to that passage.

3 Fiery throughout the features) ver. 96. They were attacked with
erysipelas, or Saint Anthony's fire, which the Romans called the " Sacer
niorbus," or "Sacred disease." Celsus mentions this malady as a fore-
runner of the plague. Some authorities, however, consider '• sacer morbus"
to mean " epilepsy."

* Filled with foreign harvests, relieve) ver. 105. Probably because, as
one of the Scholiasts says, that which grew on the spot was tainted with
the plague. These supplies are thus referred to in the Civil War, B. iii.
c. 47 : — " The usual design of a siege is to cut off the enemy's supplies.
On the contrary, Caesar, with an inferior force, was enclosing troops sound
and unhurt, and who had abundance of all things. For there arrived every
day a prodigious number of ships, which brought them provisions. Nor
could the wind blow from any quarter that would not be favourable to some
of them."

B. vi. 107-127.] PHARSALIA. 209

distressed by pent-up air or stagnant water ; but he endures
cruel famine, as though surrounded in strict siege. The
blades not as yet rising to a crop, the wretched multitude
he sees falling down ' to the food of cattle, and gnawing
the shrubs, and spoiling the grove of its leaves, ami
tearing from unknown roots- doubtful herbs that threaten
death. Whatever they are able to soften with flames, what-
ever to pull asunder by biting, and whatever to put into
their stomachs through their chafed throats, that they devour,
and the soldiers tearing asunder many a thing before this
unknown to human tables, still besiege a well-fed foe.

When first, the barriers burst, it pleased Pompey to escape,
and to open to himself all lands, he did not choose for
himself the obscure hours of stealthy night, and he disdained
a march stolen by theft, the arms of his father-in-law delay-
ing ; with ruin brought upon him he sought to come forth,
and, the trenches attacked, to break down the towers, and
amid all his swords, and where by slaughter a way must be
made. However, a part of the entrenchment close at hand
seems fit, which they call the tower of Minutius ', and a
shrubbery rough with trees thick set conceals. Hither, be-

1 Sees falling down) ver. 110. " Cecidisse ;" falling flat on tho ground,
after the manner of cattle. This passage hardly corresponds with what
we learn from Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 49 : — " But Csesar's
army enjoyed perfect health and abundance of water, and had plenty
of all sorts of provision, except corn ; and they had a prospect of better
times approaching, and saw greater hopes laid before them by the ripening
of the grain." Caesar, however, acknowledges, in c. 47, that, " having
consumed all the corn far and near, he was in very great distress, but his
soldiers bore all with uncommon patience."

' And tearing from unknown roots) ver. 113. He probably refers to
the same root which is mentioned by Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 48 :
" There was a kind of root called ' chara,' discovered by the troops which
served under Valerius. This they mixed up with milk, and it greatly con-
tributed to relieve their want. They made it into a sort of bread. — Having
great plenty of it, loaves made thereof, when Pompey 's men upbraided ours
with want, they frequently threw among them, to damp their hopes." It was
on this occasion that Pompey, on seeing the loaves, exclaimed that surely he
must be fighting with wild beasts.

3 They call the tower of Minutius) ver. 126. Appian seems to consider
this Minutius as the same person with the centurion Scaeva, whose exploits
are afterwards recounted by the Poet, and whose shield Caesar speaks of
as being pierced in two hundred and thirty places, while Appian mentions a
hundred and twenty arrows as sticking in it. They 'hardly, however, seem
to have been the same persons, as Suetonius calls the latter Cassius Scaeva.

P

210 PHAKSALIA. [& vi. 127-151.

trayed by no dust, he speeds his band, and suddenly comes
to the walls. At the same moment so many Latian birds
shine from the plain1, so many trumpets sound.

That victory might not be owing anything to the sword,
fear had stricken the astounded foe. What valour alone
could effect, slain they lay, on the spot where they should
be standing; those to endure the wounds were now want-
ing, and the cloud that bore darts so many was of no avail.
Then did the hurled torches roll down pitchy fires ; then did
the shaken towers nod and threaten their fall ; the bulwark
groaned at the frequent blows of the oak battered against
it. Now over the heights of the lofty entrenchment had
Pompey's eagles gone forth ; now was the rule of the world
open to him. That place which not with a thousand troops
together, nor with the whole force of Ccesar, Fortune had
been able to take away, a single man snatched from the
victors and forbade to be captured ; and, himself wielding
arms, and not yet laid prostrate, he denied that Magnus
was the conqueror.

Scffiva was the name of the hero ; he had served in the
ranks of the camp before the fierce nations of the Rhone '-' ;
there, amid much bloodshed, promoted in the lengthened
rank, he wielded the Latian vine1; ready for all daring4,
and one who knew not in civil warfare how great cri-
minality is valour. He, when, the war now left behind,
he beheld his companions seeking the safety of flight,
said : —

" Whither does an unduteous fear5 drive you and one un-

1 So many Latian birds shine from tlte plain.) ver. 129. He alludes to
the eagles or standards of the legions.

* Before tiie fierce nations of tJie Rhone) ver. 144. He means that Scaeva
had served as a common soldier in Caesar's army, in the wars with the
Gauls, during which he had been promoted to the rank of centurion.

3 He melded the Latian vine) ver. 146. A vine sapling was one of the
badges of office of the centurion, who carried it for the purpose of punishing
negligent or disobedient soldiers. " Longo ordine," the " lengthened rank,"
probably refers to the troop of a hundred men which was under his command.

4 Ready for all daring) ver. 147. " Pronus ad omne nefas." By the
use of the word " nefas " the Poet implies, as he says in the next line, that
military valour exerted in civil war is no better than criminality.

* Whither does an unduteous fear) ver. 150. Caesar thus refers to the ex-
ploits of Scaeva on this occasion, in the Civil "War, 13. iii. c. 53 : — " In the
shield of the centurion Scaeva, which was brought to Caesar, were counted

B. vi. 1 51 - 1 78.] PH ARS ALT A. 21 1

known to all the amis of Caesar? 0 base slaves, servile
beasts ', do you, without bloodshed, turn your backs upon
death? Are you not ashamed to be wanting in the heap
of heroes, and to be sought in vain for the tomb among the
carcases ? Will you not, youths, through anger at least, duty
set aside, come to a stand ? Out of all, through whom the
enemy might sally forth, have we been chosen. With cost
of no little blood to Magnus shall this day pass. More
happily before the face of Csesar could I seek the shades.
Him as a Avitness Fortune has denied; Pompey praising
me, I shall fall. Break their weapons by opposing your
breasts, and with your throats blunt the sword. Now
does the dust reach him from afar, and the sound of the
ruin, and the crash has broken upon the unsuspecting ears
of Coesar. We conquer, 0 companions ; he will come to
avenge these towers while we die."

That voice arouses fury as great as the trumpet-call, not
at the first signal, inflames ; and wondering at the hero,
and eager to behold, the youths follow him to know whe-
ther valour, exceeded in numbers and in position, can give
anything more than death. On the falling rampart he takes
his stand, and first of all rolls down carcases from the tower
full of them, and overwhelms the foes with dead bodies as they
come on ; the whole of the ruins, too, afford weapons to the
hero ; both wood, and heavy masses, and himself does he
threaten to the foe2. Now with stakes, now with a sturdy
pole, he thrusts down opposing breasts from the walls,
and with the sword he cuts off the hands that cling to
the upper parts of the rampart ; heads and bones he
dashes to pieces with stones, and knocks out brains use-
two hundred and thirty holes. In reward for this man s services, hoth to
himself and the public, Csesar presented him with a reward in money, and
declared him promoted from being eighth to first centurion. For it ap-
peared that the fort had been in a great measure preserved by his exertions ;
and he afterwards very amply rewarded the cohorts with double pay, corn,
clothing, and other military honors." It is to be regretted that the account
of the commencement of this attack by the troops of Pompey is lost in the
narrative of Caesar.

7 0 base slaves, servile beasb) ver. 1 52. " 0 famuli turpes, servum pecus,
absque cruore." This line is universally considered to be spurious.

8 And himself does lie threaten to the foe) ver. 173. " Seque ipse
minntur," meaning that he threatens that he himself will leap down upon
them.

p 2

212 PHARSALIA. [B. vi. 178-201.

lessly defended by a frail construction , of another the flame
sets on fire the hair and the cheeks; their eyes burning, the
fires crackle.

As soon as, the heap increasing, the carcases made the
wall level with the ground, a leap brought him down and
threw him upon their arms in the midst of the troops, not
less nimble than that which hurries the swift leopard on the
tops of the hunting spears. Then, compressed amid the
dense masses and hemmed in by all the war, whatever foe
he looks upon he conquers. And now, the point of the
sword of Scfeva, blunted and through clotted blood no
longer sharp, bruises the smitten foe, and wounds him not1.
The sword loses its use, and breaks limbs without a wound-.
Him does the entire mass aim at, at him do all the wea-
pons aim; no hand is unerring, no javelin not fortunately
aimed, and Fortune beholds a new pair of combatants
meeting together, an army and a man. The stout shield
resounds with frequent blows, and the compressed fragments
of the hollow helmet bruise his temples ; nor does anything
now protect1* his exposed vitals, except the darts that pro-
trude on the surface of his bones.

Why now, madmen, with javelins and light arrows do
you waste wounds that will never attach to the vital parts ?
Let either the wild-fire4 hvfrled from the twisted cords over-
whelm him, or masses of vast stone torn from the walls ; let
the battering-ram with its iron head, and the balista remove
him from the threshold of the gate. He stands, no frail wall

1 And wounds him not) ver. 187. The inelegant repetition of "frangit"
in the next line, which is also found in this, shows that most probably one
of them is spurious.

2 Breaks limbs iritliout a wound) ver. 188. His »word was so blunted
that it would no longer pierce and make wounds, but by the force of the
blow broke the limb it struck.

3 Nor does anyUdng now protect) ver. 194. The meaning of this piece
of bombast seems to be that the weapons of the enemy, sticking in his body
in nil directions, supply the place of his armour, which, broken to pieces,
now leaves his body exposed. One of the Scholiasts suggests that the
meaning is that his vitals are now exposed, but are prevented from falling
out by reason of the darts pinning his flesh to his bones.

4 Let eiilier the wild-fire) ver. 198. As to the "phalarica" see the
Third Book, 1. 681, and the Note to the passage. The "tortiles nervi" are
the cords used to give impetus to the balista, which was used to discharge
the phalarica.

B. vi. 201 222.] PHAESALIA. 213

for Caesar's cause, and he withstands Pompey. Now he no
longer covers his breast with amis, and, fearing to trust his
shield and to be inactive with the left hand, -or to live by
his own remissness, alone he submits to the wounds so
many of the warfare, and, bearing a dense thicket of darts
on his breast, with now flagging steps he chooses an enemy
on whom to fall.

Like u-as he to the monsters of the deep1. Thus the
beast of the Libyan land, thus the Libyan elephant,
overwhelmed by dense arms, breaks every missile as it
bounds off from his rough back, and moving his skin
shakes forth the darts that stick there ; his entrails lie safe
concealed within, and without blood do the darts stand in
the pierced wild beast ; wounds made by arrows so many,
by javelins so many, suffice not for a single death. Behold !
afar, a Gortynian shaft is aimed against Sca3va by a Dictcean
hand'-, which, more unerring than all expectation, descends
upon his head and into the ball of the left eye. He tears
away the impediment of the weapon and the ligaments of
the nerves, fearlessly plucking forth the arrow fastened in
the eye-ball hanging to it, and tramples upon the weapon
together with his own eye.

Not otherwise does the Pannonian she-bear3, more in-
furiate after a wound, when the Libyan has hurled the javelin
retained by the slender thong4, wheel herself round upon the

1 Like u-as he to the monsters of the deep) ver. 207. This is most probably
a spurious line, from the repetition of part of it in the next. " Par pelagi
monstris" is supposed by Farnaby to mean, that he acts as the whale does in
rushing upon a ship and sinking it with its weight. This, if connected with
what precedes, seems to be the right sense of the passage. The Scholiast Sul-
pitius, however, thinks that it alludes to the circumstance of trees being sup-
posed to grow on the backs of whales, which cause them to resemble islands
and rocks : a meaning which may have possibly been intended if taken in
connection with what follows.

2 A Gortynian shaft is aimed against Scceva ly a Dictcean ha7id) ver. 214.
Gortyna or Gortyn was one of the most ancient cities of Crete, situate on the
river Lethaeus. It was the second city of the island, and inferior only to
Cnossus ; and under the dominion of the Romans became the capital. The
Cretans were renowned for their skill in the use of the bow.

3 Pannonian she-bear) ver. 220. Pannonia was one of the Roman
provinces, embracing the eastern part of the present Austria, Styria, Carin-
thia, Carniola, the whole of Hungary between the Danube and the Save,
Slavonia, and a part of Croatia and Bosnia.

4 Has hurled the javelin retained by the slender thong) ver. 221. "Parva

2U PHARSALIA. [a VL 222-241.

wound ', and infuriate seek the dart she has received, and
run round after the weapon as it flies together with herself-.
His fury has now destroyed his features11, with the bloody
stream his face stands disfigured ; a joyous shout of the con-
querors re-echoes to the sky ; a wound beheld on Caesar
would not have caused greater joyousness to the men by
reason of a little blood. He, concealing the pangs deeply
seated in his mind, with a mild air, and, fury from his
features entirely removed, says : —

" Spare me, fellow-citizens ; far hence avert the war.
Wounds now will not contribute to my death ; that requires
not weapons thrust in, but rather torn away from my
breast. Lift me up, and alive remove me to the camp of
Magnus ; this do for your own general ; let Scaeva be
rather an instance of Ctesar deserted4, than of a glorious
death."

The unhappy Aulus believed these deceitful words, and
did not see him holding his sword with the point upright ;
and, about to bear away both the body of the prisoner
and his arms, he received his lightning blade in the middle
of his throat. His valour waxed hot, and by one slaughter
refreshed, he said : —

amentavit habena." The spears of the ancients, both those used in war and
in the chase, often had a thong of feather tied to the middle of the shaft,
which was called iyxiiKn by the Greeks, and by the Romans "amentum,''
and was of assistance in throwing the spear. It is not known how the
"amentum" added either to the force or the correctness of the aim in the
use of the spear ; but it has been suggested that it was through imparting
volution to it, and perhaps thereby giving it steadiness in its course. This
is rendered more probable from the frequent use of the verb " torquere,''
" to whirl."

1 Wheels herself round upon the wound) ver. 222. " Se rotat in vulnus ; "
wheels round and round, endeavouring with her mouth to pull out the arrow
that sticks in her flanks.

3 As it flies togetlier with herself) ver. 223. " Fugientem " may either
mean that the lance or dart is borne round by her, and eludes her endeavours
as she wheels round and round, or else that it flies with her as she flies.

3 His fury has now destroyed his features) ver. 224. His frantic valour
had deformed his countenance by reason of his tearing out his eye together
with the arrow.

4 An instance of Casar deserted) ver. 234. He pretends that he It
ready to abandon Caesar and join Pompey's party. This description is cer-
tainly not consistent with probability, and indeed the conduct of Scaeva,
however valorous, merits the reproof that is always due to treachery, for
whatever purpose employed.

B. vi. 241-261.] PHARSALIA. 215

" Let him pay the penalty, whoever has hoped that
Screva is subdued ; if Magnus seeks for peace from this
sword, let him, Coesar being entreated, lower his standards.
Do you think me like yourselves, and afraid of death?
Less is the cause of Pompey and of the Senate to you,
than is the love of death to me."

At the same moment he thxts says, and the dust raised
on high attests that Caesar's cohorts are at hand. He re-
moved from Magnus the shame and the disgrace of the war,
that whole troops, Screva, had fled from thee ; who, the Avar-
fare withdrawn, dost sink; for while blood was being shed,
the combat gave thee strength. The throng of his comrades
raise him as he falls, and are delighted to bear him exhausted
on their shoulders ; and they adore as it were a Divinity en-
closed in his pierced breast, and a living instance of trans-
cendent valour ; and they adorn the Gods l and Mars with his
naked breast, Scceva, with thy weapons ; happy in the glories
of this fame 2, if the hardy Iberian, or if the Cantabrian with
his small :!, or the Teutonian with his long weapons4, had
turned his back on thee. Thou canst not adorn with the
spoils of warfare the Temples of the Thunderer, thou canst

1 And they adorn the Gods) ver. 256. Probably this means that they
hung up his arms in the Temples of the Gods, and placed his coat of mail
on the statue of Mars, which before was without one. Sulpitius thinks it
means that they erected statues of the Gods decorated with his arms in the
tower or fort which he had so bravely defended.

8 Happy in the glories of this fame) ver. 257. From the account given
by Caesar, who does not mention the loss of his eye, it appears that Scaeva
recovered from his wounds. He is made mention of by Cicero in his
Epistles to Atticus, B. xiii. Ep. 23, and B. xiv. Ep. 10, as one of the
partisans of Caesar, about the period of his death.

3 The Cantabrian with his small) ver. 259. The Cantabri were a people
in the north of Spain, whose country was bounded on the east by the
Astures, and on the west by the Autrigones. The name, however, was com-
monly given to all the people in the north of Spain. By his reference to
their " exigua anna," or " small arms," he perhaps refers to the use of the
bow and arrow.

* The Teutonian with his Inng weapons) ver. 259. The Teutones were
of large stature, and famed for the length of their spears and bucklers.
Virgil, in the JEneid, B. viii. 1. 662, makes mention of the latter.

5 The Temples of the Thunderer) ver. 260. The Poet means that, notwith-
standing his valorous deeds, being engaged in civil war, he will never have
the opportunity, in conformity with the laws of the state, of accompanying
his general in his triumphal procession to the Temple of Jupiter on the Capi-
toline Hill.

216 PHARSALIA. [a. VL 261-281.

not shout nloud in the joyous triumph1. Wretched man,
with valour how great didst thou obtain a tyrant !

Nor yet, repulsed from this part of the camp a, did Magnus
rest, the war being deferred, within the entrenchments, any
more than the sea is wearied, when, the east winds arousing
themselves, the billows dash against the rock that breaks
them, or^ the wave eats away the side of the lofty moun-
tain, and prepares a late ruin for itself. On the one side,
attacking the fortresses adjacent to the placid deep with
the onset of a twofold warfare y he seizes them ; and he
scatters his arms far and wide, and expands his tents upon
the open plain ; and the liberty of changing their ground
delights them.

Thus does the Padus, swelling with full mouth, run over
its shores protected with embankments, and confound
whole fields ; if anywhere the land gives way and yields,
not resisting the raging volume of water, then with all its
stream it passes on, and with its flood opens fields to itself
unknown. These owners the land forsakes ; on these hus-
bandmen are additional fields bestowed, the Padus bestow-
ing the gift.

Hardly was Caesar aware of the combat, of which a
fire elevated from a look-out gave notice. The dust
now laid, he found the walls beaten down; and when he
discovered the now cold marks, as though of ancient ruin,

1 Shout aloud in the joyous triumph) ver. 261. " Ululare." In the use of
this word he refers to the cries of " lo triumphe " with which the soldiers
saluted the victorious general, as they accompanied him in triumph to the
Capitoline Hill.

* Repulsed from this part of the camp) ver. 263. These operations are
thus related by Caesar, in the Civil War, 13. iii. c. 65 : — " And now the
Pompeians. after great havoc of our troops, were approaching the camp of
Marcellinus, and had stmck no small terror into the cohorts, when Antony was
observed descending from the rising ground with twelve cohorts. His arrival
checked the Pompeians, and encouraged our men to recover from their affright.
And shortly after, Caesar, having got notice by the smoke from all the forts,
which was the usual signal on such occasions, drafted off some cohorts from
the outposts and proceeded to the scene of action. And having there learned
the loss he had sustained, and perceiving that Pompey had forced our works,
and had encamped along our coast, so that he was at liberty to forage, and
had a communication with his shipping, he altered his plan for conducting
the war, as his design had not succeeded, and ordered a strong encampment
to be made near Pompey."

1 A two/old warfare) ver. 269. By sea and land.

B. vi. 282-292.] PHARSALIA. 217

the very quietude of the spot inflamed him, and the
rest of the partisans of Pompey and their slumbers, Caesar
overcome. He hastens to speed on even into slaughter, so
long as he may disturb their joyousness. Then does he
rush, threatening, upon Torquatus ' ; who not less speedily
perceives2 the arms of Csesar, than does the sailor, as the
mast totters, take in all his sails against the Circeian storm :(;
his troops, too, he withdraws within a more limited wall, that
in a small compass he may more densely dispose his arms.
Caesar had crossed the ramparts of the outer trenches,
when Magnus sent down his troops from all the hills 4 above,

1 Threatening, upon Torquatus) ver. 285. This is the same Lucius
Torquatus (or rather Lucius Manlius Torquatus) who is mentioned by Caesar
in his narrative of the Civil War, B. iii. c. 11, as the governor of Oricum.
He was a friend of Cicero and an ardent partisan of Pompey and the
aristocratic faction. On the breaking out of the war he was Praetor,
and was stationed at Alba, which he afterwards abandoned ; on which he
joined Pompey in Greece. He was obliged to surrender Oricum to Caesar,
who dismissed him uninjured. After the defeat at Pharsalia he went to
Africn, and attempting to escape thence to Spain with Scipio, was taken
prisoner by P. Sittius, and put to death.

2 Who not less speedily perceives) ver. 286. This passage will be
better understood by a reference to Caesar's account of this attack, in the
Civil War, B. iii. c. 66-69, a portion of which narrative is to the following
effect : — " This place was half a mile distant from Pompey 's new camp.
Caesar, hoping to surprise this legion, and anxious to repair the loss sustained
that day, left two cohorts employed in the works to make an appearance of
entrenching himself, and by a different route, as privately as he could, with
his other cohorts, amounting to thirty-three, he marched in two lines against
Pompey 's legion and his lesser camp. Nor did this first opinion deceive
him. For he reached the place before Pompey could have notice of it ; and
though the works were strong, yet having made the attack with the left wing,
which he commanded in person, he obliged the Pompeians to quit the
rampart in disorder. A barricade had been raised before the gates, at which
a short contest was maintained, our men endeavouring to force their way in,
and the enemy to defend the camp. But the valour of our men prevailed,
and having cut down the barricade, they first forced the greater camp, and
after that the fort which was enclosed within it ; and as the legion on its
repulse had retired to this, they slew several defending themselves there."

3 Arjaintt the Circeian storm) ver. 287. Circeium was a promontory of
Latium on which was the ancient town of Circeii. The navigation round this
point was considered dangerous, and it was the custom on approaching it to
lurl the sails and ply the oars with vigour.

4 Maynus sent down his troops from all the hills) ver. 292. The move-
ment of Pompey to the rescue is thus related in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 69 : —
"In the meantime, Pompey, by the great delay which this occasioned, being
informed of what hud happened, marched with the fifth legion, which he

218 PIIARSALIA. [u. VL 292 302.

and poured forth his ranks upon the blockaded foe.
Not thus does he who dwells in the valleys of .fctim1
dread Enceladus-, the south wind blowing, when yKtna
utterly empties its caverns, and, flowing with jlrr, streams
down upon the plains ; as do the soldiers of Caesar, con-
quered by the thickening dust :t already before the battle, and
alarmed beneath a* cloud of blinded fear, meet the enemy
as they fly, and by their alarm rush on to destruction itself.
Then might all the blood have been shed 4 for the civil war-
fare, even to the procuring of peace ; the chieftain himself
restrained the raging swords.

Happy and free, Rome, under thy laws, mightst thou

called away from their work, to support his troops ; and at the same time
his cavalry was advancing towards ours, and an army in order of battle was
seen at a distance by our men, who had taken possession of the camp, and
the face of affairs was suddenly changed. For Pompey's legion, encouraged
by the hope of speedy support, attempted to make a stand at the Decu-
man gate, and made a bold charge on our men. Caesar's cavalry, who had
mounted the rampart by a narrow breach, being apprehensive of their retreat,
was the first to flee. The right wing, which had been separated from the
left, observing the terror of the cavalry, to prevent their being overpowered
in the lines, were endeavouring to retreat by the same way as they burst in ;
and most of them, lest they should be engaged in the narrow passes, threw
themselves down a rampart ten feet high into the trenches ; and the first
being trodden to death, the rest procured their safety and escaped over their
bodies. The soldiers of the left wing, perceiving from the rampart that
Pompey was advancing, and their own friends flying, being afraid that they
should be enclosed between the two ramparts, as they had an enemy both
•within and without, strove to secure their retreat the same way they came.''

1 Dwells in the valleys of jEtna) ver. 293. He alludes to the in-
habitants of the town of Catana, or Catina, which was situate at the foot of
Mount 2Etna, and who were exposed to danger from its eruptions.

- Enceladui) ver. 294. Enceladus the giant, son of Tartarus and Terra,
having been struck by the thunderbolts of Jupiter, was said to have been
buried under Mount vEtna, the eruptions of which were occasioned by hia
turning his sides. They were also sometimes attributed to the winds raging
within its caverns.

3 Conquered by the thickening dust) ver. 296. On seeing the clouds of
dust raised by the troops of Pompey on their approach.

4 Then might all the blood have been shed) ver. 300. Caesar, in the Civil
War, thus described this engagement so disastrous to his forces, B. iii. c. 69 : —
" All wfis disorder, consternation, and flight ; insomuch that, when Caesar
laid hold of the standards of those who were running away, and desired
them to stop, some left their horses behind, and continued to run in the
same manner ; others, through fear, even threw away their standards, nor
did a single man fnce about."

B. VL 302-318.] PHARSALIA. 219

be, and thy own mistress, if on that occasion a Sulla
had conquered for thee1. We lament, alas! and ever
shall lament, that the greatest of thy crimes is successful
for thee, to have fought with a duteous son-in-law. O sad
fate ! Then Libya would not have hewailed the slaughter
of Utica, and Spain of Munda, nor would the Nile, polluted
with shameful blood2, have borne along a carcase more noble
than the Pharian king; nor would the naked Juba:s have
pressed the Marmaric sands, and Scipio appeased the
ghosts4 of the Carthaginians by pouring forth his blood;
nor would life5 have been deprived of the hallowed Cato.
This might, Eome, have been the last day of woe to thee ;
Pharsalia might have been wrested from the midst of the
Fates.

The spot occupied against the will of the Divinities Csesar
forsakes, and with his mangled troops seeks the Emathian
lands. His followers, by their exhortations, attempt to
dissuade Magnus, about to pursue6 the arms of his

1 A Sulla had conquered for thee) ver. 303. He attributes the forbear-
ance of Pompey to pursue to his leniency cind humane disposition, and says,
that if he had been as fond of bloodshed as Sulla was, he might, on that
occasion, by following up the victory, have put an end to the war. Caesar,
however, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 70, assigns a different reason for the
moderation of Pompey : — " In this calamity the following favourable circum-
stance occurred to prevent the ruin of our whole army, namely, that Pompey,
suspecting an ambuscade (because, as I suppose, his success had far exceeded
his hopes, as he had seen his men, a moment before, flying from the camp),
did not dare for some time to approach the fortification, and that his horse
were retarded from pursuing, because the passes and gates were in possession
of Caesar's soldiers. Thus a trifling circumstance proved of equal importance
to each party; for the rampart drawn from the camp to the river interrupted
the progress and certainty of Cxsar's victory, after he had forced Pompey's
camp. The same thing, by retarding the rapidity of the enemy's pursuit,
preserved our army."

2 The Nile, polluted with shameful Uood) ver. 307. The Nile would not
then have borne on its waves the corpse of Pompey, more noble than the
body of the Egyptian king himself.

3 Nor would the naked Jula) ver. 309. See the Note to B. iii. 1. 293.

4 And Scipio appeased the ghosts) ver. 311. He alludes to the death of
Metellus Scipio, who fell at the same time as Juba. See the Note to B. ii.
1. 472.

5 Nor would life) ver. 311. Burmann thinks that " vita " here means
"mankind;" who, according to the Poet, suffered a loss in the death of
Cato.

6 Magnus, about to pursue) ver. 316. Caesar tells us that after this battle
Pompey was saluted " Imperator," which title he retained, and thenceforth

220 PHARSALIA. [B. vr. 818-841.

father-in-law, wherever he may fly ; that he may repair
to his native land and Ausonia now free from the enemy.

" Never," said he, " will I, after the example of Caesar,
betake myself again to my country, and never shall Rome
behold me, except returning, my forces dismissed. Hes-
peria I was able, the war commencing, to hold, if I hud
been willing to entrust my troops in the temples of my
country, and to fight in the midst of the Forum. S=>
long as I could withdraw the war, I would march on to the
extreme regions of the Scythian frosts, and the burning
tracks. Victorious, shall I, Rome, deprive thee of repose,
who, that battles might not exhaust thee, took to flight?
Oh ! rather, that thou mayst suffer nothing in this warfare,
may Caesar deem thee to be his own."

Thus having said, he turns his course towards the rising
of Phoebus, and, passing over trackless regions of the earth.
where Candavia1 opens her vast forest ranges, he reaches
Emathia, which the Fates destined for the warfare.

The mountain rock of Ossa- bounds Thessaly, on the
side on which Titan in the hours of winter brings in the
day. When the summer with its higher rising brings
Phoebus to the zenith of the sky, Pelion opposes his
shadow to the rising rays 3. But the midday fires of heaven
and the solstitial hea'd of the raging Lion the woody
Othrys averts. Pindus receives the opposing Zephyrs and
lapyx4, and, evening hastening on, cuts short the light.
The dweller, too, on Olympus, not dreading Boreas, is

allowed himself to be addressed by it. The movements of Cresar immedi-
ately after this defeat are described in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 73-75.

1 Where Candavia) ver. 331. Candavia was a mountain range commenc-
ing in Epirus, which separated Illyricum from Macedonia.

* Mountain rock of Ossa) ver. 334. He means that Ossa bounds Thes-
ftaly on the north-east. The present description is supposed to have been
borrowed from Herodotus.

3 Opposes his shadow to tie rising rays) ver. 335, 36. There is consider-
able doubt among the Commentators as to the meaning of this passage.
Howe has the following Note : — " According to Cellaritis, Lucan must
be out in his geography, as well as astronomy; for, as the days lengthen,
the sun rises to the northward of the east ; whereas Cellarius places Pelion
to the southward. For the rest, Othrys lies to the south, Pindus to the
west-south-west, and Olympus to the north."

4 And lapyx) ver. 339. lapyx was the wind which blew from the
•west-north-west, off the coast of Apulia, in the south of Italy, the ancient
name of which was lapygia.

B. vi. 342-352.] PHARSALIA. 221

unacquainted throughout all his nights with shining
Arctos.

Between these mountains, which slope downwards with
a valley between, formerly the fields lay concealed amid
marshes extending far and wide, while the plains retained
the rivers, and Tempe, affording a passage 1 through, gave
no outlet to the sea ; and their course was as they filled a
single standing water to increase it. After that, by the hand
of Hercules, the vast Ossa was divided from Olympus, and
Nereus was sensible of- the , 'onward rush of the water thus
sudden ; better destined to remain beneath :i the waves, Ema-
thian Pharsalus, the kingdom of the sea-descended Achilles 4
rose forth, and Phylace'' that touched with the first ship
the Ehoetean shores", and Pteleus7, and Dorion lamenting"

1 Tempe, affording a passage) ver. 345. -This was a valley in the north
of Thessaly, 'lying 'between Mounts Olympus and Ossa, through which the
Peneus ran into the sea. It was famed among the ancients for its romantic
beauty. It is the only channel through which the waters of the Thes-
salian plains ran to the sea; and the Poet here alludes to the common
opinion of the ancients, that these waters had once covered the country with
a vast lake, till an outlet was formed for them by a great convulsion of
nature, which rent asunder the rocks of Tempe.

* And Nereus teas sensible of) ver. 349. The name of the sea-god
Nereus is here used to signify the sea, which, the Poet says, was sensible of
the vast influx of waters.

3 Better destined to remain beneath) ver. 349. More fortunate for poste-
rity if the plains of Pharsalia had remained under the waves.

4 Of the sea-descended Achilles) ver. 350. Thessaly, once the realm of
Achilles, the son of the sea-goddess Thetis.

4 And Phylace) ver. 352. Phylace was a town of Phthiotis in Thessaly,
east of the Enipeus, on the northern side of Mount Othrys. Protesilaiis was
its king, and was the first Greek who landed on the shores of Troy, at the
commencement of the Trojan war, notwithstanding the prediction that cer-
tain death awaited him that should do so. See the Epistle of Laodamia to
Prntesilaiis in the Heroides of Ovid, p. 124, et sey., in the Translation in
Bohn's Classical Library.

8 The Rhcetean shores) ver. 351. Meaning thereby the shores of Troy,
near which was the Promontory Rhosteum.

7 And Pteleus) ver. 352. Pteleos, or Pteleum, was an ancient seaport
town in the Phthiotian district in Thessaly.

8 And Dorion lamenting) ver. 352. Dorion, or, as it was more generally
called, Dotion or Dotium, was an ancient town and plain of Thessaly, near
Lake Bcebe. It was here that, according to tradition, Thamyris challenged
the Muses to a contest in song, in consequence of which he was deprived of
his sight and his musical powers. Pierides was a surname of the Muses,
which they derived either from Pieria, near Mount Olympus, where they
were first worshipped, or else from Pierus, an ancient king of Thrace, who
first established their worship.

222 PHARSALIA. [B. vi. 352-363.

the wrath of the Plenties; Trachyn1, and Meliboea2, hrave
with tlie quiver of Hercules, the reward of the direful
torch ;); and once-powerful Larissa4; where they now
plough over Argos once renowned '' ; where story speaks of
ancient Thebes of Echion0; where once the exiled Agave
bearing the head and neck of Pentheus committed them to
the closing fire, complaining that this alone of her son she
had recovered 7.

The marsh then, burst asunder, divided into numerous
streams. On the west JEa.s thence flows 8 clear into the
Ionian sea, but with a small stream ; nor stronger with his
waves does the father of ravished Isis9 flow, and, CEneus,

1 Trachyn) ver. 353. See B. iii. 1. 178.

2 Melilicea) ver. 354. This was a town on the coast of Magnesia in
Thessaly, between Mounts Ossa and Felion. Horace mentions it as belong-
ing to the dominions of Philoctetes, who is here alluded to, to whom also
Trachyn belonged.

3 The reward of Hie direful torch) ver. 354. Philoctetes, at the request
of Hercules, lighted the funereal pile on which that hero was burnt on Mount
(Eta ; in return for which, he bestowed on Philoctetes his bow and arrows,
without the presence of which at the siege, it was fated that Troy could
not be taken.

4 Once-powerful Larissa) ver. 355. There were several Pelasgian places
of this name, and it is uncertain which of the two in Thessaly is here referred
to ; one was an important town of Pelasgiotis in Thessaly, situate on the
Peneus, in an extensive plain ; the other, famed as the birthplace of Achilles,
and surnamed Cremaste, was in Phthiotis.

* Argos once renowned) ver. 356. This was a town of Pelasgian Thes-
saly, which had long been in ruins. By the epithet " nobile " he probably
alludes to the breed of high-spirited horses which were reared there for the
contests at the Olympic games.

* T/ieties of Echion) ver. 357. Echion was one of the five surviving
Sparti who remained of those who had sprung up from the dragon's teeth
which Cadmus had sown. He was the husband of Agave, and the father of
Pentheus. Thebes, in the district of Phthiotis, was an important city of
Thessaly; the Poet probably calls it " Echionia," for the reason stated by
him that Agave, after she had murdered her son, fled thither in exile. See
B. i. 1. 574, and the Note to the passage.

7 She had recovered) ver. 359. He seems to mean, that on recovering her
senses, Agave complained that so small a portion of the limbs had been
left for her to place on the funeral pile, the rest having been torn to
pieces by the frantic Bacchanals, who had aided her in the murder.

8 JSas thence JUnrs) ver. 361. This river is called by Pliny the Elder,
Aous. It was a small limpid stream, running through Epirus and Thessaly,
and discharging itself into the Ionian Sea.

' The father of ravished Isis) ver. 362. There were two rivers of the
name of Inachus ; the one here alluded to, now called the Banitza, was a
river of Acarnan.'a, which rises in Mount Lacmon, in the range of Findus,

u. vi. 363-370-1 PHARSALIA. 223

he, almost thy son-in-law1 covers the Eckinades2 with mud
from his turbid waves3; and Evenus4, stained with the blood
of Nessus 5, cuts through Calydon, the city of Meleager.
Spercheus, with hastening course*1, cleaves the Malian
waters ; and with pure stream Aniphrysus waters the
pastures 7 where Phoebus served as shepherd ; Anauros,

and falls into the Acheloiis. He was fabled to be the father of lo, who was
carried away by Jupiter, and transformed by him into the shape of a cow,
by some considered to be the same as the Egyptian Goddess Isis. Ovid,
however, seems to imply that the Inachus of Argolis was the sire of lo.
See the story related at length in the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. i., and
the explanation in the Translation in Bohn's Classical Library, p. 36.

1 Almost thy son-in-laiv) ver. 363. The river Acheloiis had been pro-
mised the hiind of Deianira, the daughter of CEneus, king of Calydon, in
.ZEtolia; but being conquered in single combat by Hercules, he was forced to
resign her to the hero. The story of this contest is related at the com-
mencement of the Ninth Book of the Metamorphoses.

2 Covers the Eckinades) ver. 364. The Echinades were said to have been
five Naiad nymphs, whom, in a fit of jealousy, the river Acheloiis hurled into
the sea, on which they were transformed into islands. See their story related
in the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. viii. 1. 570, et seq. They are now called
Curzolari, and the largest, which was called Dulichium, is now united to the
mainland.

3 With mud from his turbid waves) ver. 364. The Acheloiis, more an-
ciently called Thoas, Axenus, and Thestius, is the largest river in Greece.
It rises in Mount Pindus and falls into the Ionian Sea, opposite the Echi-
nades, which, as the Poet here hints, were amplified by the earth discharged
by its waters.

4 And Evenus) ver. 366. This river, now called Fidhari, was more an-
ciently called the Lycormas. It risea in Mount (Eta, and flows with a rapid
stream through .ZEtolia into the sea.

* Stained with the Mood of Nessus) ver. 365. The river Evenus, on the
banks of which the Centaur Nessus was slain by the arrow of Hercules,
passes by Calydon, a city of .ZEtolia, which was formerly reigned over by
Meleager, the lover of Atalanta, and who was slain through the jealousy of
his own mother, Althea. See the story of the death of Nessus related at
length in Ovid's Metamorphoses, B. viii. 1. 261, et seq.

6 Spercheus, with hastening course) ver. 367. The Spercheus, now called
the Elladha, rises in Mount Tymphrestus, in the north of Thessaly, and
runs easterly, through the Malian districts, falling into the Sinus Muliacus,
or Malian Gulf, now called the Bay of Zeitun, off the coast of the south of
Thessaly, north-west of the Isle of Euboea, and north of the present Straits
of Negropont.

* Amphrysus waters the pastures) ver. 368. Amphrysus was a small
river of Thessaly, which flows into the Pagasaean Gulf; on the banks of
•wbiqh Apollo, in the guise of a shepherd, kept the flocks of King Admetus,
when he had been banished from heaven by Jupiter, for slaving the Cyclops

224 PIIAKSALIA. [B. vi. 370 -378.

too l, who neither breathes forth damp fogs, nor air mois-
tened with dew, nor light breezes ; and whatever stream of
itself not known presents its waves in the Peneus- to the
ocean ; with violent flood flows the Apidanus 3 ; and the
Enipeus 4 never swift unless mingled.

Asopus takes his course :', and Phoenix, and Melas c.
Alone does Titaresos 7, where he comes into a stream of an-
other name, keep distinct his waters, and, gliding from above,
uses the stream of Peneus as though dry fields. The re-

who liail made the bolts with which his son JKsculupius was slain by Jupiter
for daring to raise Hippolytus to life by his medical skill.

1 Anauros, too) ver. 370. The Anauros was a river of Thessaly which
flows into the Pagasaean Gulf. The story that it sent forth no mists or
exhalations probably originated from the resemblance of its name to the
Greek words anv, " without," and aSgtt, " an exhalation."

8 In the Peneus) ver. 372. The Peneus here mentioned wns the chief
river of Thessaly, and is now called the Salambria. It rises in Mount
Lacmon, a branch of the Pindus chain, and after receiving many streams,
the chief of which are the Enipeus, the Letha^us, and the Titaresius, flows
through the vale of Tempe into the sea.

3 Flows the Apidanus) ver. 373. This was a river of Thessaly, joining
the Enipeus near Fharsalus. Ovid, in the Metamorphoses, 13. i. 1. 580, calli
it " senex Apidanus," "the aged;" which some take to mean "slow,"
whereas here the force of its current is spoken of. Ovid likewise speaks of
the " irrequietus," "restless" Enipeus, which Lucan, on the contrary,
pronounces to be sluggish until its confluence with the Apidanus.

4 And the Enipeus) ver. 373. The Enipeus rises in Mount Othrys in
Thessaly, receives the Apidanus near Pharsalus, and flows into the Peneus.
There were rivers in Elis and Macedonia of the same name.

4 Asopus takes his course) ver. 374. There were several rivers of this
name. The one here alluded to rises in Mount (Eta, in Phthiotis, and
flows into the Sinus Maliacns, after its conjunction with the Phoenix, a
small stream of the south of Thessaly, which joins it near Thermopylae.

8 And Melas) ver. 374. Melas was the name of several rivers whose
waters were of a dark colour. There were two of this name in Thessaly,
one of which rising in the Malian district, and, flowing past Trachyn, fell
into the Sinus Maliacus, while the other, rising in Phthiotis, fell into the
Apidanus.

7 Alone does Titaresos) ver. 376. The Titaresos, or Titaresius, was a
river of Thessaly, called also Europus, rising on Mount Titarus and falling
into the Peneus. Lucan here alludes to the words of Homer in the Iliad,
B. ii? 1. 752, who states that the Titaresius " does not mingle with the
Peneus, but flows on the surface of it, just like oil, for it flows from the
waters from Styx in Orcus." Its waters are supposed by physiologists to
have been impregnated with an oily substance, whence it was said to be a
branch of the Styx, and that it disdained to mingle with the rivers of
mortals.

B. vi. 378-387.] PHARSALIA. 225

port is that this river flows from the Stygian marshes,
and that, mindful of his rise, he is unwilling to endure
the contact of an ignoble stream, and preserves the vene-
ration of the Gods for himself l.

As soon as the fields were open to the rivers sent forth,
the rich furrow divided beneath the Bcebycian ploughshare2;
then, pressed by the right hand of the Lelegians,3 the plough
sank deep. The JEolian 4 and Dolopian husbandmen 5
cleared the ground, both the Magnetes6, a nation known
by then- horses, and the Minyse7, by then- oars. There
did the pregnant cloud pour forth in the Pelethronian
Caverns 8, the Centaurs sprung from Ixion 9, half beasts ;

1 The veneration of the Gods for himself) ver. 380. As the Gods fear to
swear by the river Styx and break their oath, this river, as a branch of it,
wishes still to insure the same respect for the Deities.

2 Beneath the Boebycian plougfohare) ver. 382. He means that the land
which was cultivated by the people of the town of Brebe was then, for the
first time, left dry. Boebe was a town of Pelasgiotis, in Thessaly, on the
western shore of Lake Bffibeis.

3 Of the Lelegians) ver. 383. The Leleges were an ancient people, sup-
posed to have inhabited Greece before the Hellenes. They were a warlike
and a migratory race, but their origin is enveloped in the greatest obscurity.
Pliny mentions them as inhabitants of the country of the Locrians, adjacent
to Thessaly; Strabo says that they were the same people that Pindar calls
Centaurs.

4 The ^Eolian) ver. 384. The .ZEolians were an ancient people of Thes^
saly, said to have been descended from .ZEolus, the son of Hellen. It war,
however, a name long given to all the inhabitants of Greece beyond the
Peloponnesus, except the people of Athens and Megara.

* And Dolopian husbandmen) ver. 384. The Dolopians were a people
of Thessaly, who dwelt on the banks of the Enipeus, but, in later times, at
the foot of Mount Pindus.

6 Both the Magnetes) ver. 385. These were the inhabitants of the country
of Magnesia, the most easterly part of Thessaly, extending from the Peneus
on the north to the Pagasaean Gulf on the south, and including Mounts Ossa
and Pelion ; like their neighbours, the Centaurs, the Magnetes were famed
for their skill in horsemanship.

7 The Minyce) ver. 385. The Minyse were an ancient people, who dwelt
in Thessaly, in the vicinity of lolcos. The greater part of the Argonauts,
who probably were among the earliest to give attention to naval affairs, were
of the Minyan race.

* In the Pelethronian caverns) ver. 387. Pelethronium was a moun-
tainous district of Thessaly, part of Mount Pelion, where the Lapithae dwelt,
and from whose king, Pelethronium, it was said to have derived its name.

8 X/>runy from Ixion) ver. 386. Ixion was king of the Lapithae, or
Phlegyans, and the story was, that being introduced to the table of Jupiter,

Q

226 PHARSALIA. [B. VL 388-396.

thee, Monychus1, breaking the rugged rocks of Pholoe2, and
thee, fierce Rhoetus3, hurling beneath the heights of (Eta
the mountain ashes, which hardly Boreas could tear up ;
Pholus, too, the host4 of great Alcides ; and thee, treacle T, >ti-;
ferryman 5 over the river, destined to feel the arrows tipped
with Lernsean venom, and thee, aged Chiron", who,
shining with thy cold Constellation, dost drive away the
greater Scorpion 7 with the Hsemonian bow.

In this londjirst shone the seeds of fierce warfare. From

he fell in love with Juno, and offered violence to her, on which Jupiter tub-
stituted a cloud in her form, by which Ixion became the father of Ceutaurus,
from whom descended the Centaurs, a people of Thessaly.

' Monychus) ver. 388. He was one of the Centaurs, and is mentioned
by Ovid in the Metamorphoses, B. xii. 1. 499, as taking part in the battle
against the Lapithne, where he is represented as exclaiming, — " 'Heap upon
Caeneus stones and beams and entire mountains, and dash out his long-lived
breath by throwing whole woods upon him. Let a wood press on his jaws ;
and weight shall be in place of wounds.' Thus he said ; and by chance
having got a tree thrown down by the power of the boisterous south wind,
he hurled it against the powerful foe; and he was an example to the rest;
and in a short time, Othrys, thou wast bare of trees, and Pelion had no
shades." Monychus is also mentioned by Juvenal and Valerius Flnccus.

2 The rugyed rocks of Pholoe) ver. 3£8. Pholoe, now called Olono, was
a mountain forming the boundary between Arcadia and Elis, being a south-
ern continuation of the Erymanthian chain.

3 Thee, fierce Rhoetus) ver. 390. Rhrctus was one of the Centaurs men-
tioned by Ovid as present at the battle with the Lapithae, in the Metamor-
phoses, B. xii. 1. 296, where being wounded he takes to flight. He is also
mentioned by Virgil.

4 Phohis, too, the host) ver. 391. Pholus was a Centaur who hospitably en-
tertained Hercules in his travels. Having taken up one of the arrows tipped
with the poison of the Hydra in order to examine it, it fell upon his foot,
and he died of the wound, on which Hercules buried him on Mount Pholoe,
which from that circumstance received its name. He is mentioned by Ovid
as being present at the battle with the Lapithre, in the Metamorphoses,
B. xii. 1. 306.

4 Thee, treacherous ferryman) ver. 392. He alludes to the fate of the Cen-
taur Nessus, who on carrying Deianira across the river Evenus attempted to
offer violence to her, on which he was slain by Hercules with an arrow
tipped with the venom of the Lernasan Hydra.

8 And thee, aged Chiron) ver. 393. The Centaur Chiron was famed for his
skill in physic and music, and was the tutor of Achilles. After his death
he was transferred to heaven, and made one of the Zodiacal Constellations,
under the name of Sagittarius, " the archer," which follows the sign of the
Scorpion.

7 The greater Scorpion) ver. 394. The Constellation Scorpio occupies
more space than any other one of the Zodiacal Constellations.

B. vi. 396-414.] PIIARSALIA. 227

the rocks, struck with the trident, first did the Thessalian
charger ', an omen of direful wars, spring forth ; first
did he champ the steel and the bit", and foam at the un-
wonted reins of the Lapithan subduer from the Pagasscan
shore3. The first ship cleaving the ocean, exposed earth-
horn man upon the unknown waves. Itonus, the ruler 4 of
the Thessalian land, was the first to hammer masses of
heated metal into form, and to melt silver with the flames
and stamp gold into coin, and liquefy copper in immense
furnaces. There was it fa-st granted to number riches, a
(hum which has urged on nations to accursed arms.

Hence did Python *, that most huge serpent, descend,
and glide along the fields of Cyrrha; whence, too, the
Thessalian laurels come to the Pythian games 6. Hence the
impious Aloeus 7 sent forth his progeny against the Gods of
heaven, when Pelion raised itself almost to the lofty stars,
and Ossa, meeting the constellations, impeded their course.

When upon this land the chieftains have pitched the

1 First did the Thessalian charger) ver. 397. He alludes to the horse,
which, in his contest with Minerva who should give name to the capital
of Attica, Neptune caused at a blow of his trident to spring from out of the
earth. According to most accounts he created the horse in Attica; but
Lucan here says (in which statement he is supported by Homer and Apollo-
dorus) that it took place in Thessaly; where also he made a present of the
famous horse to Peleus.

2 First did he cJiamp the steel and the bit) ver. 398. Pelethronius, king
of the Lapithae, was said to have been the inventor of the bridle and the
bit.

3 From the Pagascean shore) ver. 400. He alludes to the sailing of the
Argonautic expedition from Pagasse in Thessaly, where the Argo was built.

4 Itonus, the ruler) ver. 408. Itonus was an ancient king of Thessaly,
said to have been a son of Deucalion, or, according to some, of Apollo.

5 Hence did Python) ver. 408. The serpent Python was said to have
been generated in Thessaly from the slime and putrescence left after the
deluge of Deucalion had subsided. It was slain by the shafts of Apollo,
who covered the sacred tripod at Delphi with its skin, and instituted the
Pythian games as a memorial of his victory.

' Come to the Pythian games) ver. 409. At the celebration of the Py-
thian games at Delphi, the Temple of Apollo was adorned with laurel
brought for the purpose from Thessaly.

7 The impious Aloeus) ver. 410. Aloeus was the son of Neptune and
Canace. He married Iphimedia, the daughter of Triops, who was beloved
by Neptune, and had by him the twin sons Otus and Ephialtes, giants who,
at the age of nine years, threatened the Gods with war, and attempted to
pile Ossa on Olympus and Pelion on Ossa.

Q 2

228 PHAESALIA. [B. vi. 414-429.

camps destined by the Fates, their minds, presaging the
future warfare, engage all, and it is clear that the momentous
hour of the great crisis is drawing nigh. Because their fates
are now close approaching, degenerate minds tremble, and
ponder on the worst. A few, courage preferred, feel both
hopes and fears as to the event. But mingled with the
timid multitude is Sextus1, an offspring unworthy of
Magnus for a parent, who afterwards, roving, an exile, on
the Scyllsean waves, a Sicilian pirate, polluted his triumphs
on the deep, who, fear spurring him on to know before-
hand the events of fate, both impatient of delay and faint-
hearted about all things to come, consults not the tripods of
Delos, not the Pythian caves, nor does he choose to enquire
what sounds Dodona, the nourisher on the first fruits2,
sends forth from the brass of Jove :t, who from the entrails
can reveal the fates 4, who can explain the birds, who can ob-

1 Is Sexlus) ver. 420. Sextus was the younger son of Pompey, by his
wife Mucia. During the greater part, if not the whole, of his father's cam-
paign in Greece, he was in the island of Lesbos, so that most probably there
is not any foundation for the story here told by Lucan. After the defeat of
his brother Cneius at the battle of Munda, he for some time supported himself
by rapine and plunder in Spain, and many years afterwards, having gained
possession of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica, his fleets plundered all the sup-
plies of corn which came from Egypt and the eastern provinces, so that
famine seemed for a time inevitable at Rome. He was taken prisoner by
the troops of Antony in the neighbourhood of Miletus, and was there put to
death.

3 The nourislier on tlie first fruits) ver. 426. " Frugibus." The fruits of
the woods of Dodona were acorns (or as May, in his Translation, quaintly
calls them, "akehornes"), upon which the primitive races of mankind were
said to have fed.

1 3 Sends forth from Hie Irassof Jove) ver. 427. It was said by some that
in the oracles of Jupiter at Dodona the will of heaven was divulged by the
ringing of certain cauldrons there suspended. Stephanus Byzantinus informs
us that in that part of the forest of Dodona where the oracle stood, there
were two pillars erected at a small distance from each other; on one there
was placed a brazen vessel about the size of an ordinary cauldron, and on
the other a little boy, probably a piece of mechanism, who held a brazen
whip with several thongs, which hung loose and were easily moved. \Vhen
the wind blew, the lashes struck against the vessel, and occasioned a noise
while the wind continued. He says that it was from these that the forest
took the name of Dodona ; " dodo," in the ancient language of the vicinity,
signifying " a cauldron."

* From the entrails can reveal the fates) ver. 427. The meaning is, that
he is not willing in a righteous manner to learn the decrees of fate by con-
sulting the entrails of animals, auspices derived from birds, auguries derived

B. vi. 429-442.] PHARSALIA. 229

serve the lightnings of heaven and search the stars with
Assyrian care, or if there is any method, secret, but lawful1.

He had gained a knowledge of - the secrets of the ruthless
magicians detested by the Gods above, and the altars sad
with dreadful sacrifices, and the aid of the shades below
and of Pluto ; and to him, wretched man, it seemed clear
that the Gods of heaven knew too little :5.

The vain and direful frenzy the very locality promotes,
and, adjoining to the camp, the cities of the Haemonian
women, whom no power over any prodigy that has been
invented can surpass, whose art is each thing that is not
believed. Moreover, the Thessalian land produces on its
crags both noxious herbs, and rocks that are sensible to the
magicians as they chaunt their deadly secrets. There spring
up many things destined to offer violence to the Deities 4 ;
and the Colchian stranger gathers 5 in the Heemonian lands
those herbs which she has not brought.

from thunder and lightning, nor yet the astrological art derived from the
Chaldaeans of Assyria.

1 Any method, secret, lut lawful) ver. 430. He means those secret arts of
divination which it was not unrighteous to use, such as geomancy and astro-
logy; but instead of resorting to these, Sextus employs the forbidden prac-
tices of the art of necromancy.

2 He had gained a, knowledge of) ver. 432. " Noverat " does not neces-
sarily mean that Sextus was skilled himself in the necromantic art, but
that he was aware of its existence and of the cultivation of it by the
sorceresses of Thessaly. Weise, however, thinks that it implies that Sextus
had studied the art.

3 That the Gods of heaven liiew too little) ver. 433-4. He believed that,
the Gods of heaven were not so likely to be acquainted with the future as
the Infernal Deities and the shades of the dead.

4 To offer violence to the Deities) ver. 441. To be able to gain power
over the reluctant Gods was one of the pretensions of the sorceresses of
antiquity. Thus, in the Heroides of Ovid, in the Epistle of Hypsipyle to
Jason, she says, speaking of the enchantress Medea, 1. 83, et seq. : — " By her
incantations has she influenced thee; and with her enchanted sickle does
she reap the dreadful plants. She endeavours to draw down the struggling
moon from her chariot, and to envelop the horses of the sun in darkness.
She bridles the waves and stops the winding rivers; she moves the woods
and the firm rocks from their spot." For an account of the magic rites and
spells of the sorceresses of antiquity the reader is referred to the Third Vo-
lume of the Translation of Ovid in Bohn's Classical Library, pages 56-7,
and 278-9.

* The Colchian stranger galliers) ver. 442. He alludes to the magical in-
cantations of the Colchian Medea when she had arrived with Jason in Thes-
saly, and says that she found no lack of plants there suited to aid her in her

230 -PHABSALIA. [B. VL 443-459.

The impious charms of the accursed nation turn the ears
of the inhabitants of heaven that are deaf to peoples so
numerous, to nations so many. That voice alone goes
forth amid the recesses of the heavens, and bears the strin-
gent words to the unwilling Deities, from which the care
of the skies and of the floating heavens never calls them
away. When the accursed murmur has reached the stars,
then, although Babylon of Perseus and mysterious Mem-
phis1 should open all the shrines of the ancient Magi,
the Thessalian witch to foreign altars draws away the Gods
of heaven.

Through the charms of the Thessalian witches a love not
induced by the Fates has entered into hardened hearts; and
stem old men have burned with illicit flames. And not
only do noxious potions avail; or when they withdraw the
pledges swelling with its juices from the forehead of the
mother about to show her affection2. The mind, polluted
by no corruption of imbibed poison, perishes by force of
spells 3. Those whom no unison of the bed jointly occu-

enchantments. It was there that by her magical arts she restored the aped
^son to youth, and likewise contrived the death of his brother Pelias. See
the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. vii. 1. 223, et teq., where her culling of the
Thessalian herbs is thus described: — "She looked down upon Thessalian
Tempe below her, and guided her dragons towards the chalky regions ; and
observed the herbs which Ossa and which the lofty Pelion bore, Othrys too,
and Pindus, and Olympus still greater than Pindus ; and part she tore up by
the root gently worked, part she cut down with the bend of a brazen sickle.
Many a herb, too, that grew on the banks of Apidanus pleased her ; many, too,
on the banks of Amphrysus ; nor, Enipeus, didst thou escape. The Peneiau
waters, and the SpercheLin as well, contributed something, and the rushy
shores of Boebe. She plucks, too, enlivening herbs by the Euboean Anthedon."

1 And mysUriout Memphis) ver. 449. Memphis is here used to signify
Egypt in general, which at all times, from the time of the magicians who
endeavoured by their enchantments to compete with the miracles of Moses
down to the present day, has especially cultivated the magic art.

1 The moilier about to show her affection) ver. 456. He alludes to the use
in philtres, or love potions, of the substance called " hippomanes," which waa
by some said to flow from mares when in a prurient state, but more generally,
as Pliny the Elder tells us, was thought to be a poisonous excrescence of the
size of a fig, and of a black colour, which grows on the head of the mare, and
which the foal at its birth is in the habit of biting off, which if it neglects to
do, it is not allowed by its mother to suck. Hesiod, however, says, that
hippomanes was a herb that produced madness in the horses that ate of it.

* Perithet ly force of tpellt) ver. 457. They are able by muttering
charms alone to deprive men of their senses.

a vi. 459-480.] PHARSALIA. 231

pied binds together, and influence of alluring beauty, they
attract by the magic whirling of the twisted threads 1.
The courses of things are stayed, and, retarded by length-
ened night, the day stops short. The sky obeys not the
laws of iiature; and on hearing the spells the headlong
world is benumbed ; Jupiter, too, urging them on, is
astounded that the poles of heaven do not go on, impelled
by the rapid axles.

At another tune, they fill all £>Zrtc<?s with showers, and,
while the sun is hot, bring down the clouds ; the heavens
thunder, too, Jupiter not knowing it. By those same words,
with hair hanging loose, have they scattered abroad far and
wide soaking clouds and showers. The winds ceasing, the
sea has swelled ; again, forbidden to be sensible of the
storms, the south wind provoking it, it has held its peace ;
and bearing along the ship the sails have swelled against
the wind. From the steep rock has the torrent hung sus-
pended ; and the river has run not in the direction in which
it was descending. The summer has not raised the Nile ; in
a straight line the Moeander has urged on his waters ; and
the Arar has impelled headlong2 the delaying Rhone ; their
tops lowered, mountains have levelled their ridges.

Olympus has looked upwards 3 to the clouds, and with no
sun the Scythian snows have thawed, while the winter was
freezing. Impelled by the stars, the shores protected, the
charms of the Haemonian witches have driven Tetliys

1 By the magic whirling of the hoisted threads) ver. 460. He alludes to
the use of the " rhombus," or spinning-wheel, in magical incantations, the
object of which was to regain the affections when lost. ' The spinning-wheel
•was much used in magical incantations, not only among the people of Thessaly
and Italy, but those of northern and western Europe. The practice was
probably founded on the supposition of the existence of the so-called threads
of destiny, and it was the province of the wizard or sorceress, by his or her
charms, to lengthen or shorten those threads as required. Some think that
the use of the threads implied that the minds of individuals were to be in-
fluenced at the will of the enchanter or the person consulting him. See
the use of the spinning wheel in magical incantations described in the Fasti
of Ovid, B. ii. 1. 572, et seq., and the Eighth Eclogue of Virgil.

2 The Arar has impelled headlong) ver. 476. See the First Book, 1. 434.
The Arar was noted for its slowness, the Rhone for its rapidity.

* Olympus has looked upwards) ver. 477. Olympus, which towers above
the clouds, by magical arts is brought beneath them.

232 PHAESAL1A. [u. vi. 480-505.

back '. The earth, too, has shaken the axle of her ion-
moved weight, and, inclining with the effort, has oscillated
in her nud regions-. The weight of a mass so vast smitten
by their voice, has gaped open, and has afforded a pros-
pect through it of the surrounding heavens. Every animal
powerful for death, and produced to do injury, both fears tin:
Hannonian arts and supplies them with its deadly qua-
lities. Them do the ravening tigers and the magnani-
mous wrath of the lions fawn upon with gentle mouth ; for
them does the serpent unfold his cold coils, and is ex-
tended in the frosty field. The knots of the vipers unite,
their bodies cut asunder; and the snake dies, breathed
upon by human poison.

What failing is this of the Gods of heaven in following
after enchantments and herbs, and what this fear of disre-
garding them? Of what compact do the bonds keep the
Deities thus bound ? Is it obligatory, or does it please them
to obey ? For an unknown piety only do the witches deserve
this, or by secret threats do they prevail ? Have they this
power against all the Gods of heaven, or do these imperious
charms sway but a certain Deity :t, who, whatever he himself
is compelled, can compel the world, to do ? There, too, for
the first time were the stars brought down from the head-
long sky ; and serene Phoebe, beset by the dire influences
of their words, grew pale and burned with dusky and earthy
fires, not otherwise than if the earth hindered her from the
reflection of her brother, and ^nterposed its shade between
the celestial flames ; and, arrested by spells, she endures

1 Have driven fethys lack) ver. 479-80. The sea, accustomed to be
aroused by the influence of the Moon and certain Constellations, such as
Arcturus, Orion, and the Hyades, is no more influenced by them when the
Thessalian sorceresses will otherwise.

2 Has oscillated in Iter mid regions) ver. 480-1. This passage is
either in a corrupt state, or one to which it is not improbable that the Poet
himself would have been unable to attach any very definite meaning.

3 Sway lufa certain Deity) ver. 497. Howe has the following Note here:
— " The Poet seems to allude here to that God whom they called Demogorgon,
who was the father and creator of all the other Gods ; who, though he himself
•was bound in chains in the lowest hell, was yet so terrible to all the others
that they could not bear the very mention of his name ; as appears towards
the end of this Book. Him Lucan supposes to be subject to the power of
magic, as all the other Deities of what kind soever were to him."

B. vi. 505-531.] PHARSALIA. 233

labours so great, until, more nigh, she sends her foam1
upon the herbs situate beneath.

These rites of criminality, these spells of the direful
race, the wild Erictho2 has condemned as being of piety
too extreme, and has applied the polluted art to new cere-
monies. For to her it is not permitted to place her deadly
head within a roof or a home in the city ; and she haunts
the deserted piles, and, the ghosts expelled, takes pos-
session of the tombs, pleasing to the Gods of Erebus.
To hear the counsels of the dead, to know the Stygian
abodes and the secrets of the concealed Pluto, not the
Gods above, not a life on earth, forbids.

Leanness has possession of the features of the hag, foul
with filthiness, and, unknown to a clear sky, her dreadful
visage, laden with uncombed locks, is beset with Stygian
paleness. If showers and black clouds obscure the stars,
then does the Thessalian witch stalk forth from the
spoiled piles, and try to arrest the lightnings of the night.
The seeds she treads on of the fruitful corn she burns up,
and by her breathing makes air noxious that was not deadly.
before. She neither prays to the Gods of heaven, nor with
suppliant prayer calls the Deity to her aid, nor does she
know of the propitiating entrails ; upon the altars she de-
lights to place funereal flames, and frankincense which she
has carried off from the lighted pile3.

Her voice now first heard as she demands, the Gods of
heaven accede to all the wickedness, and dread to hear a
second address. Souls that live, and still rule their respect-
ive limbs, she buries in the tomb ; and dgath reluctantly
creeps on upon those who owe lengthened years to the
Fates ; the funeral procession turning back, the dead bodies

1 She sends her foam) ver. 506. It was a belief among the ancients that
the moon was arrested in her course and brought dosvn upon the earth by
means of the Thessalian incantations, and that at those times she shed a kind
of venomous foam upon certain plants, which were consequently much
sought for, to be applied to magical purposes.

2 The wild Erictho) ver. 508. Erictho is mentioned as a famous en-
chantress in the Epistle from Sappho to Phaon, in Ovid's Heroides, 1. 139.
She is also spoken of by Apuleius as skilled in sepulchral magic. The
name was probably used to signify an enchantress in general.

3 Carried off from the lighted pile) ver. 526. In ordinary life it was
deemed the height of disgrace to be guilty of taking away anything that
had been placed on the funeral pile.

234 PHAKSALIA. [B. vi. 532-548-

she rescues from the tomb ; corpses fly from death. The
smoking ashes of the young and the burning bones she
snatches from the midst of the piles, and the very torch
which the parents have held 1 ; the fragments, too, of the
funereal bier2 that fly about in the black smoke, and the
flowing robes does she collect amid the ashes, and the em-
bers that smell of the limbs.

But when corpses are kept within stone a, from which the
moisture within is taken away, and, the corruption with-
drawn, the marrow has grown hard ; then does she greedily
raven upon all the limbs, and bury her hands in the eyes,
and delight to scoop out the dried-up balls4, and gnaw
the pallid nails 5 of the shrunken hand ; with her mouth
she tears asunder the halter" and the murderous knots ; the
bodies as they hang she gnaws, and scrapes the crosses7;
the entrails, too, smitten by the showers she rends asunder,
and the parched marrow, the sun's heat admitted thereto.
Iron fastened into the hands s, and the black conniption of
the filthy matter that distils upon the limbs, and the slime

1 Parents have held) ver. 534. It was the duty of the parent to set fire
to the funeral pile of his children.

2 Of the funereal Her) ver. 536. The corpse was carried to the funeral
pile on a couch which was called "feretrum" or "capulus;" but the bodies of
the poorer classes, or of slaves, were borne on a common kind of bier called
" sandapila." The couches on which the bodies of the rich were carried
were sometimes made of ivory and covered with gold and purple. On the
top of the pile the corpse was laid upon the couch on which it had been car-
ried, and burnt with it. The "vestes" here mentioned were probably the
coverings of the funeral couch.

1 Corpses are kept iriUiin, stone) ver. 538. He alludes to bodies which,
after the eastern fashion, are preserved as mummies, by drawing the moisture
out and then preserving them in tombs of stone.

4 Scoop out the dried-up balls) ver. 542. The practices here imputed
to the Thessalian enchantress are similar to those of the Ghouls of the East,
who were said to feast on the bodies of the dead, a practice frequently alluded
to in the Arabian Nights.

* And gnaw the pallid nails) ver. 543. The nails of the human hand
continue to grow after death, and turn of a white hue.

* Teart asunder the Italter) ver. 543. She gnaws the knot of the noose
to obtain the body that is hanging, for the purposes of her incantations.

* And scrapes the crosses) ver. 545. She scrapes off the clotted gore that
adheres to the crosses on which malefactors hang, and tears out their entrails
•which have been long exposed to the drenching showers.

* Iron fastened into the hands) ver. 547. The iron nails driven through
the hands and feet of those fastened to the cross.

u. TL 548-579.] PHAESALIA. 236

that has collected, she bears off, and hangs to tlie bodies, as
the sinews hold fast her bite.

Whatever carcase, too, is lying upon the bare ground,
before the beasts and the birds of the air does she sit ; nor
does she wish to separate the joints with iron and with her
hands, and about to tear the limbs from their parched jaws,
she awaits the bites of the wolves. Nor do her hands re-
frain from murder, if she requires the life-blood, which is
the first to spring1 from the divided throat. Nor does she
shun slaughter, if her rites demand living gore, and her
funereal tables demand the quivering entrails. So, through
the wounds of the womb, not the way in which nature invites,
is the embryo torn out, about to be placed upon the glow-
ing altars. And as often as she has need of grim and stal-
wart shades, she herself makes the ghosts ; eveiy kind of
death among mankind is hi her employ.

She from the youthful body tears the down of the cheek ;
she with her left hand- from the dying stripling cuts off the
hair. Full often, too, at her kinsman's pile has the dire
Thessalian witch brooded over the dear limbs, and imprinting
kisses, has both cut off the head, and torn away the cheeks
pressed with her teeth, and biting off the end of the tongue
as it cleaves to the dried throat, has poured forth murmurs
into the cold lips, and has dispatched accursed secrets to
the Stygian shades.

When the rumours of the spot brought her to the notice
of Pompey3, amid the depths of the night of the sky, at the
time when Titan is bringing the midday beneath our earth,
along the deserted fields he takes his way. The faithful and
wonted attendants upon his crimes, wandering amid the
ruined tombs and graves, beheld her afar, sitting upon a lofty
crag, where Ha3mus, sloping down, extends the Pharsalian
ridges. She was conning over spells unknown to the ma-
gicians and the Gods of magic, and was trying charms for
unwonted purposes. For, fearing lest the shifting warfare

1 Which is the first to spring) ver. 555. The blood just drawn being
deemed efficacious in enchantments, she will not scruple to commit murder
for the sake of obtaining it.

2 With her left hand) ver. 563. The left hand was especially employed in
magical operations, as also by thieves in the pursuit of their vocation.

'* To the notice of Pompey) ver. 570. To Sextus, the son of Pompey.

236 PHARSALIA. [B. vi. 579-605.

might remove to another region, and the Emathion land
be deprived of slaughter so vast, the sorceress has for-
bidden Philippi1, polluted with spells and sprinkled with
dreadful potions, to transfer the combats, about to claim so
many deaths as her own, and to enjoy the blood of the
world ; she hopes to maim the corpses of slaughtered mo-
narchs2, and to turn to herself the ashes of the Hesperian
race, and the bones of nobles, and to obtain ghosts so
mighty. This is her pursuit, and her sole study, what she
is to tear away from the corpse of Magnus when exposed,
what limbs of Caesar she is to brood over. Her does the
degenerate offspring of Pompey first address : —

" O thou honor to the Hsemonian females, who art able
to reveal their fates to nations, and who art able to turn them
away from their course when about to come to pass, I pray
thee that it may be permitted me to know the assured end
which the fortune of war provides. Not the lowest portion
am I of the Roman multitude ; the most renowned offspring
of Magnus, either ruler of the world, or heir to a fall
so great3. Smitten with doubts, my mind is in alarm,
and again is prepared to endure tlie fears that spring from
certainty. This power do thou withdraw from events, that
they may not rush on sudden and unseen ; either extort it
from the Deities, or do thou spare the Gods, and force
the truth from the shades below. Unlock the Elysian
abodes, and Death herself, called forth4, compel to confess
to thee whom of us it is that she demands. Not mean is
the task ; it is worthy for even thee to have a care to seek
which way inclines the hazard of destinies so mighty."

The impious Thessalian witch rejoices at the mention of

1 Tlie sorceress has forbidden Philippi) ver. 582. The Poet again commits
the same mistake as in B. i. 1. 675, and other places, in confounding Philippi,
a town of Thrace, with Pharsalia in Thessaly.

8 Corpses of slaughtered monarchs) ver. 584. Who had come to the assist-
ance of Pompey ; see B. vii. 1. 227.

3 Heir to a fall so great) ver. 595. It must be remembered that Sextns
was only a younger son ; but if he was a person of the character here de-
picted by Lucan, he would not improbably be guilty of misrepresentation.

4 Death herself, called forth) ver. 601. He speaks of Death here as a
Divinity. She was worshipped by the Greeks under the name of Thanatos.
Sacrifice was probably offered to this Divinity, but no Temples of Death are
mentioned by the ancient writers.

B. vi. 605-634.] PHARSALIA. 237

her fame thus spread abroad, and answers on the other
hand : —

" O youth, if thou wouldst have influenced more humhle
destinies, it had been easy to force the reluctant Gods
to any action thou mightst wish. To my skill it is granted,
when with their beams the constellations have urged on death,
to interpose delays l ; and although every star would make a
man aged, by drugs do we cut short his years in the
midst. But together does the chain of causes work down-
ward from the first origin of the world, and all the fates
are struggling, if thou shouldst wish to change anything,
and the human race stands subject to a single blow; then do
we, the Thessalian throng, confess, Fortune has the greater
might. But if thou art content to learn the events before-
hand, paths easy and manifold will lie open to truth ; earth,
and sky, and Chaos2, and seas, and plains, and the
rocks of Rhodope, will converse with us. But it is easy,
since there is a supply so vast of recent deaths, to raise
a single body from the Emathian plains, that, with a
clear voice, the lips of a corpse just dead and warm
may utter their sounds, and no dismal ghost, the limbs
scorched by the sun, may send forth indistinct screechings."

Thus she says ; and, the shades of night redoubled by her
art, wrapped as to her direful head in a turbid cloud, she
wanders amid the bodies of the slain, exposed, sepulchres
being denied. Forthwith the wolves take to flight, their
talons loosened, the birds fly unfed, while the Thessalian
witch selects her prophet, and, examining the marrow
cold in death, finds the fibres of the stiffened lungs
standing without a wound3, and in the dead body
seeks a voice. Now stand in doubt destinies full many of
men who have been slain, which one she is to choose to
recall to the world above. If she had attempted to raise

1 To interpose delays) ver. 608-9. She can cut short or lengthen the
lives of individual men at her pleasure, despite the Fates; but over the
destinies of states she can exercise no influence.

8 And sky, and Chaos) ver. 617. "Chaos" here means Tartarus, or the
place of departed spirits. She enumerates the different classes of magic arts :
geomancy, aeromancy, necromancy, hydromancy, and soothsaying derived
from inspection of the entrails of animals.

a Standing wit/tout a wound) ver. 630. She seeks the body of a person
recently slain, in which the lungs are uninjured.

238 PHARSAL1A.

whole armies from the plains, and to restore them to the
war, the laws of Erebus would have yielded, and a people
dragged forth by the powerful miscreant from Stygian
Avernus, would have mingled in fight.

A body selected at length with pierced throat she takes,
and, a hook being inserted with funereal ropes, the
wretched carcase is dragged over rocks, over stones,
destined to live once again ' ; and beneath the lofty crags
of the hollowed mountain, which the dire Erictho has
destined for her rites, it is placed.

Downward sloping, not far from the black caverns of
Pluto, the ground precipitately descends, which a wood
covers, pale with its drooping foliage, and with no lofty
tops looking upwards to the heavens, and a yew-tree
shades, not pervious to the sun. Within is squalid dark-
ness, and mouldiness pallid within the caves amid the
lengthened gloom ; never, unless produced by charms, does
it receive the light. Not within the jaws of Teenarus2,
the baleful limit of the hidden world, and of our own,
does the air settle thus stagnant ; whither the sovereigns of
Tartarus would not fear' to send forth the shades. For
although the Thessalian witch uses violence against des-
tiny, it is matter of doubt whether she beholds the Stygian
ghosts because she has dragged them thither4, or whether
because she has descended to Tartarus.

A dress, of various colours and fury-like with varied
garb, is put on by her; and her locks removed, her fea-
tures are revealed, and, bristling, with wreaths of vipers
her hair is fastened round. When she perceives the

1 Destined to live once again) ver. 640. Destined to live for the purpose of
answering her questions as to the future.

4 The jaws of Tamarus) ver. 648. Taenarus was the name of a cavern at
the foot of the Malean promontory in Laconia ; it emitted powerful mephitic
vapours, and through it Hercules was said to have dragged Cerberus from the
Infernal Regions.

3 The sovereigns of Tartarus vould not fear) Ter. 650. Her cave is go
gloomy, fetid, and dismal, that the rulers of Tartarus would not object to
the ghosts, their subjects, taking up their abode there, it being no way prefer-
able to their own realms.

4 Because she has dragged them thither) ver. 652. If she evokes a ghost
by her magic rites, it is matter of doubt whether she has really brought
the spirit from hell, or whether in inhabiting her cave she has not really de-
scended to hell herself.

B. vi. 658-673.] PHARSALIA. 239

youth's attendants alarmed, and himself trembling, and,
casting down his eyes with looks struck with horror,
she says : —

" Banish the fears conceived in your timid mind ; now
anew, now in its genuine form shall life be restored, that
even tremblers may endure to hear him speak. But if I
can show the Stygian lakes ', and the shores that resound
with flames ; if, I being present, the Eumenides 2 can be
beheld, and Cerberus shaking his necks shaggy with ser-
pents, and the Giants chained with their hands to their
backs, what dread is there, cowards, to behold the fright-
ened ghosts?"

Then hi the first place does she fill his breast, opened
by fresh wounds, with reeking blood, and she bathes his
marrow with gore, and plentifully supplies venom from
the moon:1. Here is mingled whatever, by a monstrous
generation, nature has produced. Not the foam of dogs
to which water is an object of dread, not the entrails of the
lynx4, not the excrescence5 of the direful hyaena is wanting,
and the marrow of the stag that has fed upon serpents";

1 The Stygian lakes) ver. 662. He alludes to Pyriphlegethon, the burning
Lake of hell.

a The Eumenides) ver. 664. The name "Eumenides," in the Greek, literally
signifies " the well-meaning" or "propitiated Goddesses." This was a euphe-
mism given to the Furies, because the superstitious were afraid to mention
them by their real names, and was said to have been first given them after
the acquittal of Orestes by the court of the Areopagus, when their anger
had become soothed.

3 Venom from, the moon) ver. 669. See the Note to 1. 506.

4 Not the entrails of the lynx) ver. 672. It is not improbable that the
Scholiast rightly suggests that the popular superstition is here alluded to
which believed that the urine of the lynx hardens into a precious stone.
Ovid says, in the Metamorphoses, B. xv. 1. 413, et seq. : — " Conquered India
presented her lynxes to Bacchus crowned with clusters ; and, as they tell,
whatever the bladder of these discharges is changed into stone and hardens
by contact with the air." Pliny says, that this becomes hard and turns into
gems like the carbuncle, being of a fiery tint, and that the stone has the
name of "lyncurium." Beckmann, in his History of Inventions, thinks that
this was probably the jacinth or hyacinth, while others suppose it to have
been tourmaline or transparent amber.

5 The excrescence) ver. 672. " Nodus." This word probably means the
spine, or the upper part of it which joins the neck. Pliny the Elder tells
us that the neck is fastened to, or, rather, forms part of, the back-bone of the
hyaena.

• Fed upon serpents) ver. 673. It was a superstition among the an-

240 PHARSALIA. [u. vi. 674-681.

not the sucking fish, that holds back the ship1 in the
midst of the waves, while the eastern breeze stretches the
rigging ; the eyes of dragons, too 2, and the stones that re-
sound •', warmed beneath the brooding bird ; not the winged
serpent4 of the Arabians, and the viper produced in the
Bad Sea, the guardian of the precious shell s; or the
slough of the horned serpent6 of Libya that still survives ;
or the ashes of the Phoenix7, laid upon an eastern altar.
With this, after she has mingled abominations, vile,

cients that deer when grown old hare the power of drawing serpents from
their holes with their breath, which they destroy with their horns, and then
eat, on which they become young again.

1 That holds lack t/ie ship) ver. 674. The " echeneis remora," or sucking
fish, was supposed, by sticking to the keel or rudder of a vessel in sail, to be
able to stop its course. Ovid says, in his Halieuticon, 1. 99, " There i», too,
the little sucking-fish, wondrous to tell 1 a vast obstruction to ships."

' The eyes of dragons, too) ver. 675. It was a notion that those who had
their eyes anointed with a mixture made from serpents' eyes beaten up with
honey were proof against the sight of nocturnal spectres.

3 The stones that resound) ver. 676. He alludes to the aetites or eagle-
Stone, which was said to be found in the nest of the eagle ; by whose incu-
bation when wanned it exploded with a loud noise. S°e Pliny's Natural
History, B. ix. c. 3, and B. xxxvi. c. 21.

4 Not the winged serpent) ver. 677. He may either mean a winged ser-
pent, tho existence of which was currently believed in the East, or may
allude to the " jaculus," which he again mentions in the Ninth Book, and
which Pliny, in his Eighth Book, c. 23, speaks of as darting upon passers-by
from the branches of trees.

4 Guardian of tlie precious shell) ver. 678. It was supposed that there
were serpents upon the shores of the Red Sea that watched the shells of the
oysters in which the pearls are inclosed.

6 Slough of the horned serjtent) ver. 679. The cerastes or horned serpent
of Africa is again mentioned in the Ninth Book.

7 Or t/ie ashes of tlie Phoenix) ver. 680. This allusion to the fabulous bird,
called the Phoenix, will be best explained by the account of Ovid, in the Me-
tamorphoses, B. xv. 1. 303, et seq. : " The Assyrians call it the Phoenix. It
lives not on corn or grass, but on drops of frankincense and the juices of the
amomum. This bird, when it has completed the five ages of its life, with its
talons and its crooked beak constructs for itself a nest in the branches of a
holm-oak, or on the top of a quivering palm. As soon as it has strewed on this
cassia and ears of sweet spikenard, and bruised cinnamon, with yellow myrrh,
it lays itself down on it, and finishes its life in the midst of odours. They
eay that thence, from the body of its parent, is reproduced a little Phoenix,
which is destined to live as many years. When time has given it strength,
and it is able to bear the weight, it lightens the branches of the lofty tree of the
burden of the nest, and dutifully carries both its own cradle and the sepulchre
of its parent ; and having reached the city of Hyperion through the yielding
air, it lays it down before the sacred doors in the Temple of Hyperion."

B. vi. 681-700.] PIIARSALIA. 241

and possessing no names1, she added leaves steeped in
accursed spells, and herbs upon which, when shooting up,
her direful mouth had spat, and whatever poisons she her-
self gave unto the world ; then, a voice, more potent than
all drugs to charm the Gods of Lethe, first poured forth its
murmurs, discordant, and differing much from the human
tongue. The bark of dogs has she, and the howling of
wolves ; she sends forth the voice in which the scared owl,
in which the screech of the night, complain, in which wild
beasts shriek and yell, in which the serpent hisses, and the
Availing of the waves dashed upon the rocks ; the sounds,
too, of the woods, and the thunders of the bursting cloud.
Of objects so many there is the voice in one. Then after-
wards in a Hsemonian chaunt she unfolds the rest, and
her voice penetrates to Tartarus : —

" Eumenides, and Stygian fiends, and penalties of the
guilty, and Chaos, eager to confound innumerable worlds ;
and thou, Euler of the earth ~, whom the wrath of the Gods,
deferred for lengthened ages, does vex ; Styx, and the
Elysian fields, which no Thessalian sorceress is deserving of;
Persephone, who dost detest heaven and thy mother :J, and

1 And possessing no names) ver. 681. There is a similar passage in the
Metamorphoses of Ovid, where he is describing the incantations of Medea,
]?. vii. 1. 270 : — " She adds, too, hoar-frost gathered at night by the light of
the moon, and the ill-boding wings of a screech-owl together with its flesh,
and the entrails of a two-formed wolf that was wont to change its appearance
of a wild beast into that of a man. Nor is there wanting there the thin
scaly slough of the Cinyphian water-snake and the liver of the long-lived
stag ; to which, besides, she adds the bill and head of a crow that had sus-
tained an existence of nine ages. When with these and a hundred other
things without a name, the barbarian princess has completed the medicine
prepared for the mortal body, with a branch of the peaceful olive, long since
driod up, she stirs them all up, and blends the lowest ingredients with the
highest."

2 Thou, Ruler of the earth) ver. 697. Dis, or Pluto ; to whom was allotted
the government of the Earth, and the regions beneath, when his brother
Jupiter received that of Heaven and Neptune that of the Sea. The passage
may either mean that Pluto repines at the lengthened existence of the Deities
who do not through death descend to his realms, or that he is tired of the
prolonged existence which he in common with the other Gods enjoys.

'J Detest heaven and thy mother) ver. 699. She preferred to remain with
her husband Pluto in the Infernal Regions to returning to heaven and rejoin-
ing her mother Ceres ; on which it was agreed that she should spend six
months in the year with Pluto and six months with Ceres. The story of the

B

242 PHARSALIA. [B. vi. 700-714.

who art the lowest form of our Hecate1, through whom the
ghosts and 1 3 have the intercourse of silent tongues ; thou
porter, too :|, of the spacious abodes, who dost scatter our
entrails before the savage dog ; and you. Sisters, about to
handle the threads4 renewed, and thou, O ferryman of the
burning stream, now, aged man, tired with the ghosts re-
turning to me ; listen to my prayers, if you sufficiently I
invoke with mouth accui-sed and denied, if, never fasting
from human entrails, I repeat these charms, if full oft I
have given you the teeming breasts, and have smothered
your offerings* with warm brains; if any infant, when I
have placed its head and entrails on your dishes, had been
destined to live6; listen to my entreaty. A soul we ask
for, that has not lain hid hi the caves of Tartarus, and
accustomed long to darkness, but one just descending, the

rape of Proserpine is related in the Fasti of Ovid, B. iv. 1. 389-620, and in
the Metamorphoses, B. v. 1. 537, et seq.

1 Lowest form of our Hecate) ver. 700. " Pars ultima." The meaning of
this passage has caused much discussion, but it seems to imply that Proser-
pine is the third form or aspect of the Goddess called Hecate on earth, and
prohably Diana in heaven. By the use of the word " nostrae" the sorceress
seems to imply that she worships the infernal Goddess Proserpine under
the name of Hecate. Ovid, in the Metamorphoses, B. viL, represents her as
the daughter of Perses, who, according to Diodonis Siculus, was the son of
Phcebus and the brother of Metes; and as, on marrying her uncle, the
mother of Circe, Medea, and Absyrtus. This person, however, can hardly
be considered identical with the Goddess who, under the form of Hecate,
was considered the patroness of magic.

3 Through whom the ghosts and I) ver. 701. Who aids her in receiving
the secret communications from the ghosts of the dead.

3 Thou porter, too] ver. 702. This passage has caused much discussion ;
but it seems most probable that the " janitor " or " porter " of hell here al-
luded to is Mercury, whose office it was to deliver over the bodies of the
dead to Cerberus, the three-headed dog, stationed at the entrance of hell,
whose name, according to some, was derived from xpiat Qefa, " feeding upon
flesh."

* About to handle the threads) ver. 703. She addresses the Fates, who are
about to spin the threads of existence over again for the person whose body
is going to be restored to life.

* Have smothered your offerings) ver. 709. Those parts of the animals
which were burnt on the altars of the Gods were called " prosicia;,'' " prc-
secta," or " ablegmina."

* Had been destined to live) ver. 710. She means, if she has torn away
any infant from the womb for sacrifice to her, which otherwise might have
lived.

B. vi. 714-740.] PHARSALIA. 243

light but lately withdrawn ; and which still delays at the
very chasm of pallid Orcus. Although it may listen to
these spells, it shall come to the shades once again1. Let
the ghost of one hut lately our soldier repeat the destinies
of Pompey to the son of the chieftain, if the civil warfare
deserves well at your hands."

When, having said these things, she lifted up her head
and her foaming lips, she beheld the ghost of the extended
corpse standing by, dreading the lifeless limbs and the hated
place of its former confinement. It was dreading to go into
the gaping breasts, and the entrails torn with a deadly wound.
Ah wretch ! from whom unrighteously the last privilege of
death is snatched, to be able to die * ! Erictho is surprised
that this delay has been permitted by the Fates, and, enraged
with death, with living serpents she beats the unmoved
body ; and through the hollow clefts of the earth, which
with her charms she opens, she barks forth to the shades
below, and breaks the silence of the realms : —

" Tisiphone, and Megsera3, heedless of my voice, are ye
not driving the wretched soul with your ruthless whips
through the void space of Erebus ? This moment under
your real name4 will I summon you forth, and, Stygian
bitches, will leave you hi the light of the upper world ;
amid graves will I follow you, amid funereal rites, your
watcher ; from the tombs will I expel you, from all the urns
will I drive you away. And thee, Hecate, squalid with thy
pallid form, will I expose to the Gods, before whom in false
shape with other features thou art wont to come, and I will
forbid thee to conceal the visage of Erebus. I will disclose,
damsel of Enna5, under the boundless bulk of the earth,

1 Shall come to tJie shades once again) ver. 716. She promises that
when the reanimated corpse shall have done what she wishes, the spirit shall
return to the shades once for all.

3 To be able to die) ver. 725. " Non posse mori;" the "non" is redundant
here.

3 Tisiphone, and Mtgcera) ver. 730. Tisiphone, Alecto, and Megsera were
the names of the three Eumenides or Furies.

4 Under your real name) ver. 732. She will not call them Eumenides or
Erinnys, by which names they were usually called among mortals, but will
call them by the titles used in incantations, " Stygian bitches."

5 Damsel of Enna) ver. 740. He calls Proserpine " Ennsea," because she
was carried off by Pluto on the plains of Enna in Sicily. The story was,

E 2

244 I'lIARSALIA. [B. vi. 740-757.

•what feasts are detaining thee, upon what compact thou
dost love the gloomy sovereign, to what corruption having
submitted, thy parent was unwilling to call thee back l.

"Against thee, most evil ruler of the world2, into
thy burst caverns will I send the sun :', and with
sudden daylight thou shalt be smitten. Are you going
to obey ? Or will he have to be addressed, by whom never,
when named4, the shaken earth fails to tremble5, who
beholds the Gorgon exposed to view", and with his stripes
chastises the quailing Erinnys, who occupies depths of
Tartarus by you unseen ; in whose power you are 7, ye Gods
above ; who by the Stygian waves forswears." 8

Forthwith the clotted blood grows warm, and nourishes
the blackened wounds, and runs into the veins and the ex-
tremities of the limbs. Smitten beneath the cold breast, the
lungs palpitate ; and a new life creeping on is mingled with
the marrow so lately disused. Then does every joint throb ;
the sinews are stretched; and not by degrees throughout
the limbs does the dead body lift itself from the earth, and
it is spurned by the ground, and raised erect at the same

that on arriving in the Infernal regions she ate the grains of a pomegranate,
on which Jupiter forbade her return from hell without the sanction of Pluto.
See the Note to 1. 699 and the passage of Ovid there referred to.

' Was unwilling to call thee lack) ver. 742. " Why thy parent Ceres was
unwilling (or, rather, unable) to procure thy return to the world above."

2 Most evil rider of the •world) ver. 743. She calls Pluto the " pessimus
arbiter mundi ;" the most evil sharer in the world, in allusion to the dismal
regions of hell falling to his share.

J Will I send (he sun) ver. 743. Titana. Literally " Titan," one of
the epithets of the Sun.

4 By whom never, tchfn named) ver. 745. He probably alludes to the ter-
rible God Demogorgon, who is mentioned in the Note to 1. 497. One of the
Scholiasts says that he was the first and most powerful of the Gods, and was
the father of Omago, Omago of Ccelus, and Cielus of Saturn. Demiurgus
was another name of this mysterious Divinity.

4 The shaken earth fails to tremble) ver. 746. On the very mention of
•whose name earthquakes ensue.

6 Who beholds the Gorgon exposed to view) ver. 746. It was the fate of
all who looked upon the head of the Gorgon Medusa to be changed into
stone : from this the God here alluded to alone was exempt.

7 In wliose power you are) ver. 748. " Cujus vos estis." Literally
" whose" or " of whom you are."

8 By the Stygian waves forswears) ver. 749. "Who is not afraid to swear
falsely by the river Styx, a thing which the other Gods dread to do.

B. vi. 757-787.] PHARSALIA. 245

instant. The eyes with their apertures distended wide are
opened. In it not as yet is there the face of one living,
but of one now dying. His paleness and his stiffness re-
main, and, brought back to the world, he is astounded.
But his sealed lips resound Avith no murmur. A voice
and a tongue to answer alone are granted unto him.

" Tell me," says the Thessalian witch, " for a great re-
ward, what I command tliee ; for, having spoken the truth,
by the Hsemonian arts I will set thee free in all ages of the
world ; with such a sepulchre will I grace thy limbs, with
such wood will I burn them with Stygian spells, that thy
charmed ghost shall hearken to no magicians. Of such great
value be it to have lived once again ; neither charms nor
drugs shall presume to take away from thee the sleep of
Lethe prolonged 1, death being bestowed by me. Obscure re-
sponses befit the tripods and the prophets of the Gods ; well
assured he may depart whoever asks the truth of the shades,
and boldly approaches the oracles of relentless death. Spare
not, I pray. Give things their names, give the places, give
the words by which the Fates may converse with me."

She added a charm as well, by which she gave the ghost
the power to know whatever she consulted him upon.
Sad, the tears running down, the corpse thus said : —

" Called back from the heights of the silent shores I surely
have not seen the sad threads of the Destinies ; but, what
from all the shades it has been allowed me to learn,
fierce discord agitates the Koman ghosts2, and impious
arms disturb the rest of hell. Coming from different spots,
some chieftains have left the Elysian abodes, and some the
gloomy Tartarus ; what fate is preparing these have disclosed.
Sad was the countenance of the spirits of the blessed.
The Decii3 I beheld, both son and father, the souls that
expiated the warfare, and Camillus weeping4, and the Curii6;

1 Sleep of Letlie prolonged) ver. 769. Lethe was one of the rivers of
hell ; the waters of which being drunk induced forgetfulness.

2 Discord agitates the Roman ghosts) ver. 780. Even the shades of the
Romans are at discord among themselves, belonging to the different factions.

3 The Decii) ver. 785. See B. ii. 1. 308, and the Note to the passage.

* And Camillus weeping) ver. 786. See B. xi. 1. 545, and the Note to
the passage.
. And the Curii) ver. 787. See B. i. 1. 169.

248 PHARSALIA. [a VL 787-805.

Sulla, too, Fortune, complaining of thee1. Scipio is de-
ploring his hapless descendant-, doomed to perish in the
Libyan lands. The elder Cato, the foe of Carthage 3, be-
moans the destiny of his nephew who will not be a slave.

" Thee, Brutus, first Consul, the tyrants expelled 4,
alone rejoicing did I behold among the pious shades.
Threatening Catiline, his chains burst asunder and broken,
exults, the fierce Marii, too, and the Cethegi with their
bared arms5. I beheld the Drusi exulting, names be-
loved by the populace"; the Gracchi, exorbitant with their
laws, and who dared such mighty exploits. Hands, bound
with the eternal knots of iron, and in the dungeon of Dis,
clap in applause, and the guilty multitude demands the
fields of the blessed. The possessor of the empty realms is
opening the pallid abodes, and is sharpening rocks torn off,
and adamant hard with its chains, and is preparing punish-
ment for the conqueror. Take back with thee, O youth,
this comfort, that in their placid retreat the shades await
thy father and thy house, and in the serene quarter of the
realms are preparing room for Pompey.

1 Fortune, complaining of thee) ver. 787. He alludes to the successful
career of Sulla, who attributed his prosperity to the Goddess Fortuna, and
took the name of Felix after the death of the younger Marius, and called his
son Faustus and his daughter Fausta. He complains of Fortune because the
Patrician faction which he had headed is being worsted by the anus of
Csesar.

* Deploring his hapless descendant) ver. 788. " Scipio Africanus the elder
deplores the fate of his descendant Metellus Scipio, who is doomed to fall by
the sword in Africa." See the Note to 1. 311.

3 Elder Cato, ike foe of Carthage) ver. 789. Cato, the Censor, or the
Elder, the implacable enemy of Carthage, is grieved for the destiny of his
preat grandson Porcitis Cato, who is doomed to fall by his own sword at
Utica. See 1. 311 and B. ii. 1. 238.

* First Consul, the tyrants expelled) ver. 791. L. Junius Brutus, the first
Consul, on the expulsion of the Tarquins, is alone glad, inasmuch as the
tyrant Caesar is destined to fall, and in part by means of his descendants
Marcus and Decius Brutus.

* TJie Cetlteyi with, their bared arms) ver. 794. See B. ii. 1. 543, and the
Note to the passage.

6 The Drusi exulting, names beloved by Ute populace) ver. 795. He probably
alludes to M. Livius Drusus, who, to conciliate the Roman populace, renewed
several of the propositions and imitated the measures of the Gracchi. He
proposed and carried laws for the distribution of corn, or for its sale at a low
price, and for the assignment of the public lands.

B. vi. 805-826.] PHAESALIA, 247

"And let not the glory of a short life cause thee anxiety;
the hour will come that is to mingle all chieftains alike.
Make ye haste to die, and proud with your high spirit
go down though from humble graves, and tread under
foot the ghosts of Romans deified 1. It is sought to know
which tomb the wave of the Nile, and which that of the
Tiber is to wash, and only is the combat among the
chieftains as to ~ their place of burial. Seek not thou to
know thy own destiny ; the Fates, while I am silent, will
declare; a prophet more sure, Pompey himself, thy sire,
will declare all things to thee ;) in the Sicilian field? ; he,
too, uncertain whither he shall invite thee, whence warn thee
away, what regions to bid thee avoid, what Constellations
of the world. Wretched men, dread Europe, and Libya, and
Asia 4 ; according to your triumphs ft does Fortune distribute
your sepulchres. 0 wretched house, nothing throughout the
whole earth wilt thou behold more safe than Emathia."8

After he has thus revealed the Fates, gloomy with speech-
less features he stands, and demands death once again.
Magic incantations are needed, and drugs, that the carcase
may fall, and the Fates are unable to restore the soul to
themselves, the law of hell now once broken. Then, with
plenteous wood she builds up a pile ; the dead man comes
to the fires; the youth placed upon the lighted heap

' The ghosts of Romans deified) ver. 809. He alludes to the deification
of Julius Caesar, the victorious opponent of Porapey, and that of the Roman
Emperors his successors. This line must certainly have been penned in a
hostile spirit towards the Emperor Nero.

2 Is the combat among the chieftains as to) ver. 811. This is somewhat
similar to the line in Gray's Elegy : —

" The paths of glory lead but to the grave."

3 Will declare all things to thee) ver. 814. He probably alludes to a
future scene which was to have been depicted in his Poem, in which Pompey
was to appear to his son Sextiis in his Sicilian campaign, and warn him of
his approaching destruction : the Poem being unfinished comes to an end
long antecedent to that period.

4 Dread Europe, and Libya, and Asia) ver. 817. The meaning is,
" Your father shall die in Egypt in Africa, your brother at Munda in Spain,
and you yourself at Miletus in Asia Minor."

6 According to your triumphs) ver. 818. Pompey the elder enjoyed
triumphs for his campaign against Sertorius in Spain, against Mithridates in
Asia Minor, and for his successes in Egypt

6 More safe than Eniathia) ver. 819. " From Thessaly you will escape
alive, from other regions you will not."

248 PHARSA.LIA. (B. vt 826-830.

Erictho leaves, permitting him at length to die ; and she
goes attending Sextus to his father's camp.

The heavens wearing the aspect of light, until they
brought their footsteps safe within the tents, the night.
commanded to withhold the day1, afforded its dense shades.

1 Commanded to withhold the day) ver. 830. The meaning is, that tho
night was prolonged by Erictho, that Sextus might have time to return to his
father's camp unobserved.

249
BOOK THE SEVENTH.

CONTENTS.

The vision of Pompey the night before the battle of Pharsalia is described,
1-44. His soldiers demand to be led forth to battle, 45-61. Cicero's
address to Pompey on this occasion, 62-85. Pompey's answer, 85-123.
The soldiers prepare for battle, 124-150. Portentous signs appear, 151-
184. Distant nations are made aware of the impending catastrophe, 185-
213. The army of Pompey is described, 214-234. Caesar's delight on
seeing them preparing for battle, 235-249. He harangues his soldiers,
250-329. They prepare for battle, 330-336. Pompey harangues his
army, 337-384. The Poet laments the approaching slaughter, 385-459.
The soldiers hesitate on both sides on recognizing each other, 460-469.
Crastinus, a soldier in Caesar's army, commences the battle, 470-475.
The beginning of the battle is described, 476-505. Caesar attacks
the army of Pompey in flank, and the cavalry is repulsed, 506-544.
The centre of Pompey's army offers a stronger resistance, 545-550. The
Poet is averse to describe the scenes of horror there perpetrated, 551-556.
Caesar exhorts his men to deeds of valour, 557-585. It is the design
of Brutus to slay Caesar, 586-596. Multitudes of the Patricians are slain,
among whom is Domitius, 597-616. The Poet laments the carnage, 617-
646. Pompey takes to flight, 647-679. The Poet apostrophizes Pompey,
680-711. Pompey comes to Larissa, where he is welcomed by the inha-
bitants, 712-727. Caesar takes possession of the enemy's camp, 728-786.
The bodies of Pompey's troops lie unburied, a prey to birds and wild beasts,
787-846. The Poet concludes with imprecations against the scene of
such horrors, 847-872.

NEVER more tardy from the ocean than the eternal laws
demand, did mournful Titan speed on his steeds along
the heavens; and he checked his chariot, as the skies
whirled him along. He was hoth ready to endure eclipse,
and the grievance of light withdrawn; and he attracted
clouds, not as food for his flames 1, but lest he might shine
serenely upon the regions of Thessaly.

But the night, the last portion of fortunate existence
for Magnus, deceived his anxious slumhers with vain pros-
pects. For he seemed to himself, in the seat of the Pom-

1 Not as food for his flames) ver. 5. It was the notion of some of the
ancient philosophers, and particularly of Heraclitus and the Stoics, that the
heat of the sun was nourished by the moisture of the clouds.

250 I'lIARSALIA. [B. vn. 9-27.

peian Theatro1, to behold forms innumerable of tbe com-
monalty of Rome, and his own name raised with joyous
voices to the stare, and the resounding tiers'* contending
in applause. Such were the looks and the shouts of the
applauding populace, when formerly, a young man, and at
the period of his first triumph, after the nations which
the rushing Iberus surrounds were subdued, and the arms
which the flying Sertoriusa urged on, the West having been
reduced to peace, revered as much in his white toga4 as in
that which adorned the chariot, the Senate giving applause,
he sat, as yet but a Roman knight

Whether, at the end of successes, anxious for the future,
sleep flew back to joyous times, or whether, prophesying,
by its wonted perversions, things contrary to what is seen,
it bore the omens of great woe ; or whether to thee, for-
bidden any more to behold thy paternal abodes, Fortune in
this fashion presented Rome. Break not his slumbers, ye
sentinels of the camp ; let no trumpet resound in his ears.
The rest of the morrow, direful, and saddened with the
image of the day, will from every quarter bring the blood-

1 In the seat of the P&mpeian T/ttatre) ver. 9. Pompey erected the first
Stone Theatre at Rome, near the Campus Martius. It was of great magnifi-
cence and was built after the model of that of Mitylene in the isle of Lesbos,
but on a much larger scale, as it was able to contain 40,000 persons.

8 And the resounding tiers) ver. 11. " Cuneos," literally " wedges." The
tiers or sets of seats in the theatres of Greece and Rome were divided into
a number of compartments, which converging, resembled cones from which
the tops are cut off ; hence they were termed *««*<5if, and in Latin "cunei,"
or " wedges." It was the custom for the populace to applaud such of the
great as were their favourites on their entrance into the theatre. Plutarch
relates that the night before the battle of Fharsalia Pompey dreamed that as
he went into the theatre the people received him with great applause, and
that he himself was adorning the Temple of Venus Victrir, or " the Victo-
rious," with spoils. He was partly encouraged and partly disheartened
by this dream ; but the latter feeling was predominant, inasmuch as he feared
lest the adorning a place consecrated to Venus should be performed by Caesar
with the spoils taken from himself, who boasted of being descended from that
Goddess through the line of lulus or Ascanius.

3 The arms which tJte flying Sertorius) ver. 16. In allusion to his triumph
over Sertorius, the leader of the Marian party in Spain. See B. ii. 1. 549,
and the Note to the passage, and the Note to B. rii. 1. 25.

4 In his white toga) ver. 17. The white toga, or the "toga pura," was
worn by the Senators in the time of peace, while a robe of purple covered with
embroidery was worn by the victorious general in the triumphal chariot.
The family of Pompey was of the Equestrian order.

B. vii. 27-45.] PHARSALIA. 251

stained ranks, from every side the war. Whence canst thou
then obtain the slumbers of the populace1 and a happy
night? O blessed, if even thus thy Home could behold
thee!

Would that, Magnus, the Gods of heaven had granted a
single day to thy country and to thee, on which either,
assured of destiny, might have enjoyed the last blessing of
affection so great2. Thou goest as though destined to die3
in the Ausonian city. She, conscious to herself of her
assured wishes in behalf of thee, has not believed that this
evil ever existed in destiny; that thus she is to lose the
tomb even of Magnus. Thee, with mingling griefs, would
both old men and youths have bewailed, and the child un-
taught. The female throng, their locks dishevelled, would,
as at the funeral of Brutus 4, have torn their breasts. Now
even, although they may fear the darts of the unscrupulous
victor, although Cffisar himself may bring word of thy
death, they will weep ; but, while they are bringing frankin-
cense, while laurel wreaths to the Thunderer5. O wretched
people, whose groans devour their griefs ! who equally lament
thee in the Theatre no longer full !

The sunbeams had conquered the stars, when, with the

1 Obtain the slumbers of the populace) ver. 28. " Unde pares somnos
populi, noctemque beatamV' The Commentators are at variance as to what
is the meaning of this line, and it is undecided whether "pares" is a verb or
an adjective, and whether the sentence should be read with or without a note
of interrogation. It seems, however, most likely that "pares" is a verb ; in
which case the sentence may either mean " How, Pompey, are you to enjoy
in future the placid slumbers common to the lower classes V or, " How, Pom-
pey, are yon to provide placid slumbers for your harassed country?"

2 The last blessing of affection so great) ver. 32. " Would that, aware of
your approaching end, the Fates had granted one day on which you and the
Boman populace might have bid each other an eternal farewell."

3 As though destined to die) ver. 33. That is, " in your present dream."

4 As at the funeral of Brutvs) ver. 39. The matrons of Rome mourned a
whole year for Lucius Junius Brutus, the avenger of Lucretia, who expelled
the Tarquins from the city.

* Laurel wreaths to the Thunderer) ver. 42. " They will now weep for
you though forced to carry frankincense and garlands to the Capitol in
honor of the triumph of the victorious Caesar." The Poet covertly implies
the lawlessness of which Caesar will be guilty in insisting upon a triumph for
a victory gained in civil war, contrary to the laws of his country, which ex-
pressly forbade it.

252 PHAKSALIA. [B. vii. 45-66.

mingled murmur of the camps the multitude resounded,
and, the Fates dragging on the world to ruin, demanded the
signal for combat. The greatest part of the wretched
throng, not destined to behold the day throughout, mur-
murs around the very tent of the general, and, inflamed,
with vast tumult, urges on the speeding hours of approach-
ing death. Direful frenzy arises ; each one desires to pre-
cipitate his own destinies and those of the state. Pompey is
called slothful and timorous, and too sparing of his father-
in-law, and attached to his sway of the world1, in desiring
to have at the same moment so many nations from every
part under his own control, and being in dread of peace.
Still more, both the kings and the eastern nations, too, com-
plain that the war is prolonged, and that they are detained
at a distance from their native land.

Is it your pleasure, O Gods of heaven, when it is your
purpose to overthrow all things, to add to our errors this
crime-? We rush on upon slaughter, and arms that are to
injure ourselves we demand. In the camp of Pompey, Phar-
salia is an object of desire ! Tullius, the greatest author
of Roman eloquence, beneath whose rule and Consular toga
the fierce Catiline trembled at the axes3, producers of peace,
enraged with the warfare, while he longed for the Rostra
and the Forum, having, as a soldier, submitted to a silence

1 And attached to his sway of the «rorW) ver. 54. Pompey was accused of
being too fond of his sway over monarchs gathered from all regions of the
world, and unwilling to bring the contest to a conclusion. We learn from
Plutarch and Appian that on this occasion he was styled " Agamemnon," and
the " King of kings." Caesar, in his account of the Civil War, B. iii. c. 82,
confirms the present statement of Lucan. " The forces of Porapey, being
thus augmented by the troops of Scipio, their former expectations were con-
firmed, and their hopes of victory so much increased, that whatever time
intervened was considered as so much delay to their return to Italy ; aud
whenever Pompey was acting with slowness and caution, they used to ex-
claim that it was the business only of a single day, but that he had a passion
for power, and was delighted in having persons of Consular and Praetorian
rank in the number of his slaves."

2 To add to our errors this crime) ver. 59. " Is it your determination that,
in addition to the fatality which decrees our downfall, we shall be guilty of
perverseness amounting to criminality 1 "

3 Catiline trembled at the axes) ver. 64. He alludes to the part which
Cicero, then Consul, took in quelling Catiline's conspiracy. It was in a great
measure by his prudence that it was suppressed.

B. vii. 66-84.] I'lIARSALIA. 253

so prolonged, reported the language of all. Eloquence
added its powers l to the feeble cause : —

" Fortune requests this only of thee, Magnus, in return
for favours so numerous, that thou wilt be ready to make
use of her ; both we, the nobles in thy camp, and thy kings,
with the suppliant world pressing around thee, entreat that
thou wilt permit thy father-in-law to be overcome. Shall
Caesar for so long a time be cause of war- to mankind?
With reason is it distasteful to nations subdued by thee when
speeding past them, that Pompey should be slow in victory.
Whither has thy spirit fled, or where is thy confidence in
destiny ? Dost thou have apprehensions, ungrateful man,
as to the Gods of heaven? And dost thou hesitate to trust
the cause of the Senate to the Deities ?

" The troops themselves will tear up thy standards, and
will spring forward to the combat. Let it shame thee to
have conquered by compulsion. If by thee as our appointed
leader, if by us wars are waged, be it their right to meet
upon whatever field they please. Why dost thou avert the
swords of the whole world from the blood of Caesar ? Hands
are brandishing weapons ; with difficulty does each await the
delaying standards ; make haste that thy own trumpet-call
may not forsake thee. Magnus, the Senate long to know3

1 Eloquence added its powers) ver. 67. It has been generally supposed
by the learned that during Cicero's residence in the camp of Pompey he was
in declining health, affected with low spirits, and in the habit of inveighing
against everything that was going on there, and giving way to the deepest
despondency. A knowledge that this was the case may possibly have caused
Lucan to represent him as one of those who urged Pompey, against his own
inclination, to fight the battle of Pharsalia; but it is the fact that he really
was not present at that battle.

- He cmise of vat) ver. 72. " Bellum" has here the meaning of "a cause
of warfare."

3 The Senate long to Mow) ver. 84-5. " Scire Senatus avet, miles te,
Magne, seqiiatur, An comes." This passage admits of two modes of interpre-
tation : — "The Senate wishes to know whether you think that you have
despotic sway over them, and that they are only your obedient soldiers, or
whether you look upon them as your equals and sharers in the command."
This is the old interpretation, but, Lemaire suggests another, which seems
much more consistent with probability : " Do you look upon the Senators as
soldiers who have placed themselves under your command, ready to fight, or
merely as fellow travellers, forsooth, in your journey and flight from the
arms of Caesar?"

254 PHARSALIA. [B. vu. 84-108.

whether they are to follow thee as soldiers or whether as
companions."

The leader groaned, and perceived that this was a subter-
fuge of the Gods, and that the Destinies were opposed to
his own feelings.

" If this is the pleasure of all," he said ; " if the occasion
requires Magnus as a soldier, not a general, no further will
I delay the Fates. In one ruin let Fortune involve the
nations, and let this day be to a large portion of mankind
the very last. Still, Rome, I call thee to witness, that
Magnus has received1, the day on which all tilings came to
ruin. The labour of the war might have cost thee no wound2;
it might have delivered up the leader, subdued without
slaughter and a captive, to violated peace 3. What frenzy is
this in crimes, 0 ye, blind to fate ? Do they dread to wage
a civil war, so as not to conquer with blood ? The earth we
have wrested from him4, from the whole ocean we have
excluded him; his famishing troops we have compelled
to premature rapine of the crops5; and in the enemy have
we wrought the wish to prefer to be slaughtered with swords,
and to mingle the deaths of his partisans with my own.

" A great part of the warfare has been accomplished hi
those measures, by which it has been brought about that the
raw recruit is in no dread of the combat, if only under the
excitement of valour and in the heat of resentment they de-
mand the standards to be raised. The very fear of an evil
about to come has committed many a one to extreme dangers.
He is the bravest man, who, ready to endure what is
deserving of fear, if it impends close at hand, can also
defer it. Is it your pleasure to abandon this so pros-

1 That Magnus lias received) ver. 92. Has had this fatal day forced
upon him by necessity, and has not sought it.

1 Might have cost thee no wound) ver. 93. He means that the war might
have been prolonged so as to weary out the enemy without any bloodshed.

3 Delivered up the leader to violated peace) ver. 94. " Tradere paci," ac-
cording to some of the Commentators, simply means " to reduce to peace " by
subduing him ; but Burmann thinks that it signifies " to immolate Caesar as
a victim to that peace which he has so wantonly violated."

4 The earth we have wrested from him) ver. 97. He means the regions of
the East, the richest part of the Roman provinces, which were favouring
the cause of Pompey against Caesar.

4 To premature rapine of the crops) ver. 99. During the war in
Epirus.

B. vii. 108-135.] PHARSALIA. 255

perous state of things to Fortune, to leave the hazard of
the world to the sword ? They wish rather for their leader
to fight than to conquer. Fortune, thou hadst granted me
the Roman state to rule ; receive it still greater, and protect
it amid the blindness of warfare.

" War will be neither the crime nor the glory of Pompey.
Before the Gods of heaven, thou dost conquer me, Ctesar, by
thy hostile prayers. The battle is now fought. What an
amount of crimes, and of evils an extent how vast will this day
bring upon nations! how many kingdoms will lie in ruin!
How turbid will Enipeus run * with Roman blood ! I could
wish that the first dart of this lamentable warfare would strike
this head, if without the ruin of the state and the downfall
of the party, it were about to fall ; for not more joyous to
Magnus will victory prove. To nations, this slaughter per-
petrated, Pompey will be this day either a hated or a pitied
name2. Every woe that the allotted destiny of things shall
bring will belong to the conquered, to the conqueror every
crime."

Thus he speaks, and allows the combat to the nations,
and gives loose rein to them as they rage with anger ; and
just as the mariner, overpowered by the boisterous Cor us,
leaves the rudder to the winds, and, skill abandoned, a
sluggish burden, the ship is borne along. Confused, with
an anxious murmuring the camp resounds, and bold hearts
throb against their breasts with uncertain palpitations. On
the countenances of many is the paleness of approaching
death, and an aspect strongly indicating their destiny.
It is clear that the day is come, which is to bestow a fate
for everlasting upon human affairs, and it is manifest, that
in that combat it is sought what Rome is to be :f. His
own dangers each man knows not, distracted with greater
fears.

Who, beholding the shores overwhelmed by sea, who,

1 How turbid mil Enipeus run) ver. 116. See B. vi. 1. 373.

2 A hated or a pitied name) ver. 120-1. " If I gain this victory it will
only be through the slaughter of my fellow citizens, and the nations who en-
trust their fortunes to me ; if I am conquered, I myself am irretrievably
ruined."

a Is sought what Rome is to be) ver. 132. Whether it is destined to
remain a free republic, or is to become a monarchy under the sway of a
tyrant.

256 THAR3ALIA. [B. vir. 135-153.

seeing the ocean on the summits of mountains, and the sky,
the sun hurled down, falling upon the earth, the downfall
of things so numerous, could feel fear for himself? There
is no leisure to have apprehensions for one's self; for the
City and for Magnus is the alarm.

Nor have they confidence in their swords, unless the
points shine shai-pened with the whetstone. Then is every
javelin pointed against the rock; with better strings they
tighten the hows ; it is a care to fill the quivers with chosen
arrows 1. The horseman increases the spurs, and fits on
the thongs of the reins. If it is lawful to compare the
labours of men with the Gods of heaven, not otherwise,
Phlcgra supporting the furious Giants 2, did the sword of
Mars grow warm upon the Sicilian anvils :t ; and a second
time the trident of Neptune grew red with flames, and,
Python lying prostrate, Psean renewed his darts, Pallas
scattered the locks of the Gorgon upon her .lEgis, and
the Cyclops moulded anew the Pallensean thunderbolts of
Jove 4.

Fortune, however, did not forbear by various marks to
disclose the woes about to ensue. For while they were re-
pairing to the Thessalian fields, the whole sky opposed them

1 To fill the quivers with chosen arrow*) ver. 142. The "pharetra," or
quiver filled with arrows, was used by most of the ancient nations that ex-
celled in archery, among whom were the Scythians, Persians, Lyoians, Thra-
cians, and Cretans. It was made of leather, and was sometimes adorned
with gold and colours. It had a lid, and was suspended by a belt from the
right shoulder. Its usual position was on the left hip, and it was thus worn
by the Scythians and Egyptians. The Cretans, however, wore it behind the
back, and Diana in her statue is represented aa so doing.

2 Phlcgra supporting thefunous Giants) ver. 145. See B. v. 1. 597, and
the Note to the passage.

3 Grow icarm upon the Sicilian anvils) ver. 146. He alludes to the pre-
parations which, previous to the battle of the Gods with the Giants, Vulcan
and the Cyclops made at the forge which they had at Mount 2Etna in Sicily.
There they furbished the lance or sword (" ensis" may mean either) of Mars,
the trident of Neptune, the arrows with which Paean, or Apollo, had slain
the serpent Python, the JEgis or shield of Minerva, on which was the head of
the Gorgon Medusa, and the thunderbolts of Jupiter.

4 The Pallenaan thunderbolts of Jove) ver. 150. So called because
about to be employed at Pallene, which was more anciently called
Phlegm, where this battle was said to have taken place. It was a Peninsula
jutting out into the sea from Chalcidice in Macedonia. On the Isthmus
which connected it with the main land stood the town of Potidaea.

B. vn. 153-169.] PHAESALIA. 257

as they come, and in the eyes of the men the lightnings
rent asunder the clouds; and torches meeting them, and
columns of immense flames, and the sky presented ser-
pentine forms, greedy of the waves1, with fiery meteors
intermingled, and with hurled lightnings dimmed their
eyes. The crests it struck off from their helmets2, and
dissolved the hilts of their melted swords, and liquefied
the darts torn away3, and made the hurtful weapon to
smoke with sulphur from the skies.

Moreover, the standards, covered with swarms innu-
merable 4, and with difficulty torn up from the ground 5,
bowed the head of the standard-bearer, weighed down with
an unusual burden, soaking with tears, even as far as
Thessaly the standards of Koine and of the republic".
The bull, urged onward for the Gods above, flies from the
spurned altar, and throws himself headlong along the
Emathian fields ; and for the sad rites no victim is found.

But thou, Csesar, what heavenly Gods of criminality,
what Eumenides, didst thou with due ceremonials invoke 7 ?

1 Serpentine forms, greedy of the waves) ver. 156. " Fythoras aquarum"
probably means " water-spouts" assuming a serpentine shape.

2 The crests it struck off from their helmets) ver. 158. The helmets of the
ancients were very commonly surmounted by crests of horse-hair. In the
Roman army the crest was not only used for ornament, but to distinguish
the different centuries, each of which wore one of a different colour.

3 And liquefied the darts torn away) ver. 160. Most of these portentous
occurrences are related by Valerius Maximus as having happened to Pompey
in his march from Dyrrhachium to Thessaly ; and, according to him, they
were so many warnings for him to avoid a battle with Caesar.

4 Covered with swarms innumerable) ver. 161. Weise takes "examen"
here to mean "flocks of birds ;" but it is more probable that swarms of bees
are meant, which Valerius Maximus mentions on the same occasion as clinging
to the standards of Pompey's troops, B. i. c. 6.

4 With difficulty lorn up from the ground) ver. 162. The standards stuck
so fast in the ground that it was only with the utmost difficulty that they
were withdrawn from it, and then they were so weighty that the standard-
bearers were forced to incline their heads forwards in supporting them ; they
were dripping, too, with water, as though weeping for the public calamities.

6 The standards of Rome and of the republic) ver. 164. The word
"signa" is repeated in this line by the figura anaphora. They grieved because
hitherto they had been the standards of the whole Roman republic, whereas
in future they were doomed to serve in the cause of but one individual,
namely, Caesar, and his successors.

7 What Eumenides didst f/tow invoke) ver. 169. Lucaa, with his usual hos-

8

258 PHABSALIA. [a vn. 169-188.

What Deities of the Stygian realms, and u-hat infernal
fiends, and monsters steeped in night, didst thou pro-
pitiate, so ruthlessly about to wage the impious warfare?
Now (it is matter of doubt whether they believed the por-
tents of the £rods, or their own excessive fears), Pindus
seemed to many to meet with Olympus, and Haemus to
sink in the deep valleys, Pharsalia to send forth by night
the din of warfare, flowing blood to run along Osssean
Boebeis1; and in turn they wondered at their features
being concealed amid gloom2, and at the day growing
pale, and at night hovering over their helmets, and their
departed parents and all the ghosts of their kindred flitting
before then- eyes. But to their minds this was one consola-
tion, in that the throng, conscious of their wicked intentions,
who hoped for the throats of their fathers, who longed for
the breasts of their brothers, exulted in these portents and
the tumultuous feelings of their minds, and deemed the
sudden portents to be omens of their impious deeds.

What wonder, that nations, whom3 the last day of liberty
was awaiting, trembled with frantic fear, if a mind fore-
knowing woes is granted to mankind ? The Roman, who, a

tility to Caesar, implies that on the night before the battle he sacrificed to the
Infernal Deities ; he is censured by Bunnann for implying that the Goda
of heaven might sanction criminality, and for not knowing that victory was
never supposed to lie in the hands of the Infernal Deities. Appian, B. ii.
c. 116, informs us that in the middle of the night before the battle Caesar
performed sacrifice, and invoked Mars, and Venus his ancestress, and vowed
a temple to Victory if he should gain the battle.

1 To run along Otscean Boebeis) ver. 176. See B. vi. L 382, and the Note
to the passage.

* Being concealed amid gloom) ver. 177. Floras, B. iv. c. 2, mentions the
deep gloom that came over in the middle of the day. Badiua Ascensius
thinks that the following remarks of Lucan here apply to the partisans of
Caesar ; it is, however, pretty clear that he is censuring the Fompeian party
for their readiness to enter upon the civil strife.

* What wonder, that nations, whom) ver. 185-7. " Quid mirum, populos,
quos lux extrema manebat, Lymphato trepidasse metn 1 prassaga malorum Si
data mens homini est." This passage admits of three modes of interpreta-
tion : " What wonder is it that people were alarmed who had now arrived
at the last day of their lives?" or, " ^Yhat wonder if they were alarmed when
the waning light of liberty was forsaking them V or, " What wonder if na-
tions who saw the light at the extremities of the world had apprehensions at
that time of the scene of horror then acting in Thessaly 1"

B. vn. 188-203.] PHARSALIA. 259

stranger, lies adjacent to Tyrian Gades1, and he who drinks
of Armenian Araxes2, beneath whatever clime, beneath
•whatever Constellation of the universe he is, is sad, and is
ignorant of the cause, and chides his flagging spirits ; he
knows not what he is losing on the Emathian plains. An
augur, if there is implicit credit3 to be given to those who
relate it, sitting on the Euganean hill4, where the steaming
Aponus •' arises from the earth, and the waters of Timavus
of An tenor" are dispersed in various channels, exclaimed : —
" The critical day is come, a combat most momentous is
being waged, the impious arms of Pompey and of Caesar
are meeting." Whether it was that he marked the thun-
ders and the presaging weapons of Jove, or beheld the
whole sky and the poles standing still in the discordant
heavens ; or whether the saddening light in the sky pointed
out the fight by the gloomy paleness of the sun.

The day of Thessaly undoubtedly did nature introduce
unlike to all the days which she displays ; if, universally,
with the experienced augur, the mind of man had marked7

1 Adjacent to Tyrian Gades) ver. 187. Gades, now Cadiz, in Spain, was
said to have been a Phrygian or Tyrian colony.

2 Of Armenian Araxes) ver. 188. See B. i. 1. 19, and the Note to the
passage.

3 If there is implicit credit) ver. 192. He alludes to the story which
is related by Plutarch and Aulus Gellius, B. xvi. c. 18, that on the
day when the battle of Pharsalia was fought C. Cornelius, a celebrated
soothsayer, was then at Patavium, and that, observing the portentous signs
given by his science, he told those who were then standing by him that that
very instant the battle was beginning ; and then, turning again to the signs,
lie suddenly sprang forward as though inspired, and exclaimed, " Caesar, thou
hast conquered."

4 Sitting on tlte Euganean hill) ver. 192. The Euganean Hills were near
the city of Patavium, now Padua, in the north of Italy, which was said so
have been founded by a people called the Euganei.

s Where the steaming Aponus) ver. 193. The Aponus or " Aponi Fons,"
" Aponian Springs," was a medicinal spring in the neighbourhood of Pata-
vium, much valued for its healing qualities.

6 Timavus of Anterior) ver. 194. Timavus is a stream now called Ti-
mavo or Friuli, forming the boundary between Istria and Venetia, and falling
into the Sinus Tergestinus in the Adriatic or Gulf of Venice. Antenor, who
fled from Troy with some Trojans, was said to have been the founder of
Patavium.

7 Tfie mind of man had marked) ver. 203. " If mankind had been en-
dowed with the augur's skill, they might have known by the signs prevalent
throughout the world the contest that was then going on at Pharsalia."

s 2

260 PHARSALIA. [B. vn. 203-223.

the unusual phenomena of the heavens, Pharsalia might
have been beheld by the whole world. O mightiest of men,
the indications of whom Fortune afforded throughout the
earth, to whose destinies all heaven had leisure to attend !
These deeds, both among future nations and the races of
your descendants, whether by their own fame alone they
shall come down to remote ages, or whether the care of my
labours is in any degree able as well to profit mighty names,
when the wars shall be read of, will excite both hopes and
fears, and wishes destined to be of no avail; and all,
moved, shall read of thy fate as though approaching
and not concluded, and still, Magnus, shall wish thee
success.

The soldiers, when, gleamed upon by the opposite rays
of Phoebus, descending, they have covered all the hills with
glittering brightness, are not promiscuously sent forth upon
the plains; in firm array stand the doomed ranks. To
thee, Lentulus, is entrusted the care of the left whig1, to-
gether with the first legion, which then was the best in war,
and the fourth; to thee, Domitius2, valiant, with the Deity
adverse, is given the front of the army on the right.
But Hie bravest troops redouble the strength of the centre
of the battle, which, drawn forth from the lands of the
Cilicians, Scipio commands3, the chief commander hi the

1 To thee, Lentulus, is entrusted the care of the left wing) ver. 218. On the
other hand, Appian assigns the right wing to Lentulus Spinther, and Plutarch
to Pompey, while he gives the left to Domitius. Caesar says, in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 88 : — " On the left wing were the two legions delivered over by Caesar
at the beginning of the disputes in compliance with the Senate's decree, one of
which was called the first, the other the third. Here Pompey commanded
in person." This is the more likely, as, from the strength of these legions,
they would probably be placed opposite to Caesar's strongest legion, the
tenth, which was on his right.

2 To thee, Domitiits) ver. 220. This was L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, who
had been taken and released by Cresar at Corfinium, and had opposed his
arms at Massilia ; on both of which occasions, as here remarked, he had been
singularly unfortunate.

3 Scipio commands) ver. 223. This was Metellus Scipio, the father-
in-law of Pompey, who had arrived a few days before with eight legions
from Syria. Caesar says, in the Civil YTar, B. iii. c. 88 : — " Scipio, with the
Syrian legions, commanded the centre. The Cilician legion, in conjunction
with the Spanish cohorts, which we s:iid were brought over by Afranius, were
disposed on the right wing. These Pompey considered his steadiest troops."

B. vii. 223-231.] PHAESALIA. 261

Libyan land1, a soldier in this. But near the streams and
the waters- of the flowing Enipeus, the mountain cohorts
of the Cappadocians'', and the Pontic cavalry with their
loose reins4, take their stand.

But most of the positions on the diy plain5 Tetrarchs
and Kings0 and mighty potentates held, and all the purple
which is obedient to the Latian sword. Thither, too, did
Libya send her Numidians"', and Crete her Cydonians8;
thence was there a flight for the arrows of Itursea0; thence,

1 In tJw Libyan land) ver. 223. After the death of Pompey, Scipio took
the command of the war in Africa.

• Hut near the streams and the waters) ver. 224. The rest of the disposition
of Pompey's forces is thus stated by Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 88 : —
" The rest he had interspersed between the centre and the wing, and he had
a hundred and ten complete cohorts ; these amounted to forty-five thousand
men. He had, besides, two cohorts of volunteers, who, having received fa-
vours from him in former wars, flocked to his standard ; these were dispersed
through his whole army. The seven remaining cohorts he had disposed to
protect his camp and the neighbouring forts. His right wing was secured by
a river with steep banks; for which reason he placed all his cavalry, archers,
and slingers on his left wing."

3 Mountain cohorts of the Cappadocians) ver. 225. The Cappadocians
from Asia Minor were commanded by their king, Ariobarzanes. See B. ii.
1. 344, and the Note to the passage. It is not known whether the epithet
"mon tana" is given to them from living in mountainous districts in their
native country, or from their being encamped on the hills near Pharsalia ;
most probably the former is the fact.

4 Pontic cavalry vnth their loose reins) ver. 225. "Largus habenae."
These were the ancestors of the Cossacks of the present day, and seem to
have similarly excelled in horsemanship.

s Positions on the dry plain) ver. 226. "Sicci;" meaning that part of
the plain which was at a distance from the river.

6 Tetrarcks and Kings) ver. 227. A Tetrarch was originally one who had
the fourth part of a kingdom to govern; hence the word came to be applied
to small potentates, who, though enjoying regal dignity and power, were not
considered worthy of the name of " Rex," or " King."

7 Libya send her Numidians) ver. 229. The subjects of Juba, the ally
of Pompey.

9 And Crete far Cydonians) ver. 229. Cydonis, or Cydon, was one of
the principal cities of the isle of Crete, on the north-west coast of which it
was situate. The inhabitants were among the most skilful archers of Crete ;
and it was the first place from which quinces were brought to Rome, which
were thence called " mala Cydonia," afterwards corrupted into " Melicotone,"
the old English name of the fruit.

" For tli# arrows of Tturcea) ver. 230. The country of Ituroea was situate
on the north-eastern border of Palestine. Its people were of the Arab race,
and of warlike and predatory habits. Pompey had recently reduced them,

262 PHARSALU. [B. vii. 231-242.

fierce Gauls, did you1 saDy forth against your wonted foe;
there did Iberia wield her contending bucklers-. Tear
from the victor the nations ', Magnus, and, the blood of the
world spilt at one moment, cut short for him all triumphs.

On that day, by chance, his position being left, Caesar,
about to move his standards for foraging hi the standing
corn 4, suddenly beholds the enemy descending into the level
plains, and sees the opportunity presented to him, a thousand
times asked for in his prayers, upon which he is -to submit
everything to the last chance. For, sick of delay, and
burning with desire for rule, he had begun, in this short space
of time, to condemn the civil war as slow-paced wickedness.

in a great degree, under the Roman rule, and many of their warriors entered
the Roman army, in which they distinguished themselves by their skill in
archery and horsemanship. They were not, however, reduced to complete
subjection to Rome till after the Civil Wars.

1 Thence, fierce Gauls, did you) ver. 281. Burmann thinks that the Gala-
tians of Asia Minor are here referred to, who were said to be descendants of
the people of Gaul, and were aiding Pompey under their aged king Deiotarus.
It is, however, more probable, from the allusion to their "wonted foe,"
that the Allobroges are alluded to, the desertion of two of whom to Pompey,
Roscillus and JEgus, is mentioned by Caesar in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 59-
61. He says that they went over " with a great retinue."

3 Wield tier contending bucklers) ver. 232. The " cetra " was a target or
small round shield, made of the hide of a quadruped. It was worn by the
people of Spain (as here mentioned) and of Mauritania. By the latter
people it was sometimes made from the skin of the elephant. As Tacitus
mentions the "cetra" as being used by the Britons, it is probably the same
with the " target " used by the Highlanders of Scotland.

3 Tear from the victw ike nations) ver. 233. By causing the blood to be
shed of so many nations, leave none for Coesar to triumph over.

* For foraging in the standing corn} ver. 236. Caesar thus relates the
circumstances here alluded to, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 75 : — " Caesar,
seeing no likelihood of being able to bring Pompey to an action, judged it
the most expedient method of conducting the war, to decamp from that post,
and to be always in motion : with this hope, that by shifting his camp and
removing from place to place, he might be more conveniently supplied with
corn, and also, that by being in motion he might get some opportunity of
forcing them to battle, and, by constant marches, harass Pompey's army,
which was not accustomed to fatigue. These matters being settled, when
the signal for marching was given, and the tents struck, it was observed that
shortly before, contrary to his daily practice, Pompey's army had advanced
further than usual from his entrenchments, so that it appeared possible to
come to an action on even ground." According to another account, Caesar
had sent out three legions the night before, to forage, which, on perceiving
Pompey's advance, he forthwith recalled.

B. vii. 242-258.] PHARSALIA. 263

After he saw the fates of the chieftains drawing nigh,
and the closing combat at hand, and perceived the falling
ruins of destiny tottering, this frenzy even, most eager for
the sword, flagged in a slight degree, and his mind, which
his own fortunes did not permit to fear, nor those of Magnus
to hope, bold to engage for a prosperous result, hesitated
in suspense1. Fear thrown aside, confidence sprang up,
better suited for encouraging the ranks : —

" O soldiers, subduers of the world2, the stay of my for-
tunes3, the opportunity for the fight so oft desired is come.
No need is there for prayers ; now hasten your destinies by
the sword. You have in your own power how mighty Caesar
is to prove. This is that day which I remember being pro-
mised me4 at the waves of Rubicon, in hope of which
we took up arms, to which we deferred the return of our
forbidden triumphs5. This is that same which is this day0
to restore our pledges, and which is to give us back our
household Gods, and, your period of service completed, is to

1 Hesitated in suspense) ver. 247-8. His own previous successes will
not allow him to despair, while those of Pompey will not allow him to hope
for the victory.

2 0 soldiers, suldmrs of the world) ver. 250. Caesar, in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 85, gives the following account of the first of his two brief speeches
on this occasion : — " Caesar addressed himself to his soldiers, when they were
at the gates of the camp, ready to inarch out. ' We must defer,' said he,
' our march at present, and set our thoughts on battle, which has been our
constant wish : let us, then, meet the foe with resolute minds. We shall
not hereafter easily find such an opportunity.' " This betokens none of the
hesitation which the Poet ascribes to Cassar on the present occasion.

3 The stay of my fortunes) ver. 250. Conquerors of those regions com-
prehended under the names of Gaul, Hispania, and part of Britain and of
Germany. Appian, in the speech which he attributes to Csesar on the
present occasion, makes him refer to the four hundred nations which he, by
his victories, had added to the Roman sway.

4 }\'/rich I remember leiny promised me) ver. 255. Promised by Laelius,
the Tribune, and assented to by the shouts of the whole army. See B. i.
1. 359, et seq., and 1. 388, et seq.

4 The return of our forbidden triumphs) ver. 256. "The triumph over
the conquered Gauls, which the jealousy of Pompey and the Senate has not
hitherto allowed us to enjoy."

6 That same which is this day) ver. 257-8. • "This is the day which will
restore us who have been banished and declared the enemies of our country
to our homes and our wives and children, to which we have been forbidden
to return, and will be the means of procuring for yon allotments of land, on
which, as cultivators, discharged from war (emeriti), you will be enabled to
settle."

264 PHARSALIA. [u. vn. 258-275.

make you tillers of the land. This tlie day, which, fate being
the witness, is to prove who the most righteously has taken
up arms ; this battle is destined to make the conquered the
guilty one.

" If for me with sword and with flames you have attacked
your country, now fight valiantly, and absolve your swonls
from blame. No hand, the judge of the warfare being
changed1, is guiltless. Not my fortunes are at stake, but
that you yourselves may be a free people do I pray, that
you may-hold sway over all nations. I, myself, anxious to
surrender myself to a private station, and to settle myself as
an humble citizen in a plebeian toga2, refuse to be nothing3
until all this is granted to you. With the blame my own do
you obtain the sway. And with no great bloodshed do you
aspire to the hope of the world : a band of youths selected
from the Grecian wrestling schools, and rendered effeminate
by the pursuits of the places of exercise J, will be before you,
and wielding their arms with difficulty ; the discordant bar-
barism, too, of a mingled multitude, that will not be able
to endure the trumpets, nor, the army moving on, their
own shouts. But few hands with them* will be waging a

1 Tlie judge of the warfare beiny changed) ver. 263. Meaning that neither
side is guiltless, if it has its adversary as the judge of its conduct.

2 An humble citizen- in a plebeian toga) ver. 267. He is ready to resign
the Consulship, and with it the " toga pnctexta," which was the garment worn
by the magistrates, and assume the " toga plebeia," or garment worn by
private persons in time of peace.

3 Refuse to be nothing) ver. 268. " Kihil esse recuso." There have been
two meanings suggested for these words. That adopted by Marmontel and
some of the Commentators is, " So long as I obtain for you your rights,
there is nothing that I would refuse to be." The other, which seems the
more probable, is, " In order that I may gain your liberty for you, I do
refuse to be as nothing," i. e., to be trodden under foot by the Senate, or to
be treated like a private person.

4 By tlie pursuits of tiie places of exercise) ver. 271. " Palaestrae." He
means that, compared with the real hardships which his own veterans have
undergone, the exercises of the Grecian " palaestrae " and " gymnasia" have but
tended to render the partisans of Pompey less hardy. The *' palaestrae '' were
places of exercise, probably intended for such as were about to contend in the
public games, while the " gymnasia" were for the use of the public iu general.
It has, however, been suggested that the "palaestra;" were for the use of the
boys and youths, while the "gymnasia" were intended for the men.

4 But few hands mlh them) ver. 274. Notwithstanding this remark, it is
most probable that by far the greater part of Pompey's army consisted of
Roman citizens, as it is solely by poetic licence that Lucan represents

B. vii. 275-303.] PHARSALIA. 265

civil war ; a great part of the combat will rid the earth of
these nations, and will break down the Roman foe. Go
onward amid dastard nations and realms known by report,
and with the first movement of the sword lay prostrate the
world ; and let it be known that the nations which, so
numerous, Pompey at his chariot led into the City, are not
worth a single triumph1.

" Does it concern the Armenians to what chieftain the
Roman sway belongs ? Or does any barbarian wish to place
Magnus over the Hesperian state, purchased with -the least
bloodshed ? All Romans they detest, and most do they hate
the rulers whom they have known. But me Fortune has
entrusted to bands of whom Gaul has made me witness hi
so many campaigns. Of which soldier shall I not recognize
the sword ? And when a quivering javelin passes through
the air, I shah1 not be deceived in pronouncing by what arm
it has been poised. And if I behold the indications that
never deceived your leader, both stern faces and threatening
eyes, then have you proved the victors. Rivers of blood do
I seem to behold, and both Kings trodden under foot, and
the corpses of Senators scattered, and nations swimming
in boundless carnage.

" But I am delaying my own destinies in withholding you
by these words from rushing upon the weapons. Grant me
pardon for procrastinating the combat. I exult in hopes ;
never have I beheld the Gods of heaven about to present
gifts so great, so close at hand for me ; at the slight distance
of this plain are we removed from our wishes. I am he
who shall be empowered, the battle finished, to make dona-
tions of what nations and monarchs possess. By what
commotion in the skies, by what star of heaven tumed
back, ye Gods above, do ye grant thus much to the Thes-
salian land?

" This day, either the reward of the warfare or the

Pompey 's army as such a vast multitude. We find Caesar, who had no
interest in underrating his numbers, representing them as forty-five thousand
men, and Plutarch, in the Life of Pompey, says that Caesar's army consisted
of twenty-two thousand, and Pompey's, double that number.

1 Are not worth a single triumph) ver. 280. " Show, by conquering them
all united with ease, that these nations, for the conquest of whom Pompey
has enjoyed so many triumphs, were not worthy of being the cause for a
single triumph even."

266 PHABSALIA. [u. vn. 303-322.

punishment is awarded. Behold the crosses for Caesar's
partisans ' ; behold the chains ! this head, too, exposed on
the Rostra2, and my torn limbs, and the criminal doings
at the voting-places*, and the battles hi the enclosed Plain
of Mars. With a chieftain of Sulla's party are we waging
civil war. It is care for you that moves me. For a lot,
free from care, sought by my own hand, shall await
myself; he who, the foe not yet subdued, shall look back,
shall behold me piercing my own vitals. Ye Gods, whose
care the earth and the woes of Rome have drawn down
from the skies, let him conquer, who does not deem it
necessary to unsheathe against the conquered the ruthless
sword, and who does not think that his own fellow-citizens,
because they have raised hostile standards, have committed
a crime. When he enclosed your troops in a blockaded
place, your valour forbidden to be employed, with how
much blood4 did Pompey glut the sword !

" Still, youths, this do I ask of you, that no one will be
ready to smite the back of the foe ; he who flies, let him be
a fellow-citizen \ But while the darts are glittering, let not
any fiction of affection, nor even parents beheld with adverse
front, affect you ; mangle with the sword6 the venerated fea-

1 The crosses for Cottar's partisans) ver. 305. "Caesareas crucesj"
meaning the crosses erected with which to punish the adherents of Caesar.

3 Exposed on Hie Rostra) ver. 305. In the civil war between Marius
and Sulla, the heads of those who were slain were exposed by the dominant
party at the Rostra. Cicero's head and hands were placed there subsequently
to this by his revengeful enemy, Antony.

* The criminal doings at the voting-places) ver. 306. " Septorumque
nefas." See this allusion explained in the Note to B. ii. 1. 197.

4 With how much Hood) ver. 317. We have already seen Lucan repre-
senting Pompey as leaving Dyrrhachium, and not pushing on his successes
there, in consequence of his extreme unwillingness to shed the blood of his
fellow-citizens. It is probably the fact that Pompey acted with neither any
remarkable relentlessness nor humanity, but with more prudence than either,
on that occasion. Of course, Lucan would not miss the opportunity of put-
ting an untruth in the mouth of Caesar.

* Let him be a fellow-citizen) ver. 319. Caesar, long before this, had
stated at Rome that he should treat those as his friends who should adopt
neither party ; whereas Pompey, on leaving Rome, had declared that he
should consider all such persons his enemies.

6 Mangle with the sword) ver. 322. It is generally related by the histo-
rians that, on this occasion, Cxsar especially requested his soldiers to aim at
the faces of Pompey 's cavalry, who, being in a great measure composed of

B. vii. 322-332.] PHARSALIA. 26r

tures. Whether one shall rush with hostile weapon against
a kinsman's breast, or whether with his wound he shall
violate no ties of relationship, let him attack the throat of an
unknown foe, just the same as incurring the criminality of
slaughtering a relative. Forthwith lay the ramparts low, and
fill up the trenches with the ruins, that in full maniples,
not straggling, the army may move on. Spare not the
camp ; within those lines l shall you pitch your tents, from
which the army is coming doomed to perish."

Csesar having hardly said all this -, his duties attract each
one, and instantly their arms are taken up by the men.
Swiftly they forestall the presage of the war:', and, their camp
trodden under foot, they rush on ; in no order4 do they

the young Patricians of Rome, would dread a scar on the face even more
than death itself.

1 Within those lines) ver. 328. " You shall pitch your next tents within
the lines of the enemy." Appian represents Caesar as saying on this occa-
sion, " As you go forth to battle, pull down the ramparts and level the out-
works, that we may he in possession of nothing but as conquerors. Let the
enemy themselves behold us destitute of a camp, and know that it is im-
posed on us, as a matter of necessity, either to gain their camp, or to die
in battle."

2 Caesar having hardly said all this) ver. 329. Caesar, in his Civil War,
B. iii. c. 90, mentions that he addressed his soldiers in the following terms,
just before the onset : — " He could call his soldiers to witness the earnest-
ness with which he had sought peace, the efforts that he had made, through
Vatinius, to gain a conference [with Labienus], and likewise, through Clau-
dius, to treat with Scipio ; and in what manner he had exerted himself at
Oricum to gain permission from Libo to send ambassadors ; that he had
been always reluctant to shed the blood of his soldiers, and did not wish to
deprive the republic of either of her armies."

3 Forestall the presage of ike war) ver. 331. They swiftly obey Caesar's
command, and, destroying their lines and ramparts, adopt it as an omen of
victory.

4 In no order) ver. 332. This is not the truth, and purely an invention
of the Poet, to show the determination with which the troops of Caesar
began the engagement Caesar, in his Civil War, B. iii. c. 89, gives the
following account of his line of battle : — " Caesar, observing his former
custom, had placed the tenth legion on the right, the ninth on the left,
although it was very much weakened by the battles at Dyrrhachium.
He placed the eighth legion so close to the ninth as to almost make one of
the two, and ordered them to support one another. He drew up on the field
eighty cohorts, making a total of twenty-two thousand men. He left two
cohorts to guard the camp; he gave the command of the left wing to Antony,
of the right to P. Sulla, and of the centre to Cn. Domituis ; he himself took
his post opposite Pompey. At the same time, fearing, from the disposition

268 PHARSALIA. [n. vn. 332-360.

stand, with no disposition made by their general ; everything
they leave to destiny. If in the direful combat you had
placed so many fathers-in-law of Magnus, and so many
aspiring to the sway of their own city, not with course so
precipitate would they have rushed to the combat.

When Pompey beheld the hostile troops coming forth
straight on, and allowing no respite for the war, but that
the day was pleasing to the Gods of heaven, with frozen
heart he stood astounded ; and for a chieftain so great thus
to dread arms was ominous. Then he repressed his fears,
and, borne on a stately steed along all the ranks, he said : —

" The day which your valour demands, the end of the
civil warfare which you have looked for, is at hand. Show
forth all your might ; the last work of the sword is at hand,
and one hour drags on nations to their fate. Whoever looks
for his country and his dear household Gods ; who looks for
his offspring, and conjugal endearments, and his deserted
pledges of affection, let him seek them with the sword ;
everything has the Deity set at stake in the midst of the
plain. Our cause the better one bids us hope for the Gods
of heaven as favouring ; they themselves will direct the
darts through the vitals of Caesar ; they themselves will be
desirous with this blood to ratify the Eoman laws. If they
had been ready to grant to my father-in-law kingly sway and
the world, they were able, by fatality, to hurry on my old age.
It is not the part of the Gods, angered at nations and the
City, to preserve Pompey as their leader.

" Everything that could possibly conquer have we con-
tributed. Illustrious men have of their own accord sub-
mitted to dangers, and the veteran soldier, with his holy
resemblance to the heroes of old. If the Fates at these troublous
times would permit the Curii and the Camilli to come back,
and the Decii, who devoted their lives to death, on this side
would they take their stand. Nations collected from the

of the enemy which we have previously mentioned, lest his right wing might
be surrounded by their numerous cavalry, he rapidly drafted a single cohort
from each of the legions of the third line, formed of them a fourth line, and
cet them opposite to Pompey 's cavalry, and, acquainting them with his wishes,
admonished them that the success of that day depended on their courage.
At the same time he ordered the third line, and the entire army, not to
charge without his command ; that he would give them the signal whenever
he wished them to do so."

B. vii. 360-390.] PHAESALIA. 269

remote East, and cities innumerable, have aroused bands to
battle so mighty as they never sent forth be/ore. At the
same moment the whole world do we employ. Whatever
men there are included within the limits of the heavens l that
bear the Constellations, beneath Notus and Boreas, here are
we, arras do we wield. Shall we not with our wings extended
around place the collected foe in the midst of tis? Few
right hands does victory require ; and many troops will
only wage the warfare with their shouts. Caesar suffices
not for our arms2.

" Think that your mothers, hanging over the summits
of the walls of the City, with their dishevelled hair, are en-
couraging you to battle. Think that a Senate, aged, and
forbidden by years to follow arms, are prostrating at your
feet their hallowed hoary locks; and that Home herself,
dreading a tyrant, comes to meet you. Think that that
which now is the people, and that which shall be the people,
are offering their mingled prayers. Free does this mul-
titude wish to be born ; free does that wish to die. If, after
pledges so great, there is any room for Pompey, suppliant
with my offspring and my wife, if with the majesty of com-
mand preserved it were possible, I would throw myself
before your feet. I, Magnus, unless you conquer, an exile,
the scorn of my father-in-law, your own disgrace, do earn-
estly deprecate my closing destinies, and the disastrous
years of the latest period of my life, that I may not, an
aged man, learn to be a slave."

At the voice of their general uttering words so sad
their spirits are inflamed, and the Roman valoiir is
aroused, and it pleases them to die if he is in fear of the
truth.

Therefore on either side do the armies meet with a like
impulse of anger; the fear of rule arouses the one, the
hope of it the other. These right hands shall do what no
age can supply, nor the human race throughout all ages
repair, even though it should be free from the sword. This
warfare shall overwhelm future nations, and shall cut short

1 Within the limits of the lieavvis) ver. 363. " Limite cceli " probably
means the circle of the Zodiac.

* Caesar suffices not for our arms) ver. 368. " Caesar's numbers are too few
for us to slay each one his man."

2TO PHARSALIA. [B. VIL 390-402.

to the world the people of ages to come, the day of their
birth being torn away from them. Then shall all the Latin
name be a fable ; the ruins concealed in dnst shall hardly
be able to point out Gabii1, Veii-', and Cora', and the
deserted fields shall hardly show the homes of Alba and the
household Gods of Laurentum4, which the Senator would
not inhabit, except upon the night ordained', with re-
luctance, and complaining that Numa has so ordained.

These monuments of things devouring time has not
consumed, and has left still crumbling away; the crime
of civil war we behold, cities so many deserted6. To what
has the multitude of the human race been reduced ? We
nations who are born throughout the whole world arc
able to fill neither the fortified places nor the fields with
men ; one City receives us all. By the chained delver7 are

1 To point out Gabii) ver. 392. Gabii, near the present town of Casti-
glione, was a city of Latium, near the Gabinian Lake, between Rome and
Praeneste, said to have been founded by a colony from Alba Longa ; and,
according to tradition, Romulus was brought up there. It was taken by
stratagem by Tarquinins Superbus (see the Fasti of Ovid, B. ii. 1. 690,
et seq), and was in rains, as we learn from Horace, in the time of Augustus.

3 Veil) ver. 392. See B. v. 1. 29, and the Note to the passage.

3 And Cora) ver. 392. This was an ancient town of Latium, in the
mountains of the Volsci, said to have been founded by an Argive named
Coraz. It is mentioned by Virgil in the 2Eneid, B. vi. 1. 776.

4 Household Gods of Laurentum) ver. 394. Laurentum was one of the
most ancient towns of Latium, situate on a high ground between Ostia and
Ardea, not far from the sea, and said to have been surrounded by a grove of
laurels, whence it was supposed to have derived its name. According to
Virgil, it was the residence of King Latinus, and the capital of Latium, and,
historically speaking, it appears to have been a place of some importance in
the time of the Roman kings.

* Except upon the night ordained) ver. 395. He is supposed obscurely
to allude here to the " Latinac ferize," or Latin festival, which was celebrated
at Alba Longa by night, and has been alluded to in a preceding Note.
Burmann thinks that he alludes to some other rites now unknown, inasmuch
as Tarquinius Superbus, and not Numa, instituted that festival in honor of
the confederate towns of Latium.

* Cities so many deserted) ver. 399. See B. ii. 1. 24, et seq.

7 By the chained delver) ver. 402. He means that, in consequence of the
scarcity of freemen, slaves in chains will have to till the lands of Italy.
Tibullus mentions the chained slave singing at his work, B. ii. El.vi. 1. 26: —
" His legs rattle with the iron, but he sings at his work." Ovid also, in hi»
Tristia, or Lament, B. iv. El. i. 1. 5, mentions the chained "fossor" (though
there . the word may possibly mean " a miner ") : " This, too, is the reason

B. TII. 402-420.] PHAKSALIA. 2T1

the corn-fields of Hesperia tilled ; mouldering with its an-
cestorial roofs stands the house, about to fall upon none ;
and Rome, thronged with no citizens of her own, but filled
with the dregs of the world, did we surrender to that
extent of slaughter that thenceforth for a period so long no
civil war could possibly be waged. Of woes so great was
Phursalia the cause. Let Cannte yield, a fatal name1,
and Allia, long condemned hi the Eoman annals-. Borne
has marked these as occasions of lighter woes, this day she
longs to ignoi-e3.

Oh shocking destinies ! The ah* pestilential hi its course,
and shifting diseases, and maddening famine, and cities
abandoned to flames, and earthquakes about to hurl popu-
lous cities 4 headlong, those men might have repaired, whom
from every side Fortune has dragged to a wretched death,
while, tearing away the gifts6 of lengthened ages, she dis-
plays them, and ranges both nations and chieftains upon the
plains ; through whom she may, Rome, disclose to thee, as
thou dost come to ruin, how mighty thou dost fall. The
more widely she has possessed the world, the more swiftly
through her prospering destinies has she run. Throughout
all ages, has every war given subdued nations unto thee ;

why the miner sings chained with the fetter, when he lightens his heavy
labour with his untaught numbers."

1 Cannae yield, a fatal name) ver. 408. See B. ii. 1. 46, and the Note to

2 Long condemned in the Roman annals) ver. 408. Allia was a river
about fifteen miles from Rome, near which the Roman army was cut to
pieces by the Gauls under Brennus. "The 17th day of the Calends of July,
or the 16th of that month, on which this defeat happened, was ever after
set down as "ater," or "unlucky," in the. Roman Fasti

3 This day she longs to ignore) ver. 411. While the Calendar records the
defeats of the Allia and Cannae, it will not endure to take any notice of the
disaster of Fharsalia. One of the Scholiasts remarks that Caesar ordered
that no notice should be taken of this battle, probably, in the Fasti Con-
sulares.

4 Populous cities) ver. 414. " Moenia plena." " Fortified cities, full of
inhabitants."

8 Tearing away the gifts) ver. 416-17. " Dum munera longi explicat
eripiens <evi." " While Fortune is now ranging in battle array, for the pur-
pose of withdrawing them, the gifts which she has in such a lapse of years
bestowed on all-powerful Rome." Burmann understands this as meaning that
Fortune is cutting short what, to many, had been destined as the gift of a
prolonged life.

272 PHARSALIA. [a vii. 420-441.

thee has Titan beheld advancing towards the two poles1.
Not much space was there remaining of the eastern earth,
but what for thee the night, for thee the entire day, for thee
the whole heavens should speed on, and the wandering stars
behold all things belonging to Rome. But the fatal day of
Emathia bore back thy destinies, equal to all these years 2.

On this blood-stained morn was it caused that India
does not shudder3 at the Latian fasces, and that she does
not lead the Dahte 4 into walled cities forbidden to wander,
and that no tightly-girt Consul presses on5 a Sarmatian
plough. This is the cause that Parthia is ever owing to
thee a cruel retribution ; that flying from civil strife, and
never to return, Liberty has withdrawn beyond the Tigris
and the Rhine, and, so oft sought by us at hazard of our
throats6, still wanders abroad, a blessing to Germany and
Scythia, and no further looks back upon Ausonia. Would
that she had been unknown to our people, and that thou,
Rome, from the time when first Romulus filled the walls
founded at the left-hand flight of the vultures from the
guilty grove, even unto the Thessalian downfall, hadst re-
mained enslaved.

Fortune, of the Bruti do I complain7. Why have we
framed the periods of our laws, or why made the years to

1 Advancing towards the two poles) ver. 422. In her victories approached
to both the northern and southern poles.

3 Equal to all these years) ver. 426. " Par omnibus annis." " Able in
its results to overthrow the work of so many ages."

3 Caused that India does not shudder) ver. 428. This disaster has cut short
the victorious progress of Rome, and India needs not fear being subjugated.

4 She does not lead tf<* Dakce) ver. 429. See the Second Book, 1. 296,
and the Note to the passage.

* No tightly-girt Consul presses on) ver. 430. He probably refers to the
custom of the Roman Consul, in the Gabinian habit, marking out with a
plough drawn by a cow and a bull the trenches for the foundations of the
walls of a new city in the subjugated country. Burmann thinks that the
passage bears reference to the custom of ploughing over the surface of con-
quered cities which had been razed to the ground, but the expression in the
previous line, " in moenia ducat," seems to forbid such a construction being
put upon the passage.

6 At hazard of our throats) ver. 434. " Jugulo." "With the throat
presented to the sword;" or, "at the hazard of our lives."

7 Of the Bruti do I complain) ver. 440. He complains of Lucius Junius
Brutus, who, by the expulsion of the Tarquins, had introduced liberty into
Borne.

B. vii. 441-459.] PHAKSALIA. 273

take their name from the Consul ? Happy the Arabians,
and the Medes, and the Eastern lands, which the Fates
have kept under continued tyrants. Of the nations which
endure rule our lot is the last, who are ashamed to be
slaves. Assuredly we have no Divinities ; whereas ages
are hurried along by blind chance, we falsely allege that
Jupiter reigns. Will he look down from the lofty skies
upon the Thessalian carnage, while he is wielding the
lightnings1? Will he, forsooth, hurl at Pholoe, hurl at (Eta
with his flames, the groves, too, of the guiltless Rhodope,
and the pine-woods of Mimas ~, shall Cassius, in3 prefer-
ence, smite this head? The stars against Thyestes did he
urge on, and condemn Argos to sudden night4; shall he
afford the light of day to Thessaly that wields the kindred
swords so numerous of brothers and of parents ?

Mortal affairs are cared for by no God. Still for this
slaughter do we obtain satisfaction, as much as it is proper
for the Deities to give to the earth. The civil wars will
create Divinities5 equal to the Gods of heaven. The shades
will Rome adorn0 with lightnings and with rays and stars;

1 While Tie is wielding the lightnings) ver. 447-8. " Is it credible that
Jupiter will rather hurl his thunders against these mountains than against
the Pharsalian plains or the guilty head of Caesar?"

2 The pine-woods of Mimas) ver. 450. Mimas was a mountain of Ionia,
near Colophon, and opposite to the Isle of Chios. It was sacred to Bac-
chus.

3 Shall Cassius, in) ver. 451. He alludes to Caius Cassius Longinus, one
of the murderers of Caesar, who was a violent partisan of the Pompeian fac-
tion, and was forgiven by Coesar, the man whom he afterwards murdered :
he must not be confounded with his cousin Quintus Cassius Longinus, the
tribune of the people, who is mentioned, in B. ii. 1. 266, as leaving Rome to
join Caesar.

4 Condemn Argot to sudden night) ver. 451-2. Did Jupiter hurry on
the night at Argos on beholding the crime committed by Atreus against
Thyestes ] See B. i. 1. 544, and the Note to the passage.

* The civil wars will create Divinities) ver. 457. This is probably said in
a spirit of sarcasm against Nero. He says that one result of the Civil War,
and indeed a just punishment of the Gods, is the deification of mortals, in
allusion to the practice of deifying the Roman emperors, which began with
Julius Caesar.

8 The shades will Rome adorn) ver. 458. One of the Scholiasts says that
Ca?sar was represented in his Temple arrayed in the habit of Jove, and
as wearing rays in resemblance of the sun.. It is, however, more probable
that Lucan refers to the lightnings and the comet which appeared at the time
of the death of Caesar, and which were supposed to signify his deification.

v T

^74 PHAliSALIA. [B. vii. 459-471.

and in the temples of the Gods will she swear by the
shades of men.

When with a rapid step they have now passed over the
space that delays the closing moments of destiny, separated
by a small strip of ground, thence do they look upon the
bands and seek to recognise their features, where their jave-
lins are to fall, or what fate is threatening themselves, what
monstrous deeds they are to perpetrate. Parents they be-
hold with faces fronting them, and the arms of brothers in
hostile array, nor do they choose to change their positions *.
Still, a numbness binds all their breasts; and the cold
blood, their feelings of affection smitten, congeals hi their
vitals ; and whole cohorts for a long time hold the javelins
hi readiness with outstretched arms.

May the Gods send thee, Crasttnus2, not the death
which is prepared as a punishment for all, but after thy
end sensation in thy death, hurled by whose hand the

Indeed, the comet, which appeared for seven days, was supposed to be the
spirit of Caesar received into the heavens. See the History of Suetonius,
Caesar, c. 88 ; the Eclogues of Virgil, ix. 1. 47 ; the Epistles of Horace,
B. ii. Ep. 1. 1. 16 ; and the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. xv. L 841, et seq.

1 Nor do they choose to change their positions) ver. 466. So bent on each
other's destruction are they that no one is desirous to change his place,
and thereby avoid collision with a parent or a brother. May seems to be
wrong in his translation of this passage, as he renders " nee libuit mutare
locum," " yet would not change their side."

* May 'the Gods send thee, Crastinus) ver. 470-1. This Crastinus was an
old soldier of Caesar, who had been " emeritus," or discharged from service,
but was now serving as a volunteer in his army. Caesar, in the Civil
War, B. iii. c. 91, thus relates the circumstance here alluded to : — " There
was in Caesar's army a volunteer of the name of Crastinus, who the year
before had been first centurion of the tenth legion, a man of distinguished
bravery. He, when the signal was given, said, ' Follow me, my old
comrades, and display such exertions in behalf of your general as you have
resolved to display ; this is our last battle, and when it shall have been won,
he will recover his dignity, and we our liberty.' At the same time he
looked back towards Caesar, and said, ' General, I will act in such a man-
ner to-day, that you will feel grateful to me, living or dead.1 After utter-
ing these words he was the first to charge on the right wing, and about one
hundred and twenty chosen volunteers of the same century followed." In
c. 94, Caesar says, " In this battle, Crastinus, of whom mention was made
before, fighting most courageously, lost his life by the wound of a sword in
the mouth; nor was that* false which he declared when marching to battle;
for Caesar entertained the highest opinion of his behaviour in that battle,
and thought him most deserving of his approbation."

e. vn. 471-401.] PHARSALIA. 275

javelin commenced the battle, and first stained Thessaly
with Roman blood. 0 headlong frenzy, when Ceesar with-
held the darts, was there found any hand more forward !
Then was the resounding air rent by clarions1, and the
battle call given by the cornet ; then did the trumpets pre-
sume to give the signal; then did a crash reach the skies,
and burst upon the arched top of loftiest Olympus, from
which the clouds are far removed, and whither no light-
nings last to penetrate. With its re-echoing valleys Heemus
received die noise, and gave it to the caves of Pelion again
to redouble ; Pindus sent forth the uproar, and the rocks of
Pangoeum resounded, and the crags of (Eta groaned, and
the sounds of their own fury did they dread re-echoed
throughout all the land.

Darts innumerable are scattered abroad with various
intents. Some wish for wounds, some to fix the javelins
in the earth, and to keep their hands hi purity. Chance
hurries everything on, and uncertain Fortune makes those
guilty, whom she chooses. But how small a part2 of the
slaughter is perpetrated with javelins and flying weapons !
For civil hatred the sword alone suffices, and guides right

1 The resounding air rent by clarions) ver. 476-7. In these two lines he
makes mention of the " lituus" or "clarion," the "cornn," "cornet " or " horn,"
and the " tuba " or " trumpet." " Cornu " seems to have been a general
name for the horn or trumpet, but here it probably means the same as the
" buccina " mentioned in B. ii. 1. 689, which see, with the Note to the pas-
sage. The "tuba" was a straight trumpet, while the " lituus" assumed a
spiral shape. Lydus says that the "lituus" was the sacerdotal trumpet,
and that it was employed by Komulus when he proclaimed the title of his
newly-founded city. Aero says that it was peculiar to the cavalry, while
the " tuba" belonged to the infantry. The notes of the " lituus" are usually
described as being harsh and shrill.

3 But how small a part) ver. 489. Caesar says, in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 93 : — " Our men, when the signal was given, rushed forward with
their javelins ready to be launched, but perceiving that Pompey's men did
not run to meet their charge, having acquired experience by custom, and
being practised in former battles, they of their own accord repressed their
speed, and halted almost midway, that they might not come up with the
enemy when their strength was exhausted, and after a short respite, they
again renewed their course, and threw their javelins, and instantly drew
their swords, as Caesar had ordered them. Nor did Pompey's men fail at
this critical moment, for they received our javelins, stood our charge, and
maintained their ranks ; and, having launched their javelins, had recourse to
their swords."

T 2

276 PHAKSALIA. [B. vn. 491-515.

hands to Roman vitals. The ranks of Pompey, densely
disposed in deep bodies, joined their arms, their shields
closed together in a line1; and, hardly able to find room,
for moving their right hands and their darts, they stood
close, and, wedged together, kept their swords sheathed.

With headlong course the furious troops of Caesar are
impelled against the dense masses, and, through arms,
through the foe do they seek a passage. Where the twisted
coat of mail- presents its links, and the breast, beneath
a safe covering, lies concealed, even here do they reach
the entrails, and amid so many arms it is the vitals
which each one pierces. Civil war does the one army
suffer, the other wage ; on the one hand the sword stands
chilled, on Caesar's side every guilty weapon waxes hot.
Nor is Fortune long, overthrowing the weight of des-
tinies so vast, in sweeping away the mighty ruins, fate
rushing on.

When first the cavalry of Pompey3 extended his wings
over the whole plain, and poured them forth along the ex-
tremities of the battle, the light-armed soldiers, scattered
along the exterior of the maniples, followed, and sent forth
their ruthless bands against the foe. There, each nation
is mingling in the combat with weapons its own ; Roman
blood is sought by all. On the one side arrows, on the
other torches and stones are flying, and plummets, melting
in the tract of air and liquefied with their heated masses*.
Then do both Iturseans, and Medians, and Arabians, a

1 Their shields closed together in a line) ver. 493. " Nexis umbonibus "
probably does not mean that their shields were fastened together, but that
they stood in close and serried ranks in one continued line.

4 W/tere the tiristed coat of mail) ver. 498. He alludes to the flexible
cuirasses or hauberks of chain mail which were worn by the Roman
" hastati " or spearmen ; probably such as are mentioned by Virgil as made
of rings, linked or hooked into one another.

3 Where first the cavalry of Pompey) ver. 506. This part of the battle
is thus described by Caesar, B. iii. c. 93 : — " At the same time Pompey's
horse, according to their orders, rushed forth at once from his left wing, and
his whole host of archers poured after them. Our cavalry did not withstand
their charge, but pave ground a little, upon which Pompey's horse pressed
them more vigorously, and began to file off in troops and flank our army."

4 Liquejied with their heated masses) ver. 513. It was a notion of the ancients
that the stones or metal plummets discharged from their slings became red-
hot in their course, from the swiftness of their motion, and they occasionally

B. vii. 515-528.] PHARSALIA. 277

multitude threatening with loosened bow, never aim their
arrows, but the ah- alone is sought which impends over the
plain ; thence fall various deaths. But with no criminality
of guilt1 do they stain the foreign steel; around the jave-
lins stands collected all the guiltiness-. With weapons
the heaven is concealed, and a night, wrought by the darts,
hovers over the fields.

Then did Caesar, fearing lest his front rank mightbe shaken
by the onset, keep in reserve some cohorts in an oblique
position behind the standards3, and on the sides of his line,
whither the enemy, scattered about, was betaking himself,
he suddenly sent forth a column, his own wings unmoved.
Unmindful of the fight, and to be feared by reason of no
sense of shame, they openly took to flight; not well icas
civil warfare ever entrusted to barbarian troops. As soon

went so far as to assert that they melted and disappeared entirely. Thus,
Ovid says in the Metamorphoses, B. ii. 1. 727, et seq. : — " As when the Ba-
learic sling throws forth the plummet of lead ; it flies and becomes red-hot in
its course, and finds beneath the clouds the fires which it had not before ; "
and B. xiv. 1. 826 : — " Just as the leaden plummet, discharged from the
broad sling, is wont to dissolve itself in mid-air." The " glandes," or
" plummets " mentioned by Lucan, were called in Greek, ^Ay/JS/Ssf, and
were of a form between acorns and almonds, cast in moulds. They have
been frequently dug up in various parts of Greece, and particularly on the
.plains of Marathon. Some have the device of a thunderbolt, while others
are inscribed with 5s|a<, " take this."

1 Hut with no criminality of yuilt) ver. 517. The weapons used by the
foreign nations are exempt from the criminality of destroying fellow-citizens.

2 Stands collected all the guiltiness) ver. 519. All the wickedness of the
warfare is confined to the " pilum," or the javelin used especially by the llo-
jnan soldiers. See the Note to B. i. 1. 7.

3 In an oblique position behind the standards) ver. 522. It appears from
the expression " obliqua," that Caesar had placed these reserved cohorts at
right angles to his other three lines ; probably keeping them in the back-
ground, and not in extended line, that they might take the cavalry of Pompey
by surprise, wheeling round and flanking them. The account given by Lucan
is not easy to be understood, and the same may be said of that of Caesar, in
the Civil War, B. iii. c. 93 : — " When Caesar perceived this, he gave the
.signal to his fourth b'ne, which he had formed of the six cohorts. They in-
stantly rushed forward and charged Pompey's horse with such fury, that not
.a man of them stood his ground; but all, wheeling about, not only quitted
their post, but galloped forward to seek a refuge in the highest grounds. By
their retreat, the archers and slingers, being left destitute and defenceless,
were all cut to pieces. The cohorts, pursuing their success, wheeled about
upon Pompey's left wing, whilst his infantry still continued to make buttle,
and attacked them in the rear."

278 PHARSALIA. [B. m 328-553.

as the charger, his breast pierced with the weapon, trod
upon the limbs of the rider hurled upon his head, each
horseman fled from the field, and, crowded together, turning
bridle, the youths rushed on upon their own ranks. Then
did the carnage lose all bounds, and it was no battle that
ensued, but on the one hand with their throats 1, on the other
with the sword, the war was waged ; nor was the one army
able to lay low as many as were able to perish on the other
side.

Would that, Pharsalia, for thy plains that blood which
barbarian breasts pour forth would suffice : that the streams
might be changed by no other gore; that this throng nii^lit
for thee cover whole fields with bones ; or if thou dost prefer
to be glutted with Roman blood, spare the others, I en-
treat ; let the Galatians and Syrians li ve, the Cappadocians
and the Gauls, and the Iberians from the extremity of the
world, the Armenians and the Cilicians ; for after the civil
wars these will form the Roman people. Once commenced,
the panic reaches all, and to the Fates is an impulse given
in favour of Caesar.

They had now come to the strength of Magnus and the
mid ranks. The war, which, in its wandering course, had
strayed over whole fields, here paused, and the fortune of
Ccesar delayed. On this spot no youths collected by the
aid of kings are waging the war, and no alien hands* wield
the sword ; this spot contains their brothers, this spot their
fathers. Here is frenzy, here frantic rage ; here, Caesar, are
thy crimes. My soul, fly from this portion of the warfare3,
and leave it to the shades of night, and, myself the Poet of

1 On the one hand iritA their throats) ver. 533. The Pompeians stand only
to be killed, the people of Caesar fight only to slay.

* No alien hands) ver. 549. " Rogntae ; " meaning mercenary or foreign
troops enlisted.

3 Fly from this portion of the tear/ore) ver. 552. It is singular that in a
similar manner Caesar omits to give any further particulars of the battle after
the charge made on the cavalry by his fourth line, except the following few
words, c. 94 : — " At the same time Caesar ordered his third line to advance,
which till then had not been engaged, but had kept their post Thus, new
and fresh troops having come to the assistance of the fatigued, and others
having made an attack on their rear, Pompey's men were not able to main-
tain their ground, bnt all fled : nor was Caesar deceived in his opinion that
the victory, as he had declared in his speech to his soldiers, must have its
beginning with those sue cohorts, which he had placed as a fourth line to

B. vii. 553-575.] PHARSALIA. 279

•

woes so great, let no age learn how great is the licence in
civil warfare. Perish rather these tears, and perish these
complaints. Whatever, Rome, in this battle thou hast
done, upon it I will be silent.

Here Caesar, the prompting fury of his people, and the
exciter of their rage, lest upon any side his guilt may prove
unavailing, goes to and fro around the troops and adds
flames to their fired hearts; he examines the swords, too1,
which ones are dripping all over with gore, which ones are
shining stained with blood just at the point only, which hand
falters in pressing home the sword, who it is that bears
his weapons but languidly, who tightly grasped, who with
alacrity wages the war at command, who takes a pleasure in
fighting, who changes countenance on a fellow-citizen being
slain ; he surveys the carcases strewed over the wide plains.
The wounds of many, about to pour forth all their blood,
he himself stanches2, by placing his hand against them.
Wherever he roves, just as Bellona:i, shaking her blood-
stained whip, or Mars inciting4 the Bistonians, if with
severe lashes he urges on his chariot steeds frightened
by the ^Egis of Pallas, a vast night of crimes and slaughters
ensues, and groans like one immense cry, and arms resound
with the weight of the falling breast, and swords shivered
against swords.

He himself with Ins own hand supplies falchions, and
provides darts, and bids them mangle the opposing faces 5

oppose the horse. For by them the cavalry was routed ; by them the
archers and slingers were cut to pieces ; by them the left wing of Pompey's
army was surrounded, and obliged to be the first to fly."

1 He examines the swords, too) ver. 560-65. All this is only an invidious
•way of informing us that Caesar was everywhere, a witness to the martial
prowess of his soldiers.

2 He himself stanches) ver. 567. He stanches the blood of his men, by
pressing down the severed vein with his fingers.

3 Just as Bellona) ver. 568. Bellona, the wife or sister of Mars, is
represented also by Horace and Virgil, as brandishing a blood-stained
scourge. See B. i. 1. 565, and the Note to the passage.

4 Or Mars inciting) ver. 569. " Mavors." Havers, or Mavors, was the
original form of the name " Mars." Varro says that Manners was the Sabine
name of the God ; but the word is more generally thought to have belonged
to the Oscan dialect. Mars was especially an object of worship with the
Bistonian or Thracian nations.

4 The opposing faces) ver. 575. It is probable that he here obscurely
refers to the order given by Caesar to his men to aim at the faces of the Eo-

280 PHARSALIA. [B. vii. 575-591.

with their weapons. He himself urges on the ranks ; and
onward drives the backs of his own men ; those slackening
he forces on with blows of his. lance reversed. He forbids
their hands to be directed against the common people, and
points out the Senators1. He knows well which is the blood
of the state, which are the vitals of the republic ; in which
direction he is to speed on to Home2, in which spot stands
to be smitten the final liberty of the world. Mingled with
the second rank :i, the nobles and the venerated bodies are
pressed upon by the sword ; Lepidi they slay, Metelli, too,
they slay, Corvini as well, and those with the names of Tor-
quatus4, often the rulers of kings, and the chiefs of men,
thee, Magnus, excepted.

There, concealing thy features 3 in a plebeian helmet, and
unknown to the foe, what a weapon, Brutus0, thou didst
wield! O honor to the state, 0 final hope of the Senate,
last name of a race for ages so renowned, rush not too
rashly through the midst of the foe, and hasten not for

man patricians. One of the Commentators, Janus Rutgersius, thinks that
the meaning is, that Caesar, being afraid that the spirits of his men might
be damped on beholding the countenances of their relatives and friends,
had given an order that aim should be taken at the faces of all indis-
criminately, so that they might not be able to recognize individuals; and that
this conjecture is supported by what is said in 11. 320 and 627.

1 Points out the Senators) ver. 57S. He points out the patricians as the
especial objects of attack.

2 He is to speed on to Rome) ver. 580. Through the shedding of whose
blood he will arrive at the sovereignty of Rome.

3 Mingled irlt/i the eecond rank) ver. 581. Patricians are slaughtered
indiscriminately with those of the Equestrian order.

4 And those teith the names of Torquatus) ver. 584. It does not appear
that the names have come down to us of any of the Lepidi, Metelli, Corvini,
or Torquati, who fell at the battle of Pharsalia.

5 There, concealing tJty features) ver. 586. He means that Brutus was dis-
guised as a common soldier, for the purpose of slaying Caesar if he could find
the opportunity. If this story is true, it certainly contrasts unfavourably with
the fact that at this battle Cx-sar had given orders to his men not to slay
Brutus, probably for the sake of his mother Servilia, who had implored Caesar
to spare him. After the battle Brutus escaped to Larissa, but did not accom-
pany Pompey any further. Here he wrote a letter to Caesar entreating his
pardon, which was generously granted by the conqueror without hesitation ;
on which, according to Plutarch, Brutus informed Caesar of Pompey's flight
to Egypt.

* What a veapon, Brutus) ver. 5S7. " Quod ferrum," meaning, " a sword
intended i'or what a purpose."

B. vii. 591-607.] PHARSALIA. 281

thyself too soon the fatal Philippi, doomed to perish in a
Thessaly of thy own 1. Nothing there dost thou' avail by
aiming at Caesar's throat ; not yet has he arrived at the
summit of power, and having surpassed that human eleva-
tion, by which all things are swayed, has by the Fates been
made deserving of so noble a death. Let him live, and that
he may fall the victim of Brutus, let him reign.

Here perished all the glory of thy native land ; in large
heaps patrician corpses lay on the plain a, the vulgar not
intermingled. Still, however, amid the slaughter of illustrious
men the death of the valiant Domitius 3 was distinguished,
whom the Destinies led through every reverse4. Never did
the fortunes of Magnus fail without him ; conquered by
Csesar so oft, his liberty saved, he dies. Then joyously did
he fall amid a thousand wounds, and he rejoiced to have been
spared a second pardon 5. Caesar beheld him rolling his
limbs amid the clotted blood, and, upbraiding him, ex-
claimed, "Now, my successor, Domitius", thou dost abandon
the arms of Magnus; without thee now is the warfare
waged."

1 In a Thessaly of thy own} ver. 592. The Poet here falls into his usual
error of confounding Thessaly with Thrace.

2 Patrician corpses lay on the plain) ver. 598. Because in especial Caesar
had ordered those of patrician rank to be slain. Caesar thus recounts the
losses of boih sides in this battle ; Civil War, B. jii. c. 99 : — " In that battle,
no more than two hundred privates were missing, but Caesar lost about thirty
centurions, valiant officers ; of Pompey's army there fell about fifteen thou-
sand ; but upwards of twenty-four thousand were made prisoners ; for even
the cohorts which were stationed in the forts, surrendered to Sulla. Several
others took shelter in the neighbouring states."

3 Death of the valiant Domitius) ver. 600. Caesar says, in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 99 : — " Lucius Domitius fleeing from the camp to the mountains,
his strength being exhausted by fatigue, was slain by the cavalry."

* Through every reverse) ver. 600. He alludes to the ill success which
always attended Domitius in his campaigns against Caesar. See 1. 479, and
the Note to the passage.

4 To have been spared a second pardon) ver. 604. In allusion to the
pardon which he received from Caesar at Cornnium. See B. ii. 1. 512-522.

6 My successor, Domitius) ver. 607. Domitius was designed by Ponipey
and the Senate to be Caesar's successor in the province of Gaul. There is
no doubt that this passage is the pure result of Lmcan's malevolent feelings
against the memory of Caesar, as it is pretty clear that Caesar was not even
present at his death.

282 PHARSALIA. [u. TIL 608-641.

He spoke, but the breath of Domitius struggling in his
breast sufficed him for a voice, and he thus opened his dying
lips : " Beholding thee, Caesar, not yet in possession of the
direful reward of thy crimes, but doubtful of thy fate, and
less mighty than thy son-in-law, I go to the shades free
and void of care, Magnus being my leader : for thee to be
subdued in the ruthless warfare, and to be about to pay a
heavy penalty to Pompey and to us, while I die, it is allowed
me to hope." Life fled from him having said no more, and
dense shades pressed upon his eyes.

I scruple to expend tears at the downfall of the world
upon deaths innumerable, and, tracing them out, to enquire
into individual fates ; through whose vitals the deadly wound
made its way ; who it was that trod upon entrails scattered
on the ground ; who, the hostile sword being thrust into his
jaws, dying, breathed forth his soul ; who fell down at the
blow ; who, while his limbs dropped down, lopped off, stood
upright; who received the darts right through the breast, or
•whom the lance pinned to the plain ; whose blood, the veins
being severed, gushed through the air, and fell upon the
arms of his foe ; who pierced the breast of his brother, and
that he might be able to spoil the well-known carcase, threw
afar the head cut off; who mangled the features of a parent,
and by his extreme fury would prove to lookers-on that he
whom he stabbed was not his father.

No death is deserving of a lament its own, and no indi-
viduals have we the leisure to mourn. Pharsalia had not
those features of combat which other slaughters lutd ' ; there
did Home perish by the fates of individuals, here by mul-
titudes ; that which was there the death of a soldier, was
here that of a nation ; there flowed Achaean blood, Pontic
and Assyrian ; the gore of all did the Roman torrent forbid
to remain and stagnate upon the plain. Greater wounds do
nations receive from this battle-field than their own times
can endure ; that which perishes is more than life and
safety ; to all ages of the world are we laid prostrate ; by
these swords is every generation conquered which shall be

1 Which other slaughters had) ver. 633. Such as the Roman defeats at
Allia, Trebia, Thrasymenus, Tieinum, and Cannae.

B. vn. 641-673.] PHARSALU. 283

a slave. How have the succeeding race, or how the grand-
children, deserved to be born to thraldom? Did we wield
arms with fear? Or did we cover up our throats? The
punishment of others' fears sits heavy upon our necks. If,
Fortune, to those born after the battle thou dost give a
tyrant, thou shouldst have given warfare as well.

Now had the wretched Magnus perceived that the Gods
and the destinies of Eome had forsaken him ; hardly pre-
vailed upon by the whole slaughter to rebuke his own for-
tune. He stood upon a rising ground of the plain, on
high, whence he could behold all the carnage scattered over
the Thessalian fields, which, while the battle hindered, lay
concealed. With weapons so many he beheld his destinies
attacked, so many bodies lying prostrate, and himself pe-
rishing with bloodshed so great. Nor yet, as is the way of
the unfortunate, does he take pleasure in dragging, together
with himself, everything to sink, by involving nations in his
own ruin ; that after himself the greatest part of the Latian
multitude may survive, he endures even yet to deem the
inhabitants of heaven worthy of his prayers, and reflects
upon this solace of his misfortune 1.

" Forbear, ye Gods of heaven," he says, " to lay all na-
tions prostrate ; the world still existing and Eome surviving,
Magnus can possibly be wretched. If still more wounds
of mine please you, I have a wife, I have sons ; so many
pledges have I given to the Fates. Is it too little for a civil
war if myself and mine thou dost overwhelm ? Is our down-
fall a trifle, the world being exempted? Why dost thou
rend everything; why dost thou strive to destroy all things?
Now, Fortune, nothing is my own."

Thus he speaks, and he rides around the arms and the
standards and the smitten troops on every side, and he calls
them back as they rush upon a speedy death, and denies
that he is of value so great. Nor to the chieftain is courage
wanting to rush upon the swords, and to submit to death
with throat or with breast ; but he fears lest, the body of
Magnus laid low, the soldiers may not fly, and over the
chieftain the earth may fall ; or else from Csesar's eyes he

1 Reflects upon this solace of his misfortune) ver. 653. Eevolves in his
mind appeals to the clemency of the Gods, by way of some consolation for
the magnitude of his calamities.

284 PHARSALIA. [u. vii. 673-691.

wishes to remove his death. In vain. Unhappy man, to thy
father-in-law, willing to behold it1, must the head be shown
in some place. But thou, too, his wife, art the cause of his
flight, and thy features, so well remembered; and by the Fates
has it been decided that he shall die in thy presence.

Then, spurred on, the charger bears Magnus away2 from
the combat, not fearing the darts at his back, and showing
magnanimity amid this extremity of fate. No sighing, no
weeping, is there, and his grief is deserving of respect, its
dignity preserved, such as, Magnus, it becomes thee to show
for the woes of Home. "With countenance not changed
thou dost look upon Emathia ; neither shall the successes
of war behold thee proud, nor its losses see thee dejected ; and
as much as faithless Fortune has proved below thee when
exulting in three triumphs, so much has she when unfor-
tunate. Now, the weight of fate laid aside, free from care
thou dost depart ; now thou hast leisure to look back upon
joyous times ; hopes never to be fulfilled have gone ; what
thou wast thou now hast the opportunity to know.

Fly from direful battles, and call the Gods to witness,
that not one who continues in arms3 now, Magnus, dies

1 Willing to lehold it) ver. 675. " It is fated that Crcsar must be the
•witness of thy death, which he will willingly be."

a The charger bears Magnus away) ver. 677. Caesar, in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 96, thus records the flight of Pompey after the battle : — " Pompey,
as soon as our men had forced the trenches, mounting his horse, and stripping
off his general's habit, went hastily out of the back gate of the camp and
galloped with all speed to Larissa — nor did he stop there, but, with the
same dispatch, collecting a few of his flying troops, and halting neither day
nor night, he arrived at the sea-side, attended by only thirty horse, and went
on board a victualling ship, often complaining, as we have been told, that he
had been so deceived in his expectation, that he was almost persuaded that
he had been betrayed by those from whom he expected victory, as they be-
gan the flight."

3 Not one vJw continues in arms) ver. 690. He alludes to the battle
which continued at the camp of Pompey after he himself had fled ; we find
it thus mentioned in the Civil AYar, 13. iii. c. 97 : — " The camp of Pompey
was bravely defended by the cohorts which had been left to guard it, but
with much more spirit by the Thracians and foreign auxiliaries. For the
soldiers who had fled for refuge to it from the field of battle affrighted and
exhausted by fatigue, having thrown away their arms and military standards,
had their thoughts more engaged on their further escape than on the defence
of the camp. Nor could the troops who were posted on the battlements long
withstand the immense number of our darts, but, fainting under their wounds,

B. vii. 691-714.] PHARSALIA. 285

for thee ; just as Africa to be lamented with her reverses,
and just as fatal Munda, and the carnage on the Pharian
stream ', so too, after thy departure is the greatest portion
of the Thessalian fight. No longer now shall Pompey's
name be revered by nations throughout the world, nor be
the prompter of the war ; but the pair of rivals which we
always have, will be Liberty and Cfesar ; and thyself ex-
pelled thence, the dying Senate shows that it was for itself
it fought. Driven afar, does it not give thee pleasure to
have left the warfare, and not to have beheld those horrors,
the troops drenched hi gore ?

Look back upon the rivers clouded by the influx of blood,
and have pity upon thy father-in-law. With what breast
shall he enter Eome, made more happy by these fields ?
Whatever, an exile alone in unknown regions, whatever,
placed in the power of the Pharian tyrant, thou shalt en-
dure, believe the Gods, believe the lasting favour of the
Fates, to conquer was still worse. Forbid lamentations to
resound, prevent the people from weeping; forego tears
and mourning. As much shall the world venerate the woes
of Pornpey as his successes. Free from care, with no sup-
pliant features behold potentates ; behold cities won by thee,
and kingdoms bestowed, -/Egypt and Libya, and select a re-
gion for thy death.

Larissa, as the first witness ~ of thy downfall, beholds thy
head, noble and unconquered by the Fates. With all her
citizens3 does she pour forth her entire strength through

quitted the place, and under the conduct of their centurions and tribunes
fled, without stopping, to the high mountains which joined the camp." In
c. 98 we learn that these capitulated to Caesar.

1 Tke carnage on tfce Pharian stream) ver. 692. He probably means the
Alexandrian war, a sequel to the Civil War. The meaning is, " Neither the
battle commenced at Pharsalia after the flight of Pompey, nor yet the war
waged in Africa by Scipio, Cato, and Julia, nor yet the battle of Munda
fought by Cneius and Sextus, the sons of Pompey, nor yet the Alexandrian
war, fought by the Egyptians against Caesar, can be said to have been en-
gaged in for the cause of Pompey, but rather in a struggle where Caesar and
Liberty were the antagonists."

2 Larissa, as the first witness) ver. 712. There were several places of this
name, and two in Thessaly, one in Pelasgiotis, the other in Phthiotis, near
the Maliun Gulf; the latter is probably the one to which Pompey fled.

3 With all her citizens) ver. 714. This does not agree with the account
given by Caesar of the flight of Pompey through Larissa without staying
there. See the Note to 1. 677-

286 PHARSALIA, [u. vn. 7H-742.

the walls ; weeping they send before to thee, as though suc-
cessful, gifts to meet thee on thy way ; tlieir temples, their
houses they open ; themselves they wish to be partners in.
thy reverses. It is clear that much of thy illustrious name
is left; and less than thy former self alone, thou canst again
urge all nations to arms, and again resort to the fatality of
war. But, " What need has a conquered man of nations
or of cities?" he says; "put faith in the conqueror." Thou,
Caesar, still on the high heap of carnage art wading amid
the entrails of thy country ; but now does thy son-in-law
present the nations unto thee *.

The charger bears Pompey away from there ; sighs and
tears follow him; and many a rebuke of the multitude
against the relentless Gods. Now, Magnus, to thee is
granted real experience of the love which thou didst seek,
and its reward. While prosperous one knows not that he
is beloved ~.

Caesar, when he beheld that the fields had sufficiently
overflowed with Hesperian blood, now thinking that he
ought to spare the swords and the hands of his men, left the
troops to live as though worthless lives, and about to perish
for no purpose. But, that the camp may not invite them
back when routed, and rest by night dispel their fears, forth-
with he resolves to attack the entrenchments of the enemy,
while Fortune waxes hot, while terror effects everything,
not fearing lest this command may prove harsh to soldiers
wearied and overpowered with the battle. Through no great
exhortation are the soldiers to be led to the plunder : —

" Men, we have an abundant victory," says he ; " for our
blood the reward is now remaining3, which it is my office to
point out ; for I will not call it bestowing that which each
one will give unto himself. Behold, the camp, filled with
all kinds of metal, is open ; here lies the gold torn from the
Hesperian nations, and the tents are covering the treasures

1 Present the nations unto thee) vcr. 723. Pompey, in his hatred of blood-
shed, surrenders unto thee the mastery of nations.

* Knows not that lie is beloved) ver. 727. Because he might suppose that
regard was had rather to his elevated position than to himself.

3 The reward is now remaining) yer. 738. Caesar says the contrary in
his Civil War, B. hi. c. 97 : — " Caesar having possessed himself of Pompey's
camp, urged his soldiers not to be too intent on plunder, and lose the oppor-
tunity of completing their conquest"

B. vn. 742-763.] PHARSALIA. 287

of the East. The collected wealth of so many kings and of
Magnus together, waits for possessors; make haste, soldiers,
to get before those whom you pursue ; and let the wealth,
be torn from the conquered which Pharsalia has made your
own."

And no more having said, he urged them on frantic and
blinded with greed for gold, to rush over swords, and upon
the carcases of parents, and to tread under foot the slaugh-
tered chieftains. What trench, what rampart could with-
stand them seeking the reward of war and of crimes ? On-
ward they flew to know for how great wages they had been
guilty. They found indeed, the world having been spoiled,
full many a mass of bullion heaped up * for the expenses
of the wars ; but it did not satisfy minds craving for every-
thing. Though they should seize whatever gold the Ibe-
rian digs up -', whatever the Tagus yields, whatever the
enriched Arimaspian 3 gathers from the surface of the
sands, they will think that this criminality has been sold at
a trifling price. When the victor has bespoken for himself
the Tarpeian towers 4, when he has promised himself every-
thing in hopes of the spoil of Rome, he is deceived in
plundering a camp alone.

The unscrupulous commonalty take their slumbers upon
the Patrician sods5; the worthless private soldier presses
the couches left empty by kings ; and on the beds of fathers,

1 Full many a mass of lullion heaped up) ver. 753. Caesar gives the
following short account of what was found in Pompey's camp, J3. iii. c. 96 : —
" In Pompey's camp you might see arbours in which tents were laid, a large
quantity of plate set out, the floors of the tents covered with fresh sods, the
tents of Lucius Lentulus and others shaded with ivy, and many other things
which were proofs of excessive luxury, and a confidence of victory ; so that it
might readily be inferred that they had no apprehensions of the issue of the
day, as they indulged themselves in unnecessary pleasures, and yet upbraided
•with luxury Caesar's army, distressed and suffering troops, who had always
been in want of common necessaries."

2 Whatever gold the Iberian digs up) ver. 755. See the Note to B. iv.
1. 298. The Tagus, in Portugal, was noted in the times of the Romans for
its golden sands.

3 Tlie enriched Arimaspian) ver. 756. See B. iii. 1. 281, and the Note to
the passage.

4 Bespoken for himself the Tarpeian towers) ver. 758. Not content with
the spoil, their hopes were fixed upon sacking the Capitol (in which was the
public treasury) of Rome.

4 Take their slumbers upon the Patrician sods) ver. 761. See the Note
to 1. 753.

288 PHABSAMA. [B. vn. 763-784.

and on those of brothers the guilty men lay their limbs ;
whom a frenzied rest, and frantic slumbers agitate ; wretched,
they revolve the Thessalian combat in their breasts. The
ruthless bloodshed stands before them all in their sleep,
and in all their thoughts they brandish arms, and, the hilt
away, their hands are hi motion. You would suppose that
the plains were groaning, and that the guilty earth had ex-
haled spirits, and that the whole air was teeming with
ghosts, and the night above with Stygian horrors. Of them,
wretched men, does victory demand a sad retribution, and
sleep presents hissings and flames ' ; the shade of the slaugh-
tered fellow-citizen is there ; his own image of terror weighs
heavy upon each. This one sees the features of aged men,
that one the figures of youths ; another one do the carcases
of brothers affright throughout all his slumbers; in this
breast is a father ; with Caesar are the ghosts of all ~.

No otherwise, not purified as yet at the Scythian altar3,
did Orestes, descendant of Pelops, behold the features of
the Eumenides ; nor, when Pentheus raved, or when Agave
had ceased to rave4, were they more sensible of astounding
tumults in their minds. Him do all the swords, which
either Pharsalia has beheld or the day of vengeance is des-
tined to behold, the Senate unsheathing them, upon that
night oppress ; him do the monsters of hell scourge. Alas !
how vast a punishment does his conscience- stricken mind

1 Presents hissings and flames) ver. 772. The hissings of the Furies as
they shake their burning brands and viperous locks.

2 With Caesar are the ghosts of all) ver. 776. " Each one sees the spirit
of some slain relative, but Caesar is haunted by the ghosts of all."

3 Not purified at ike Scythian altar) ver. 777. When Orestes, the son of
Agamemnon and descendant of Pelops, had killed his mother Clytemnestra,
he was haunted by the Furies, until his sister Iphigenia, at the altar of the
Tauric Diana in Scythia, of whom she was the priestess, had purified him ;
from which circumstance the Furies were said to have received, as a Euphe-
mism, their name of Eumenides.

4 When Pentheus raved, or when Agave had ceased to rave) ver. 780.
" Quum fureret, Pentheus, ant quum desisset, Agave." This line, differently
punctuated, may be translated two different ways. " When Pentheus raged,
or when Agave ceased to rage," or " Than Penthens did, when Agave raged
or when she ceased to rage." The former, though not adopted by Grotius, is
probably the correct translation. Probably the contempt with which Pen-
theus regarded the rites of Bacchus (for which he was torn to pieces by hia
mother and the Bacchanalian women) is the madness or frenzy here alluded
to by the Poet

B. vii. 784-810.] PHAKSALIA. 289

inflict upon him l in his wretchedness, in that, Pompey sur-
viving, he beholds Styx, hi that he beholds the shades below,
and Tartarus heaped upon him in his slumbers !

Still, having suffered all these things, after the bright day
has unveiled to him the losses of Pharsalia, not at all does
the aspect of the place call away his eyes riveted upon the
fatal fields. He beholds rivers swollen with gore, and
he looks upon bodies equalling in heaps the lofty hills, and
piles flattened down hi corrupted gore, and he counts the
people of Magnus 2 ; and that spot is made ready for a
banquet, from which he may recognize their features and
faces as they lie. He is delighted not to see the Emathian
ground, and to survey with his eyes the plains lying hid
beneath the carnage; in the blood does he behold For-
tune and the Gods of heaven his own.

And that ha his fury he may not lose the joyous spectacle
of his crimes, he denies the fires of the pile to the
wretched slain, and exposes Emathia to a noisome atmo-
sphere. Not him do the Carthaginian burier of the Consul3,
and Cannae, lighted up with the Libyan torch, instruct how
to observe the customs of men with regard to his foes ; but
he remembers, his wrath not yet satiated with slaughter, that
they were his own fellow-citizens. Not individual graves,
and separate funeral piles do we ask ; grant but one fire to
Avhole nations ; and in no distinct flames let the bodies be
burned. Or if vengeance on thy son-in-law pleases thee,
heap up the groves of Pindus ; pile up the woods raised
aloft with the oaks of (Eta ; let Pompey from the mam be-
hold the Thessalian flames.

Nought by this wrath dost thou avail ; whether putrefac-
tion, or whether the pile destroys the carcases, it matters

1 Inflict upon him) ver. 784. " Donat ; " this word may admit of two
interpretations : " How much punishment does his conscience remit to him,
by seeing the horrors of hell, Pompey being yet alive, whereas on his death
they will be increased?" or, " How great pangs does his conscience cause him
while seeing," &c.

1 He counts Ike people of Magnus) ver. 792. No doubt this is an un-
truth, having its origin in the Poet's imagination. Caesar was more humane
than most of the conquerors of ancient times.

3 Carthaginian burier of the Consul) ver. 799. Hannibal had the body
of Paulus JEmilins, the Roman Consul, who was slain at the battle of Cannae,
burned, with all the funeral honours due to his rank.

U

200 PHARSALU. [u. vn. 810-831*

not ; nature receives back everything into her placid bosom,
and an end of themselves to themselves do the bodies owe.
These nations, Cfesar, if now the fire does not consume ///<•//(,
•with the earth it will consume *, with the waters of the deep
it will consume. One pile in common is left for the world '-',
destined to mingle the stars with its bones. Whithersoever
Fortune shall summon thine own, thither these souls as well
are wending. Not higher than they shalt thou ascend into
the air, not in a more favoured spot shalt thou lie beneath
Stygian night. Death is secure from Fortune ; the earth re-
ceives everything which she has produced ; he who has no
urn is covered by the heavens. Thou, to whom nations are
paying the penalty by a death xmgraced with burial, why
dost thou fly from this slaughter ? Why dost thou desert
the carnage-smelling fields ? Quaff these waters, Csesar ;
inhale, if thou canst, this air:J. But from thee do the
putrefying nations snatch the Pharsalian fields, and, the
victor put to flight, possess the plains.

Not only the Htemonian, but the Bistonian wolves 4 came
to the direful banquet of the war, and the lions left Pholoe,
scenting the carnage of the bloody combat. Then did
bears desert their dens, obscene dogs their abodes and
homes, and whatever besides with acute scent was sensible
of the air impure and tainted by carrion. And now the

1 With the earih it mill consume) ver. 813. At the time when the world
shall burn in the universal conflagration.

2 One pile in common is left for the world) ver. 814. Plato, in the
Timaeus, expresses a belief that the world will be destroyed by a universal
conflagration. Cicero, in his Treatise on the Nature of the Gods, speaks of the
world being subjected in cycles to the action of fire and water. Ovid
says, in the Metamorphoses, B. i. L 256-7 : — " He remembers, too, that it
was in the decrees of Fate, that a time should come, at which the sea, the
earth, and the palace of heaven, seized by the flames, should be burned,
and the laboriously-wrought fabric of the universe should be in danger of
perishing." Lactantius also mentions that the Sibyls predicted that the
world should perish by fire. Seneca, in his Consolation to Marcia and
his Quaestiones Naturales, mentions the same destined termination of the
presen* state of the universe. It was a doctrine of the Stoic philosophers
that the stars were nurtured with moisture, and that on the cessation of this
nourishment the conflagration of the universe would ensue.

3 Inhale, if thou canst, this air) ver. 822. " Hoc utere cffilo." Literally,
"use this heaven ; " alluding to the air being tainted by the bodies of the dead.

4 Bistonian wolves) ver. 826. The wolves scented the dead even from
distant Thrace.

B. v-n. 831-857.] PHAESALIA. 291

fowls of the air, that long had followed the civic warfare,
flocked together. You, hirds, who are wont to change l the
Thracian winters for the Nile, departed later than usual 2 for
the balmy south. Never with vultures so numerous did the
heavens cover themselves, or did wings more numerous
beat the air. Every grove sent forth its fowls, and every tree
dripped with gouts of gore from the blood-stained birds.

Full oft upon the features of the victor and the impious
standards did either blood or corrupt matter flow down from
the lofty sky, and from its now weary talons the bird threw
down the limbs. And thus, not all the people were reduced
to bones, and, torn to pieces, disappeared in the beasts of
prey ; the entrails within they cared not for, nor were they
greedy to suck out all the marrow ; they lightly tasted of the
limbs. Loathed, the greatest part of the Latian multitude
lay; which the sun, and the showers, and lapse of time,
mingled, when decomposed, with the Emathian earth.

Thessaly, unhappy land, with what guilt so great hast
thou offended the Gods of heaven, that thee alone with
deaths so numerous, with the fatal results of crimes so
numerous, they should afflict ? What length of time is suf-
ficient for forgetful antiquity to pardon thee the calamities
of the warfare ? What crop of corn will not rise discoloured
with its tinted blade ? With what ploughshare wilt thou not
wound a Roman ghost ? First shall fresh combats ensue 3,
and for a second crime shalt thou afford the fields not yet
dry from this bloodshed. Should it be allowed us to over-
throw all the tombs of our ancestors, both the sepulchres
that stand, and those which beneath the ancient roots 4

1 You, lirds, who are wont to change) ver. 832. He uses the licence of the
Poet in making the Thracian cranes scent the dead and hasten to feed upon
them. Buffon admits that they are carnivorous as well as granivorous, but
only to the extent of feeding upon worms, insects, and small reptiles. See
B. iii. 1. 199, and B. v. 1. 512.

2 Departed later than usual) ver. 833. Inasmuch as they stopped short
in Thessaly, on their way to the banks of the Nile.

3 Shalt fresh combats ensue) ver. 853. The Poet commits his usual error
of taking Philippi to be identical with Pharsalia ; a mistake, as already men-
tioned, common to him with others of the Latin poets.

4 Beneath the ancient roots) ver. 856. " Radice vetusta." One of the
Scholiasts takes "radice" here to mean the roots of the trees which had
taken fast hold of the foundation of the tombs, and thinks that fig-trees

U 2

292 PHARSALIA. [B. vii. 857-872.

have emptied their urns, their structures burst asunder;
ashes more numerous are ploughed up in the furrows of
the Hamionian earth, and more bones are struck against by
the harrows that cultivate the fields.

No mariner would have loosened the cable from the
Emathian shore, nor any ploughman have moved the
earth, the grave of the Roman race ; the husbandmen,
too, would have fled from the fields of the ghosts ; the
thickets would have been without flocks ; and no shep-
herd would have dared to allow to the cattle the grass
springing up from our bones ; and, as though uninhabitable
by men either by reason of the tract of unendurable heat,
or of freezing, bare and unknown thou wouldst have lain,
if thou hadst not only first, but alone, been guilty of the
criminality of the warfare.

0 Gods of heaven, be it allowed us to hate this hurtful
land ! Why do ye render guilty 1 the whole, why absolve
the whole world ? The carnage of Hesperia 2, and the
tearful wave of Pachynus, and Mutina, and Leucas, have
rendered Philippi free from guilt.

are alluded to, which were planted near the graves, at least of the more
humble classes. Juvenal and Martial mention a superstition that these trees
grow from the liver of the dead, and are sible to penetrate even through rocks.
Lemaire thinks that " radice vetusta " merely means the lowest foundations
of the tombs themselves worn out with old age.

1 Why do ye render guilty) ver. 870. " By setting the example of blood-
shed you lead the world to be guilty; by the readiness with which it
follows your example, it shows itself equally guilty."

* The carnage of Hesperia) ver. 871-2. He alludes to the battle of
Munda in Spain, where the forces of Pompey were defeated; of Mutina,
where the Consuls Hirtius and Pansa were defeated ; (see B. i. 1. 41, and the
Note to the passage ;) of Actium, which was fought by Augustus and An-
tony, near the Leucadian Promontory ; and of Naulochus and Mylae off the
coast of Sicily (of which Pachynus was a Promontory), where M". Vipsanius
Agrippa, the lieutenant of Augustus, defeated Sextus, the younger son of
Pompey, and destroyed his naval supremacy.

BOOK THE EIGHTH.

CONTENTS.

Pompey arrives at the sea-shore in his flight, 1-34. He embarks for Leshos
to join Cornelia, whose apprehensions are described, 35-49. He
arrives at Lesbos, 50-71. He consoles his wife, 72-85. Cornelia's an-
swer, 86-105. The people of Hitylene welcome Pompey, 106-127. He
commends their fidelity, 128-146. He leaves Lesbos, taking Cornelia with
him, amid the regrets of the inhabitants, 147-158. At night he ad-
dresses the pilot of the ship and orders him to avoid the coasts of Italy
and Thessaly, and to leave to fortune the course of the ship, 159-201. He
despatches Deiotarus to seek aid for his cause, 202-243. And then sails past
Ephesus, Samos, Khodes, Pamphylia, and Taurus, 244-255. Arriving in
Cilicia he addresses his companions, and recommends them to take refuge
with Fhraates, the king of Parthia, as he suspects the fidelity of the Egyp-
tians and Numidians, 256-327. He is opposed by Lentulus, who advises
him to take refuge with Ptolemy, the king of Egypt, 328-455. He follows
the advice of Lentulus, and proceeds to Pelusium, 456-466. The ministers
of Ptolemy are in trepidation, and deliberate what steps to take, 467-475.
Pothinus urges the King to slay Pompey, 476-535. Achillas is commis-
sioned by Ptolemy to do so, 536-538. The Poet expresses his grief and
indignation, 539-560. Pompey goes on board a small boat for the shore,
561-595. He is there murdered in the sight of Cornelia by Septimius
and Achillas, 596-620. His last words, 621-636. The lamentations
of Cornelia, 637-662. Septimius cuts off his head, and gives it to
Achillas, who carries it to Ptolemy, 663-686. By whose order it is
embalmed, 687-691. The Poet deplores the fete of Pompey, 692-711.
Cordus, an attendant of Pompey, burns the body on the shore, and bury-
ing the bones places over them a stone with an inscription, 712-793. The
Poet again laments his fate, and concludes with imprecations against
treacherous Egypt, 794-872.

Now, beyond the vales of Hercules * and the woody
Tempe, seeking the desert hy-paths of the Hsemonian
wood2, Magnus, urging on the steed exhausted with the
flight and refusing the spur, in his wanderings confuses
the uncertain traces of his flight and the intricate paths. He

1 Beyond the vales of Hercules) ver. 1. This was the valley that lay
between Mounts Ossa and Olympus, through which the Peneus running,
discharges itself into the Thermaic Gulf, not far from Thermopylae. See
B. vi. 1. 345-8, and the Note to the passage.

4 Of tlie Hcemonian wood) ver. 2. These were ihe woods that lay at the
foot of Mount Ossa, in the vicinity of Lake Nassonis.

294 PHABSALIA. [B. vm. 5-25.

starts with fear at the sound of the groves moved by the
winds ; and that of his own attendants, which reaches
him from behind, startles him, fearful and afraid that the
enemy is at his side. Although fallen from" his lofty summit,
he knows that not yet is the price of his blood valueless,
and, mindful of his destiny, he believes that ' he himself
still possesses a life of value as great as tliat which, be
himself would give for the torn-off head ~ of Caesar.

As he followed the desert tracks the noble features of the
hero did not allow him to conceal his station in a safe
retreat. Many, as they were repairing to the Pharsaliun
camp, rumour not as yet having disclosed his downfall, were
astounded on meeting the chieftain3, at the mutations of
events 4 ; and hardly was he himself a trustworthy inform-
ant on his own ruin. Grievous is it to Magnus, whoever is
the witness of his woes. He would prefer to be unknown
to all nations, and hi safety to pass through the world with
an obscure name ; but Fortune demands from him in his
affliction the punishment of her prolonged favours, who
presses hard upon his adversity with the weight of a fame
so great, and burdens him with his former lot.

Now is he sensible that honors were . too much hastened
for him, and he condemns the exploits in Sulla's day* of his

1 lie lelieves that) ver. 11.. " Credit." He lelieves go only, and the Poet
seems to imply, from his abject condition, that he is mistaken, and only flat-
ters himself in thinking so.

3 For the torn-off head) Ter. 12. " Avnlsti cervke." Literally, " the
neck wrenched asunder."

3 Astounded on meeting the chieftain) ver. 16. Eowe has the following
Note relative to this description of the flight of Pompey : — " This is one of
the passages which, if Lucan had lived to give the last hand to this work, I
cannot but think he would have altered. The fear that he gives to Pompey
on occasion of his flight, is very unlike the character he himself, or indeed
any writer, has given him. It is something the more remarkable, from a
passage in the latter end of the foregoing Book, where he is said to leave the
battle with great bravery and constancy of mind. Thotigh it is very judi-
ciously observed, on comparing the passage and this together, by Martin
Lasso de Oropesa, the Spanish Translator, that the desire of seeing his wife,
which was the occasion of his resolution to leave the field, and survive such
a loss as that battle was, in the Seventh Book, might in this place likewise
be the reason for the fear and anxiety which he showed in his flight."

4 At the mutations of events) ver. 16. " Vertigine rerum ; " a strong ex-
pression, signifying " the sudden revolution " of his fortunes.

* Condemns the exploitt in Sulla's day) ver. 25. He probably alludes

B. viii. 25-43.] .PHARSALIA. 295

laurel-crowned youth. Now hurled down it grieves him
.to recollect both the Corycian fleets 1 and the Pontic
standards a. Thus does an age too lengthened destroy
great spirits, and a life that survives empire. Unless the
last day comes with the end of our blessings, and antici-
.pates sorrows by a speedy death, fortune is the prelude to
disgrace. Does any one dare to surrender himself to a
prosperous lot, except on having prepared for death 3 ?

He had reached the shore 4, through which the river
Peneus, now red with the Emathian carnage, discharged
itself into the sea. From there a bark, unsuited for the
wind and waves, hardly safe on the shallows of a river,
bore him, in trepidation, upon the deep. He, with whose
oars even yet Corcyra shakes3, and the Leucadian bays,
the master of the Cilicians and of the Liburnian land,
stole away, a timid passenger, in a little boat. Partner of
his cares, thou didst bid him turn his sails towards the
secret shores of Lesbos ! hi which land at that time thou
didst lie concealed, Cornelia, more sad than if thou wast
standing hi the midst of the plains of Emathia. Pre-

to the triumph of Pompey over Hiarbas, king of Numidia, which, contrary
to the wishes of Sulla, he gained when only in his twenty-fifth year. The
Poet is guilty of an error in the Seventh Book, 1. 14, where he mentions the
triumph over Sertorius as the first of Pompey 's triumphs.

1 Both the Corycian fleets) ver. 26. He alludes to Pompey's victories
over the Cilician pirates. The Corycus here named was a city of Cilicia
Aspera, with a capacious harbour, between the mouths of the Lamus and the
Calycadnus. Near it was the Corycian cave mentioned B. iii. 1. 226.

2 And the Pontic standards) ver. 26. The victories which he gained
over Mithridates, king of Pontus, are those here alluded to.

3 Except on having prepared for death) ver. 32. " Who can presume to
look for prosperity, unless he is ready to meet death in case of failure?"
Weise, however, thinks that by " secundis fatis," a second destiny, or
" adversity," is meant. The passage is obscure, and the Commentators are

.by no means agreed upon its meaning.

* He had reached the shore) ver. 33. We learn from Appian that on
reaching the sea-shore Pompey lodged that night in the cottage of a fisher-
man ; in the morning he embarked in a little boat, in which he coasted along
till he met with a ship of greater burden, of which an officer named Petilius
was captain, who, recognizing Pompey, took him on board, and conveyed
him to Lesbos. Plutarch gives a similar account.

5 Even yet Corcyra shakes) ver. 37. He whose fleet was then master
of Corcyra, the Leucadian coast, the Cilicians, and the Liburninus, some of
the most skilful among the naval powers, was at that moment obliged to take
refuge iii a little boat. ^

296 PHARSALIA. [a VHL 43-65.

sages arouse sad anxieties ; thy slumber is convulsed by
trembling fears ; Thessaly does each night present ; and,
the shades departed, thou dost run along the crags of steep
rocks and the verge of the shore, looking out upon the
waves; fluttering afar thou art always the first to behold
the sails of the approaching ship, nor dost thou venture to
make any enquiries about thy husband's fate.

Lo ! a bark, which spreads its canvas ' towards your
harbours ! what it is bringing thou knowest not ; and now,
the sum of thy fears, a sad messenger of arms is come, and
ill-boding report. Thy vanquished husband is come. Why
dost thou lose the moments for grief ? When now thou
couldst be weeping, thou art stricken with fear. Then, the
ship drawing nigh, she leaps forward, and marks the cruel
judgment of the Gods, the chieftain disfigured with pale-
ness, and having his countenance overhung with white
hairs, and his garments squalid with black dust. Darkness
coming over her, afflicted, with its shades, takes away the
heavens and the light, and grief besets her soul; all her
limbs, forsaken by their smews, totter; her heart grows
contracted, and long does she lie deceived with the hope
of death.

Now, the cable fastened to the shore, Pompey surveys the
vacant sands. After the faithful handmaids behold him close
at hand, no further than silent sighs do they allow them-

1 Which spreads its canvas) ver. 50. Pompey 's movements, after he had
left the field of Pharsalia, are thus described by Caesar, in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 102 : — " A proclamation was issued by Pompey at Amphipolis, that
all the young men of that province, Grecians and Roman citizens, should
take the military oath ; but whether h( issued it with an intention of pre-
venting suspicion, and to conceal as long as possible his design of fleeing
thither, or to endeavour to keep possession of Macedonia by new levies, if
nobody pursued him, it is impossible to judge. He lay at anchor one night,
and calling together his friends at Amphipolis, and collecting a sum of money
for his necessary expenses, upon advice of Caesar's approach, set sail from
that place, and in a few days arrived at Mitylene. Here he was detained
two days, and having added a few galleys to his fleet, he went to Cilicia,
and thence to Cyprus. There he was informed, that by consent of all the
inhabitants of Antioch and the Roman citizens who traded there, the castle had
been seized in order to shut him out of the town ; and that messengers had
been dispatched to all those who were reported to have taken refuge in
the neighbouring states, that they should not come to Antioch: that if
they did, it would be attended with imminent danger to their lives."

B. vni. 65-91.] PHARSALIA. 297

selves with which to rebuke the Fates, and in vain do they
attempt to raise their lifeless mistress from the ground;
•whom Magnus clasps to his breast, and with his embraces
warms her enervated limbs. The blood now recalled to the
surface of her body, she had begun to feel the hands of
Pompey, and to be able to meet the sad looks of her hus-
band; Magnus forbids her to yield to fate, and with his
voice reproves her immoderate grief : —

" Why, at the first wound of Fortune, dost thou fail in thy
high-born courage, woman, rendered illustrious by the titles
of ancestors so great l ? Thou hast a road to a fame destined
to endure for ages. In this sex of thine the sole ground for
praise is not the enactment of laws, nor yet arms, but an
unfortunate husband. Elevate thy mind, and let thy duty-
struggle with destiny, and love myself because I have been
conquered. Now am I a still greater glory to thee, because
the emblems of state 2, and because the virtuous throng of
Senators, and troops so vast of Kings, have departed from
me. Begin to be the only one to follow Magnus. Misplaced
the grief, which, while thy husband survives, is extreme,
and forbidden is it to increase. It ought to be thy last
token of fidelity to mourn for thy husband. In my warfare
thou hast borne no losses. After the battles Magnus still
lives, but his fortunes have perished ; that which thou dost
bewail, that alone hast thou loved."

Kebuked by these words of her husband, with diffi-
culty she raised her weak limbs from the ground, Avith
lamentations breaking forth into such complaints : —

" O would that I had entered the marriage bed of hated
Caesar, an unhappy wife, and joyous in no husband3 ! Twice
have I proved injurious to the world ; Erinnys has conducted
me as my bridal attendant 4, and the shades of the Crassi ;

1 By the titles of ancestors so great] ver. 73. He alludes to her descent
from the family of the Scipios.

8 The emblems of state) ver. 79. " Fasces ; " literally, " the fasces," the
emblems of the Consular dignity.

J Joyous in no husband) ver. 89. Neither in her first husband, P. Crassus,
the son of M. Crassus the Triumvir, both of whom were slain in the Parthian
war, nor yet in the unfortunate Pompey, her second husband.

4 Erinnys has conducted me as my bridal attendant) ver. 90. Erinnys, or
one of the Furies, being " Pronuba," would be inauspiciously occupying the
place of Juno " Pronuba." The "pronubae" were also tfce women who directed

298 .PHABSALIA. [B. vin. &1-118.

and devoted to those ghosts I have borne the disasters of
Assyria 1 to the civil warfare, and have hurled nations head-
long, and have scared all the Gods from the better cause.
O most famous husband, O thou, unworthy of my marriage
bed, had Fortune this control over a head so mighty ? Why
impiously did I marry thee, if I was doomed to make thee
v retched? Now take revenge, but such as I shall willingly
submit to. In order that the ocean may be more propitious
to thee, the fidelity of kings assured, and the whole world
more hospitable, hurl me, thy partner, into the sea. More
do I wish that I had laid down this life for the fortune of
arms ; now at last, Magnus, expiate thy overthrow. "Wherever
ruthless Julia, thou dost lie, having by civil strife taken
vengeance upon my nuptials, do thou come hither and
exact the penalty, and appeased, thy rival slain 2, spare thy
Magnus." Thus having said, and again sinking into the
bosom of her husband, she melts the eyes of all to tears.
The heart of stern Magnus relents, and eyes that were dry
in Thessaly does Lesbos fill.

Then does the multitude of Mitylene 3 upon the thronged
shore thus address Magnus : —

" If it shall always prove to us the greatest glory to have
preserved the precious pledge of a husband so mighty, do
thou, as well, we entreat, deign to grace for even one night
the walls devoted to thee by a sacred treaty, and our house-
hold Gods thy allies ; make this, Magnus, a place which all
ages shall revisit, which the Roman stranger on coming shall
venerate. By thee vanquished, no walls ought hi preference
to be entered. All places are able to hope for the favour of
the conqueror; this has already committed a crime. And

the marriage ceremony on the part of the bride, or " the bridewomen." Ovid
has a similar passage to this in the Epistle of Phyllis to Demophoon, in the
Heroides, Ep. ii. ver. 117-120 : — " Over that match did presiding Tisiphone
howl, and the solitary bird uttered its mournful notes. Alecto was there,
her hair wreathed with short serpents, and the light waa waved with the
eepulchral torch."

1 Borne the disasters of Assyria) ver. 92. Disasters such as the Romans
had suffered in their campaigns against the Parthians, the inhabitants of
ancient Assyria.

a Appeased, thy rival *Zat») ver. 104. " Pellice." "Pellex" is here
used in the same sense as in B. iii. L 23. See the Note to the passage.

3 Tkt rn.uU.Uude of Mitylene) ver. 109. See B. v. 1. 786, and the Note
to the passage.

.B. viii. 118-148.] PHARSALIA. 299

what if this lies, an island, on the sea ? Caesar is in want
of ships. A great part of thy nohles will collect here, as-
sured of thy locality. Upon a known shore must the war
,be renewed. Take the wealth of the Temples and the gold
of the Gods ; if these youths are better suited for the land,
.if for ships, take them ; make use of all Lesbos, so far as it
is of service. Take them; lest Caesar should seize them,
do thou, vanquished, accept them. This charge alone do
thou remove from a land that deserves well of thee, that thou
mayst not appeal* both to have obtained our alliance when
fortunate, and to have repudiated it when unsuccessful."

Glad in his adversity at such affection in these men, and
rejoicing for the sake of the world that fidelity still exists,
he says : —

, " That there is no land1 in all the world more dear to me,
I have shown to you by no slight pledge. By this hostage
•did Lesbos retain my affection ; here was my hallowed home
and my dear household Gods, here was Home to me. To no
shores in my flight have I before this turned my ship, as
I knew that Lesbos had already earned the wrath of Caesar,
my wife being sheltered there, not having feared to entrust
to you so great a ground for pardon 2. But now, sufficient
is it to have rendered you guilty; over the whole world
my destinies must be pursued by me. Alas! too happy
Lesbos, with everlasting fame, whether thou dost teach
nations and kings to receive Magnus, or whether thou alone
(dost show fidelity to me. For I am resolved to seek hi
what lands there is righteousness, and where is guilt. Be-
-ceive, O Deity, if still thou art in any degree favourable to
. me, the extreme of my prayers : grant me nations like to
Lesbos who will not forbid me, subdued in war, Caesar my
foe, to enter then1 harbours, nor yet to leave them."

He spoke, and he placed his sorrowing partner on board
the ship. You would have supposed that all were changing

1 There is no land) ver. 129. Plutarch informs us that when the
people of Mitylene entreated Pompey to enter their city, he declined to
do BO, and entreated them to be of good heart, and submit to Caesar, who
was full of goodness and clemency ; a very different account from that here
given.

3 So great a ground for pardon) ver. 136. He means to say that he did
not hesitate to put himself in their power, although, by his betrayal, they
had the opportunity of easily making their peace with^ Caesar.

300 PHAESALIA. [B. vra. 148-171.

their land and their paternal soil ; in such a manner did
they lament throughout all the shore, and reproaching right
hands were extended to the skies ; and less for Pompey, whose
fortunes had aroused their grief, but rather for her, whom,
throughout the whole period of the war, they had looked on
as their own fellow-citizen, did the people lament on be-
holding her depart ; whom hardly, if she had been repairing
to the camp of a victorious husband, could the matrons
have now supposed to depart with dry eyes ; with so great
love had her virtue attached to her some, some her inte-
grity and the mo'desty of her chaste features, inasmuch as,
humble in the extreme, a sojourner, cause of offence to not
one of the multitude, she lived, her fortunes still erect, just
as though her husband had been conquered.

Now Titan, sinking to his mid fires1 in the sea, was
not entire to those from whom he conceals, nor to those to
whom, if any, he discloses his orb ; the watchful anxieties in
Pompey 's breast now revert to the allied cities of the Roman
confederacy and the varying dispositions of kings, now
to the remote regions of the world beyond oppressive suns
extending, and the south. Full oft the sad struggle of
cares and a distrust in the future cast aside the wearying
fluctuations of his undecided breast, and he consults the
pilot of the ship about all the stars 2 ; in which quarter he
marks the land a ; what is his method of dividing the sea by
the heavens ; by means of what Constellation he makes for
Syria, or which fire in the Wain 4 rightly points to Libya. To

1 To Aw mid fires) ver. 159. He means that half of the orb of the
sun was above the horizon, and half below it, so as to be seen in its en-
tirety neither by those to whom it was setting, nor to their antipodes (if
any), to whom it was rising. He expresses some doubt as to the antipodes,
because it was a matter of discussion among the ancients whether they
existed. It is clear that the Poet here alludes to the setting sun ; but Howe
translates the passage as though describing the break of day.

2 About all the stars) ver. 167. All this astronomical parade of the Poet
has been generally deemed frigid, and misplaced in the extreme.

3 In which quarter he marks the land) ver. 168-9. He enquires how, by
means of observing the stars, he traverses the sea, and what stars he watches
in steering for Syria.

4 Which fire in the Wain) ver. 170. " Which star in the Constellation of
the Greater Bear is observed in steering for the coast of Africa." This Con-
stellation was called " plaustrum," from its fancied resemblance to a waggon
and a team of horses. By us it is sometimes called Charles's Wain.

B. vni. 171-192.] PHAKSALIA. 301

these words the skilled observer of the silent heavens1
makes answer: —

" The Constellations which fleet on in the star-bearing sky,
deceiving wretched mariners, the heavens never standing
still, we do not follow ; but that pole which never sets, most
bright with the twofold Arcti2, guides the ships. Here, al-
ways when the Lesser Bear rises vertically 3 before me and
stands over the summit of the ropes of the mainmast yards 4
then do we look towards the Bosporus and the sea that winds
along the shores of Scythia. Is Arctophylax descending 5
at all from the summit of the mast, and is the Cynosure
brought nearer to the sea, then is the bark making to-
wards the harbours of Syria. Then does Canopus receive
us6, a star content to wander in the southern sky, dreading
Boreas : speed onward with it also to the left, beyond Pha-
ros, the bark in the mid sea will touch the Syrtes. But
in what direction dost thou command the sails to be set,
in what the canvas to be now spread with the sheet ? "

To him, on the other hand, with doubting breast Mag-
nus answered: — "Observe this alone throughout the
whole ocean, that thy bark is always afar from the Ema-
thian shores, and leave Hesperia to the sea and sky ; leave
the rest to the winds. My partner and deposited pledge
have I regained ; then was I assured what shores I desired ;
now Fortune will provide a harbour."

1 Observer oftJie silent heavens) ver. 171. " Servator Olympi." Literally,
" the watcher," or " keeper of Olympus " — a rather periphrastic description
of a pilot.

2 Most bright with the twofold Arcti) ver. 175. The Greater and Lesser
Bears, or Helice and Cynosura.

3 The Lesser Bear rises vertically) ver. 176-7. He means that when he
steers towards the Bosporus and the North, the Lesser Bear rises towards
the zenith, but when he steers southwards, towards Syria, it declines.

4 Summit of the ropes of the mainmast yards) ver. 177. " Ceruchi." It
is not well ascertained what is the meaning of the word " ceruchus." Some
Commentators take it to have been the extremity of the sailyard, while others
consider it to have been the name of the rope which ran from the end of the
sailyard to the top of the mast.

4 Is Arctophylax descending) ver. 180. As to Arctophylax, or Bootes,
and Cynosura, or the Lesser Bear, see B. ii. 1. 722 ; B. iii. 1. 218, and 1. 252 ;
and B. ir. 1. 540.

' Then does Canopus receive us) ver. 181. " After passing Syria south-
ward, we observe Canopus, a star of the south, unknown to northern climes."
This star was also called " Coma Berenices," or " Be«enice's Hair."

302 PHARSALIA. [B- vm. 192-209.

Thus he speaks ; but he turns the sails hanging hi equal
degree from the level ends of the sailyards, and guides the
ship to the left, and that he may cleave the waves which the
Samian rocks and which Chios renders rugged, these ropes
he loosens at the prow, those he tightens l at the stern.
The seas are sensible of the change, and now, the beak in
another direction cleaving the deep, and the bark not look-
ing the same way, they change their sound. Not so dexter-
ously does the guide of the horses, when he sweeps round
the left end of the axle 2 with the right-hand wheel, force the
chariot to keep close to the turning-place untouched 3.

Titan has now disclosed the earth and concealed the
stars. Each one dispersed by the Emathian storms, follows
after Magnus 4, and first from the shores of Lesbos his son
comes to meet him s, and then a faithful band of nobles.
For not from Magnus when hurled down by the Fates
and worsted in fight, has Fortune taken kings as his attend-

1 Loosens at the prow, those he tightens) ver. 196. Weise seems to under-
stand " dedit " and " tenet " as meaning the same thing ; that lie draws
tight the sailyards both at stem and stern ; which, however, seems not to be
the case. The meaning apparently is, that he loosens or lets out the ropes
at the prow, and tightens them at the stern, for the purpose of running in
a south-easterly course, his object being to open out one angle of the sail
(these being generally three-cornered), and to draw in the others." See the
description in B. v. 1. 428, et seq.

2 Sweeps round the left end of the axle) ver. 200. " Dexteriore rota
laevum quum circuit axem." When turning sharply round the turning-place
the outer or right-hand wheel takes a circuit round the other end of the
axle-tree, the inner or left-hand wheel standing almost still.

8 Close to the turning-place iintotiched) ver. 201. Among the Unmans,
the chariot-race consisted of seven circuits of the " spina," or wall in the
midst of the Circus, at each end of which was the "meta" or " goal," or rather,
" turning-place." Of course it was the object of the charioteers to save as
much space as possible, by getting the inside place and turning close to the
" meta," without touching it.

4 Follows after Magnus) ver. 204. Those who have escaped the Thessa-
lian catastrophe, on learning the direction in which Pompey has sailed, hasten
to follow him.

5 His son comes to meet him) ver. 204. This was Sextus, his younger
son, who had been in Lesbos during the Pharsalian campaign, at the time
when, in his fervent imagination, the Poet represents him as consulting the
Thessalian enchantress. He was probably in another part of the island
during his father's short stay there. This is the more probable as his mother
Miicia having been Pompey's divorced wife, he may not have felt any
regard or sympathy for Cornefin, who was then at Mitylene.

B. TUT. 209-229.] PHAKSALIA. 303

ants ; an exile, he has the rulers of the earth and those who
wield the sceptres of the East as his companions. He
bids Deiotarus l, who follows the flying track of his leader,
go to the remote regions of the world.

" Since," says he, " most faithful of kings, the earth,
wherever it is lloman, has been lost by the Emathian defeat,
it remains for us to try the fidelity of the East, and the
nations that drink of Euphrates, and Tigris still safe from
Csesar. Object not, seeking the destinies of Magnus, to
penetrate to the remote abodes of the Medians and the
Scythian retreats, and to change the entire clime, and to
carry my words to the proud descendant of Arsaces 2.

" If your ancient treaties with me are still in force, sworn
unto me by the Thunderer of Latium, ratified by your ma-
gicians 3, fill your quivers, and stretch the Armenian bows
with Getan strings ; if, you, O Parthians, when I sought
the Caspian strongholds, and pursued the hardy Alani 4 with
their eternal wars, permitting you to range at large in the
Achsemenian plains 5, I never drove trembling in flight to
well-defended Babylon. Beyond the realms of Cyrus, and
the confines of the Chaldsean sway, where the rapid
Ganges and where the Nysaean Hydaspes 6 approach the
sea, nearer was I then to the fires of rising Phoebus than

1 He lids Deiotarus) ver. 210. See B. v. 1. 55, and the Note to the
passage. Deiotarus had made his escape from the coast of Thessaly in the
same ship with Pompey.

2 Proud descendant of Arsaces) ver. 218. The royal family of Partliia
were descended from Arsaces; see B. i. 1. 108.

3 Ratified by your magicians) ver. 220. He means " confirmed and
ratified by the Chaldaean priesthood," who also aspired to the credit of
being deemed magicians.

* Pursued the hardy Alani) ver. 223. The Alani were a warlike people
of Asia, included under the general name of Scythians, but probably a
branch of the Massagetse. They excelled in horsemanship, and at the time
when Lucan wrote were probably dwelling to the east of the Caucasus.
They finally became absorbed with the Hnns and the Vandals.

* In the Achcemenian plains) ver. 224. See B. ii. 1. 49, and the Note to
the passage.

6 The Nysccan Hydaspes) ver. 227. The name Nysa was given to several
places which, for various reasons, were held sacred to Bacchus. The Indian
Nysa, which is here alluded to, was in the country of Goryaea, the Punjaub
of the present day. It was situate at the confluence of the rivers Cophen
and Choaspes, and was probably the same place as Dionysopolis, or Nagara,
the Kaggar of the present day. <

304 PHARSALIA. [u. vm. 229-243.

Persia was; still, subduing all places, I endured that
yourselves alone * should be wanting to my triumphs ;
and alone in the number of kings of Eastern lands does
the Parthian approach me on equal terms. Nor once
do the descendants of Arsaces stand saved by the favour
of Magnus. For. who was it that, after the wounds of the
Assyrian slaughter, restrained the just wrath of Latium * ?
Bound by so many obligations to me, now let Parthia,
the limits burst open 3, pass beyond the banks forbidden
for ages, and the Zeugma of him of Pella4. Conquer
for Pompey, ye Parthians ; Rome will be ready to be con-
quered.'"

The King does not hesitate to obey him commanding
an enterprise so difficult; and, the insignia of the palace
laid aside5, he goes forth, clad in the assumed garb of a
menial. In doubtful enterprises it is safe for the monarch
to counterfeit the needy man. How much more securely,
then, does the man who is truly poor pass his life than the
rulers of the world ! The king having been dismissed upon

1 / endured that yourselves alone) ver. 230. If we may judge from the
circumstances of the utter overthrow of the army of the Crassi, Pompey, in
not following up the war with the Parthians and finally triumphing over
them, made a virtue of necessity.

2 Restrained iliejust wrath, of Latium) ver. 234. See B. i. 1. 104. After
the defeat of the Crassi, Pompey dissuaded the Senate from continuing the
Parthian warfare while they were engaged in the Gallic war.

3 The limits burst open) ver. 236. This passage has been generally thought
to refer to the boundaries of the Parthian Empire (which were considered to
be the line of the Euphrates), agreed upon between Pompey and King
Phraates. But, unless we agree with Burmann that " per saecula " here
means " for future ages," having a prospective signification, that cannot be
the meaning of the passage, as the treaty had been only recently made,
and we must adopt the suggestion of one of the Scholiasts, that the
Euphrates is alluded to as the boundary assigned, together with the city of
Zeugma, by Alexander the Great, to the Parthian Empire.

4 The Zeugma of him of Pella) ver. 237. Zeugma was a city built,
according to some, by Alexander the Great, which opinion Lucan seems to
adopt, from his using the epithet " Pellaeus." Its foundation is, however,
more generally attributed to Scleucus Nicator ; it was situate on the western
bank of the Euphrates, where a bridge of boats had been constructed by
Alexander, from which it received its name, a Greek word signifying " the
junction." Pella in Macedon, as already remarked, was the birthplace of
Alexander the Great.

5 The insignia of the palace laid aside) ver. 239. He lays aside the
robes of a monarch, and, disguising himself, assumes the dress of a servant.

B. viii. 243-252.] PHARSALIA. 305

the shore, he himself amid the rocks of Icaria1, leaving behind
both Ephesus, and Colophon2 with its tranquil seas, skims
past the foaming rocks of little Samos 3 ; the floating breeze
blows off from the shores of Cos4; next does he fly past
Cnidos5 and leave Khodes behind, made illustrious by the
sun0, and by the mid-sea7 he cuts short the great bays of the
Telmessian waves8.

The Pamphylian land presents itself to the ship ; and
not as yet venturing to entrust himself to any walls, to
thee, li ttle Phaselis 9, does Magnus first repair. For thee

1 Amid the rocks of Icaria) ver. 244. Icaria, now called Nicaria, is an
island of the JEgean Sea, one of the Sporades, and west of Samos. It was
also called Doliche, " the Long Island." It was famed for its rich pastures,
and received its name from the adjacent Icarian Sea, which was so called
from the fabled fall there of Icarus, the son of Daedalus, when flying with
his father from Crete.

2 Both Ephesus, and Colophon) ver. 245. Colophon, like Ephesus, was
one of the twelve Ionian cities of Asia Minor, and stood on the sea-coast, at
the mouth of the river Halesus. It claimed to be the birth-place of Homer.
A small village now stands on its site.

3 The foaming rocks of little Samos) ver. 246. Samos, now called Samo
by the Greeks, was one of the principal islands in the JEgean Sea. It lies
off the coast of Ancient Ionia, from which it is only separated by a narrow
strait. It was famed for its architecture, painting, and pottery. " Pythagoras
was a native of this island.

4 From the shores of Cos) ver. 246. Cos, now called Stance, was one of
the Sporades, lying off the coast of Caria, in Asia Minor. It was the birth-
place of the famous painter Apelles.

4 Fly past Cnidos) ver. 247. Cnidos, or Gnidus, was a celebrated city
of Asia Minor, on the coast of Caria. It was much resorted to by travellers,
led thither by curiosity to behold the statue of Venus by Praxiteles, which
stood in her Temple there.

6 Rhodes behind, made illustrioris by the sun) ver. 247-8. See B. v.
1. 50, and the Note to the passage.

7 By the mid-sea) ver. 249. " Compensat medio pelago." He probably
means by this expression that Pompey did not coast along the Telmessian
Gulf, but stood out to sea straight in his course from point to point, at the
extremities of the bay.

8 Of the Telmessian waves) ver. 248. There were two cities of the name
of Telmessus. The one here referred to was a city of Lycia, near the
borders of Caria, on a gulf called Telmessicus Sinus, and close to the Pro-
montory Telmessis.

9 Little Phaselis) ver. 251. Phaselis was a seaport of Lycia, near the
borders of Pamphylia, on the Pamphylian Gulf. It was at one period a
pliice of considerable importance, and, having the command of three harbours,
enjoyed an extensive commerce. Becoming the head-quarters of the pirates

X

806 PHABSALIA. [B. VIIL 252-269.

thy scanty inhabitants forbid to be distrusted, and thy
homes exhausted of their people ; and greater is the mul-
titude in the ship than thine. Hence, again spreading the
canvas, now he beholds Taurus, and Dipsus, that flows
down from Taurus1.

Could Magnus have believed this2, that -when he gave
peace to the waves provision was made for himself as well ?
Safe, in his little bark he flies along the shores of the Cili-
cians. A great part of the Senate, collected, overtakes the
flying chieftain ; and at little Celendra3 :t, at which port Se-
linus both sends forth and receives its ships, in an assembly
of the nobles, at length does Magnus open his sorrowing
lips, in these words : —

" Companions hi the war and in my flight, and dear as
my native land, although on a naked shore, in the region
of the Cilicians, and surrounded by no arms, I take counsel,
and consider of a commencement for a new career, still, do
you bring courageous spirits. Not utterly have I fallen on
the fields of Emathia, nor so far are my destinies depressed
that .1. am not able to raise my head again, and shake off
'the reverse I have sustained. Were the ruins of Libya able

who infested the coasts of Asia Minor, it was destroyed by P. Servilius Isau-
ricus. It was rebuilt, but never recovered its former importance, or, perhaps,
magnitude ; and this is probably the reason which prompts the Poet to
•tyle it " parva," "little." It is not improbable that the inhabitants were
forbidden by the Romans to surround it with walls. It is said by some that
the light vessels, called " phaseli," were first built here. According to Plu-
tarch, Attalia was the first place in Ask Minor at which Fompey touched.
The Poet, perhaps, means in 1. 253, that the inhabitants of this place had all
deserted it for the standards of Pompey.

.' ? DipstiSf.lJtal flow* down from Taurus) ver. 255. Under the name
" Dipsus," or " Dipsas," Burmann thinks that the river Catarrhactei is
alluded to. This is a river of ancient Pamphylia, which descends from the
mountain chain of Taurus, in a vast broken waterfall, whence it received its
name. After flowing beneath the earth in a portion of its coarse, it falls
into the sea to the east of Attalia.

* Could Magnus hate believed this) ver. 256. " Could Pompey have fore-
seen, at the time when he defeated the Cilician pirates, and made the southern
coasts of Asia Minor secure from piracy, that he should one day as a fugitive
have to seek a refuge there!"

3 And at little Celendra) ver. 259. Celendrae was a town founded by
the Saraians in Cilicia. It had a harbour of the same name at the month of
the river Selinus, and was probably the same place as Syedra, or Syedrae,
which indeed, in some of the Editions, is the reading here.

TJ. vnr. 269-287.] THAKSALIA. 307

to elevate Marius1 to the Consular dignity2 and restore him
to the filled annals ''\ and me shall Fortune keep depressed
by a lighter hand ? A thousand ships of mine * are tossed
upon the Grecian seas, a thousand captains ; rather does
Pharsalia disperse our resources, than subvert them.

" But me even the fame alone of my exploits is able to
protect, which throughout the whole earth I have achieved,
and a name which the world loves. Do you weigh these
realms 5, both as to their strength and their fidelity — Libya,
and the Parthians, and Pharos — which of them ought to
succour the Roman state. But I, nobles, will disclose the
secrets of my cares, and in which direction the prepon-
•derance of my thoughts inclines. The age of the monarch
of the Nile0 is suspected by me, because strict fidelity de-
mands ripened years. On the other hand the two-faced
subtlety of the doubtful Moor alarms me ; for, mindful
:of his race, the ruthless descendant of Carthage 7 longs for
Hesperia, and much of Hannibal is hi his fickle breast.
He who defiles his kingdom with collateral blood8, and

1 Able to elevate Marius) ver. 269. See B. ii. 1. 89, and the Note. He
alludes to the downfall of Marius, and his being found sitting amid the ruins
of Carthage, after which, with the aid of China, he regained his lost position,
and entered Rome once more as. a conqueror. •*

2 To the Consular dignity) ver. 270. " In fasces ; " literally, " to the
fasces."

3 To tfie filled .annals) ver. 270. In allusion to the " Fasti Consu-
lares," in which Marius appeared as Consul seven times, a number never

• before equalled by any person.

4 A thousand ships of mine) ver. 272. His large fleet was at this time
in the Adriatic Sea, and the neighbourhood of Corcyra.

5 Do you weigh these realmt) ver. 276. " Take into consideration the
comparative resources and fidelity of Juba, king of Numidia, Phraates, king
'of Parthia, and Ptolemy, king of Egypt, who are all allies of the Roman
people, of which you are the representatives."

6 The age of tiie monarch of tlie Nile) ver. 281. This was Ptolemy XII.,
king of Egypt, who was but thirteen years of age at this period ; on account
of which Pompey doubts whether he will have sufficient strength of mind
to adhere with fidelity to his allies. The result proved how well founded
were these doubts.

7 The ruthless descendant of CartlMge) ver. 284. One of the Scholiasts
asserts that Juba was descended from a sister of Hannibal.

* Defiles his kingdom with collateral blood) ver. 286. It has been suggested
that by the words " obliquo sanguine" he hints that Juba is of illegitimate
' birth. But it is much more probable that, by it he intends to denote the kind
of relationship which existed between Hannibal ana Juba ; probably mean*

x 2

308 PHARSALIA. [B. vni. 287-303.

reaches up to Numidion forefathers, has now become puffed
up with pride, on Varus being a suppliant1, and has looked
upon the destinies of Rome in a secondary rank.

" Come, then, my companions, let us hasten to the
Eastern climes. Euphrates with his tide divides the vast
earth, and the Caspian strongholds set apart boundless re-
treats, and another pole measures the Assyrian nights and
days, and a sea of different colour2 in its waves is severed
from ours, and an ocean their own. Their sole desire is
rule1. More lofty is the war-horse in the plains, and
more strong their bow ; neither boy nor aged man is slow
to stretch the deadly string, and from no arrow is death
matter of uncertainty. They were the first with the bow
to repulse the lances of Pella 4 ; and Bactria, the abode 5 of
the Medians, and Babylon, proud of its walls6, the home
of the Assyrians.

" Nor yet are our javelins much feared by the Parthians ;
and they dare to engage in war, having made trial of the
Scythian arrows, when Crassus died. Nor do they scatter

ing, that though not lineally they were collaterally related. Oudendorp
thinks that Hannibal may have descended from a daughter or sister of one
of the former kings of Numidin, and thus through his maternal ancestors
have been relied to the forefathers of Juba.

1 Varus leing a suppliant) ver. 287. He thinks that he may have be-
come overweening and arrogant, on seeing Varus appealing to him for assist-
ance, and then having conquered Curio and his troops. See B. iv. 1. 668-
715, et seq.

1 A sea of different colour) ver. 293. No doubt he here alludes to the
Bed Sea.

3 Their sole desire w rule) ver. 294. " They are not greedy for wealth,
and therefore will not be traitors to us ; while their love of conquest will aid
our cause."

4 The lances of Pella) ver. 298. ." Sarissas." The " sarissa" is supposed
to have been a kind of pike with which the soldiers of the Macedonian pha-
lanx were armed. Their ordinary length was twenty-one feet, but those used
by the phalanx were twenty-four feet in length. As to the Eastern expedi-
tion of Alexander the Great, here alluded to, see B. iii. 1. 233.

4 And Bactria, the abode) ver. 299. Bactria was a province occupying
pretty nearly that part of Asia now called Bokhara. It was inhabited by
a rude and warlike race, who were subjugated by either Cyrus or one of the
later Medo- Persian kings, who are here spoken of as " Aledi." It afterwards
formed the Greek kingdom of Bactria, which was ultimately subdued by the
Parthians.

6 Proud of its walls) ver. 299. See B. vi. 1. 50, and the Note to the
passage.

B. Tin. 303-331.] PHARSALIA. 309

darts that trust in iron alone, but the whizzing shafts are
steeped in plenteous venom. Small wounds are fatal, and
there is death in the blood on the surface of the skin. Oh !
would that I had not dependence so great upon the ruthless
descendants of Arsaces ! Destinies too strongly rivalling
our own destinies influence the Medians, and greatly do
Hie Gods favour the race1.

" Nations will I pour forth summoned from other lands ;
and the East will I send against him, awakened from its
retreats. But if Eastern faith and barbarian confede-
racies betray us, let Fortune bear our wreck beyond the
intercourse of the ordinary world. I will not go suing to
realms which I have created ; but I shall enjoy a great
solace in my death, as I lie in another clime, that nothing to
these limbs my father-in-law has done with bloody, nothing
with pious intent. But revolving all the destinies of my
life, always was I venerated in that part of the world. Be-
yond Mceotis how mighty2 ! How mighty at Tanais, in the
sight of the whole East! Into what lands did my name
make its way with deeds more glorious, or whence with
greater triumphs did it return ?

" Rome, favour my purpose ; for what could Jhe Gods of
heaven ever grant to thee more welcome than for thee to
wage the civil war with Parthian troops, and to overthrow a
nation so mighty, and to confound it with our woes ? When
the arms of Caesar shall engage with the Medians, it follows
that Fortune must avenge either me or the Crassi."

Thus having said, he perceives by the murmurs that
the men disapprove of his plans ; all of whom Lentulus
exceeded in his incentives to valour and in the dignity
of his grief, and uttered words worthy of one so late a
Consul : —

" Have the Thessalian reverses so far impaired thy mind ?

1 Greatly do Hie Gods favour the race) ver. 308. " Multumqne in gente
Deorum est;" literally, "and much of the Gods is in the race ;" meaning
that they were clearly highly favoured by the Gods. One of the Scholiasts
thinks that it means that " the Chaldaeans worship many Gods," which, how-
ever, would be a very frigid translation of the passage.

2 Beyond Mceotis how mighty) ver. 319. Alluding to his victories over
Tigranes and Mithridates, he supposes the fame of them to have extended
beyond the "palus Mseotis" or " sea of Azof," aift the river " Tanais" or
" Don." " Lis datur."

810 PHARSALIA. [a vin. 332-350.

Has a single day sealed the destinies of the world ? Is
a contest so mighty decided1 by Emathia? Does all aid
lie prostrate for this blood-stained wound? Has Fortune
left to thee, Magnus, the feet of the Farthians alone8?
Why, flying through the world, abhorring the entire regions
of our earth/' and our sky, dost thou seek the opposite
poles and remote stars, about to venerate Chaldooan (luds.
and barbarian rites4, a servant of the Parthians ? Why
is the love of liberty5 the pretext alleged for our anns?
Why dost thou deceive the wretched world, if thou canst
be a slave? Thee, whom he dreaded to hear of when
ruling the Roman state, whom he beheld leading captured
kings from the Hyrcanian woods0, and from the Indian
shores, shall he behold cast down by the Fates, humble
and abject, and madly raise his aspirations for the Latian
world, Pompey his suppliant, measuring himself and Pvome
together ?

" Thou wilt be able to say nothing worthy of thy spirit

and thy destiny. Ignorant of converse in the Latin

tongue, he will demand, Magnus, that thou shouldst ask

him by tears. Are we to endure this wound on our shame,

•

1 /* a contest so -mighty decided) ver. 833. " Litem dare " signified " to
pronounce sentence," and was especially applied to the Roman Praetor
giving judgment. The meaning is, " Is the Thessalian disaster so entirely to
pronounce judgment upon and influence our future destinies?"

4 L(ft to thee, Magnus, the fed of the Partfdans alone) ver. 334-5.
"Solos tibi, Magne, reliquit Parthorum Fortuna pedes?" This has been
generally taken to mean, "Has Fortune left it as your only resource to go and
kiss the feet of the Parthians while imploring their aid <" and in that sense
the Scholiasts have understood the passage. It is much more probable that
the meaning is, " Has Fortune left it as your only resource to trust in the
swiftness of foot of the Parthian troops?" a quality for which they were
especially famed.

J Tlie entire regions of our earth) ver. 336. " Terrarum;" meaning "our
regions of the earth," in contradistinction to the distant climes of the Par-
thians and Assyrians. See 1. 292.

4 And barbarian rites) ver. 338. He probably alludes to the fire worship
of the Chaldacans and Magi ; which has descended to the Parsees of the pre-
sent day.

4 lF7iy is the love of liberty) ver. 339. " Why pretend that love of liberty
influences us, if it is only a desire to serve the Parthians that prompts us to
continue the warfare?"

' From the Hyrcanian woods) ver. 343. He says this with the licence of
the poet, in allusion to the Parthian and Syrian campaigns of Pompey.

B. vni. 350-362.] THARSALIA. 311

that Parthia shall avenge the woes of Hesperia, before Rome
does her own ? Thyself it was she chose as her chieftain
in the civil strife. Why dost tlioxi spread our wounds
among the Scythian tribes, and our slaughters that at present
lie concealed? Why dost thou teach the Parthians to come
beyond ' ? Rome loses thereby the solace of woes so great
in bringing in no kings, but becoming the slave of her own
citizen.

" Does it give thee delight to go throughout the world
leading savage nations against the walls of Rome, and fol-
lowing standards from the Euphrates, captured with the
Crassi*? He who alone among the kings, who, while For-
tune concealed her preference, was wanting to Emathia3,
will he now challenge the resources so mighty of him heard
of as the conqueror, or be ready, Magnus, to unite his
fortunes with thee ? Not this trustworthiness is there in
the race.

' ' Teach the Partiiians to come l/eyond) ver. 354. " Why give the Par-
thians an excuse for passing the Euphrates, which, by the treaty made with
yourself, is their limit?"

• Standards captured with the Cram) ver. 358. See B. i. 1. 10, and
the Note to the passage. The standards here alluded to were eventually re-
stored by Phraates to Augustus, on hearing that the Romans were pre-
paring an expedition to obtain their restitution, which had been previously
promised, by force of arms. Ovid, in the Fasti, B. v. 1. 578, et seq., has tho
following interesting passage relative to these circumstances : — " Nor is it
enough for Mars to have but once merited this epithet of avenger; he pursues
the standards detained in the hands of the Parthians. This was a nation
protected both by their plains, their horses, and their arrows, and inaccessible
from the rivers that surrounded them. The slaughter of the Crassi imparted
daring to the nation, when soldiers, general, and standards were lost toge-
ther. The Parthian was in possession of the Roman standards, the token of
honor in warfare ; and an enemy was the bearer of the Roman eagle. And
still would that disgrace have been remaining, had not the empire of Ausonia
been protected by the valiant arms of Caesar. 'T was he that removed the
ancient stains and the disgrace of such long duration; the standards when
recovered recognized their friends. What then, thou Parthian, availed thee
the arrows wont to be discharged behind thy back I What thy inaccessible
places ? What the management of thy fleet steed ? Parthian, thou dost re-
store the eagles. Thy conquered bows, too, thou dost extend! Now no
pledges of our disgrace hast thou."

3 Wat wanting to Emathia) ver. 360-61. He reminds Pompey that
Phraates was the only monarch, in alliance with the Roman people, who did
not send forces to Thessaly to the aid of Pompey, and suggests that his
object was to see who would prove the victor, and aide with the strongest.

812 PIIARSALIA. [B. VHL 363-394.

" Every nation which is born amid the Arctoan frosts is
unsubdued hi war and a lover of death. Whatever glides
towards the Eastern lands and the warm regions of the
world, the mildness of the climate makes the nations
effeminate. There do you behold both the flowing vest-
ments l and the loose coverings of the men. The Parthian
amid the Median fields, upon the Sarmatian plains and the
lands of Tigris extending with level track, is conquer-
able by no enemy hi his powers of flight ; but where the
earth swells he will not ascend the rugged mountain ridges ;
nor will he wage the warfare in darkening shades, weak
with his uncertain bow, nor by swimming cleave the current
with its strong eddies ; nor, besprinkled in battle over all
his limbs with blood, will he endure the summer's sun be-
neath the heated dust. No battering-rams have they, no
engines of war ; they are not able to fill up trenches ; and,
the Parthian pursuing, whatever shall be able to resist the
arrow, that same shall prove a wall -.

" Skirmishing are their battles, and flying their fights, and
straggling their squadrons, and more skilled are the troops
at giving way than at repulsing. Steeped are their weapons
with treachery, nor have they valour ever to endure the com-
bat hand to hand, but rather to stretch the strings of their
bows from afar, and to leave their wounds to the winds,
wherever they choose to carry them. The sword requires
strength, and every nation that exists of men wages the
warfare with the sword; but the Medians the first onset
disarms, and their emptied quivers bid them retreat. No
confidence have they in their hands, hi poison is it all.

" Dost thou, Magnus, deem those to be men for whom it
is too little to come to the hazard of the battle with the
sword? Is it so greatly worth thy while to try a disgraceful
aid, that, separated from thy country by the whole world, thou
mayst die ? Is barbarian earth to press upon thee ? Is a
little and a homely tomb to cover thee, matter of envy still,

1 Both the floicing vestments) ver. 867-8. He regards the flowing vest-
ments, and probably the loose trowsers of the Eastern nations, as so many symp-
toms of luxury and effeminacy. In the later times of the Empire the use
of this kind of dress was much affected by the more fashionable Romans.

2 That same shall prove a wall) ver. 379. Meaning that by their arrows
alone they are formidable.

B.VIII. 394-415;] PHARSALIA. 318

while Crassus wants a sepulchre l. But lighter is thy lot,
since death is the extreme punishment, and one not to be
feared by men.

" But Cornelia dreads not death2 alone under a wicked
king. Is the barbarian lust unknown to us, which blindly,
after the manner of wild beasts, pollutes the laws and the
compacts of the marriage tie with wives innumerable?
The secrets, too, of the unrighteous bed lie there ex-
posed. Amid a thousand wives, royalty, maddened with
revelry and with wine, abhors not any intercourse3 inter-
dicted by the laws ; amid the embraces of women so
many one night wearies not one man. Sisters lie hi the
beds of brothers, the sacred ties of mothers, as well. The
woful story among nations condemns Thebes, stained by
CEdipus 4, for a crime not voluntarily committed ; how often
is the Parthian ruler, descended from Arsaces, born of blood
thus mixed ! To him to whom it is lawful to unite with
a parent, what can I deem to be unlawful? 'The progeny
so illustrious of Metellus5 will be standing, the thousandth
wife, at a barbarian couch, although, Magnus, to no woman
will royal lust more readily devote itself than to her when
cruelty stimulates it, and the titles of her husbands0.

" For, in order that still more portents may delight the
Parthian, he will know that she was the wife of Crassus

1 Crassus wants a sepulchre) ver. 394. Plutarch informs us that the
body of Crassus was thrown into the Euphrates. Ovid calls the Crassi
" sepulti," or " entombed," in his Art of Love, B. i. 1. 180, when speak-
ing of the expedition of Caius Caesar, the grandson of Augustus, against the
Farthians. Seneca, however, and Valerius Maximus confirm the account
given by Plutarch.

3 But Cornelia dreads not death) ver. 397. He now speaks of the nu-
merous wives and concubines of the Eastern kings, and suggests that if
Pompey places himself in the power of the Parthians, Cornelia may be torn
away from him to grace the harem of the tyrant.

3 Ab/iors not any intercourse) ver. 402. "Concubinage with no female
relations whatever is forbidden by the laws of the Parthians."

4 Thebes, stained by (Edipus) ver. 407. He says that Thebes was dis-
graced by the incest of CEdipus, who married his mother Jocasta ; though
that was comparatively pardonable, as it happened unknowingly.

4 The progeny so illustrious of Metellus) ver. 410. Cornelia, the wife of
Pompey, the daughter of Metellus Scipio.

6 And the titles of her husbands) ver. 413. He will be inflamed the more
by remembering who her husbands were — P. Crassus and Pompey, both of
whom had fought against Parthia.

814 PHARSALIA. [u. VIIL 415-485.

too ; as though owed already to the Assyrian destinies, she
is dragged along, the captive of the former overthrow1. Let
the woful wound to our eastern destinies be impressed »/""«
thee,- not only to have asked aid from the ruthless king. \<m
to have waged civil war before that thou wilt be ashamed.
For what crime among nations of thy father-in-law and
of thyself will be greater, than that, you engaging in arms,
vengeance for the Crassi has been lost ? All the chieftains
ought to have rushed to attack Bactria ; and no arms should
have been spared, even to laying bare the northern sides of
inn- empire to the Dacianss and the bands of the lUiinr,
until perfidious Susa3, falling upon the tombs of the heroes4,
and Babylon, had lain prostrate.

" An end, Fortune, do we pray for, to the Assyrian peace ;
and if the civil war of Thessaly has terminated, against tho
Parthians let him, who has proved the victor, go. It is the
only nation of the world at a triumph over whom by Caesar
I could rejoice. Will not, when first thou shalt pass over
the cold Araxes, the shade of the sorrowing old man5,
transfixed with the Scythian arrows, utter these words to thee :
' Dost thou, whom we hoped for as the avenger of the ashes
of our unburied ghosts", come for treaties and for peace ?'

1 Captive of the former overthrow) ver. 416. "As though owing to the
fortune of war, she will be considered as a part of the spoil which fell to the
Parthians on their victory gained at Carrhae."

3 To the Dacians) ver. 424. He means that it is the duty of all even to
leave the extremities of the Empire exposed to the attacks of the Dacians
and Germans of the Rhine, in order to employ the troops in dealing vengeance
against the perfidious Parthians.

3 Until perfidious Susa) ver. 425. See B. ii. L 49, and the Note to the

* Upon the tombs of the heroes) ver. 426. " Virum j " meaning those of
the soldiers of Crassus.

* The shade of the sorrowing old man) ver. 432. Of Crassus ; who at
the time of his death had passed his sixtieth year. Orodes, or Arsaces XIV.r
king of Parthia, caused melted gold to be poured in his head, which had
been cut off, exclaiming, " Sate thyself now with that metal of which in lifer
thou wast so greedy."

* Ashes f>f our unburied ghosts) ver. 434. "Cinerum nudce umbrae;"
literally "to the nnked" or "unbnried shade of my ashes," which is almost
tantamount to a blander ; inasmuch as on the body being reduced to ashes,
that was considered tantamount to a burial. The word "cinerum," therefore,
must here have the more extended meaning of " bones" or " dead body." It
•was the belief that the souls of those who remained nnburied were doomed
to wander for a hundred years on the banks of the Styz.

B. vni. 435-451.] PHARSALIA. 315

Then will many a memorial of the slaughter meet thee ;
the walls which the decapitated chieftains surveyed ', where
Euphrates overwhelmed names so mighty, and Tigris
threw our carcases on shore, and then took them back to
himself 2.

" If, Magnus, tliou art able to submit to these things,
thou art able also to appease thy father-in-law, paramount in
the midst of Thessaly. Why dost thou not look upon the
Roman world ? If thou dost dread the realms situate beneath
the south, and the faithless Juba, we repair to Pharos 3 and
the fields of Lagus. On the one side Egypt is safe in the
Libyan Syrtes ; then, on the other, the rapid stream dis-
turbs the sea by its seven mouths. It is a land contented
with its own blessings, not standing in need of merchan-
dize or of showers 4 ; in the Nile alone is its trust. The boy
Ptolemy wields a sceptre, Magmis, owed to thee ', entrusted
to thy guardianship. Who should dread the mere shadow of
a name? His age is free from guile6; hope for neither jus-

1 Decapitated chieftains surveyed) ver. 436. The word "lustrarunt" is
capable of two significations here : " the walls which the heads of the chieftains
purified" with their blood; or, "the walls which the heads surveyed" or
" looked upon ;" which latter is most likely the rejxl signification. Not impro-
bably the report was that the heads of the Crassi were exposed on the walls of
Parthian cities ; we are informed by Plutarch that the head of the elder
Crassus was sent by Surenas to Orodes at Seleucia, and the head of the
younger one, who had slain himself on being unable to escape, was exultingly
shown to his father on the end of a spear.

2 Took them back to himself) ver. 439. He alludes to the violence of the
Tigris in sometimes throwing the bodies ashore, and then again sweeping
them away in its tide. The more placid nature of the tide of the Euphrates
is well expressed by the use of the verb " obrnit." The bodies, when thrown
there, were not carried away by the tide, but sank at once.

3 We repair to Pharos) ver. 443. Pharos, the island at the mouth of the
Nile, here signifies Egypt in general ; the founder of the then royal house of
which was Ptolemy, the son of Lafna.

4 Or of shotcert) ver. 447. " Jovis;" literally "of Jupiter;" signifying
"rain," or portraving the vivifying principle.

5 A sceptre, Magnus, owed to thee) ver. 448. He alludes to the fact that
Ptolemy XL, or Auletes, after having been expelled from the Egyptian throne
by his subjects, was reseated on his throne by A. Gabinius the Proconsul of
Syria, who was influenced by the request of Pompey, and a bribe of ten
thousand talents from Ptolemy.

* His aye is free from guile) ver. 440. He alludes to the youthful age of
the present monarch of Egypt, and considers him as holding only " the
shadow of the title of king."

316 PHARSALIA. [B. vni. 451-466.

tice and honor, nor reverence for the Gods in an aged court.
Those used to the sceptre are ashamed of nothing ; mildest
is the lot of realms under a youthful lung." No more having
said, he inclined their minds in that direction. How much
freedom does the last hope of success obtain ! The opinion
of Magnus was overruled.

Then did they leave the territory of the Cilicians, and
urge on their hastening barks to Cyprus, to which no altars
has the Goddess preferred, remembering the Paphian waves1,
if we are to believe that the Deities have birth, or it is right
to suppose that any one of the Gods has had a beginning.
When Pompey has departed from these shores, coasting
along all the rocks of Cyprus, in which it projects towards the
south, thence is he turned aside 2 by the obliquely-flowing
tides of the vast ocean ; nor does he make for the mountain
cheering at night with its light :); and, with struggling
sails, with difficulty he reaches the lower shores of Egypt,
where the largest portion of the divided Nile, the seventh
channel, flows into the Pelusian fords4.

1 Remembering Hie Paphian waves) ver. 458. According to some
accounts Venus rose from the sea in the vicinity of Paphos.

* Thence it he turned aside) ver. 462. He coasts along the rocky shores
of Cyprus to the south of the island, whence he is carried along transversely
by the tide.

3 The mountain cheering at night with its light) ver. 463. " Nee tenuit
erratum nocturno lumine montem." This is one of the few instances in which
May gives a wrong translation. He renders it —

" Nor by the night's weak light could he attain

Mount Casius."

Whereas the Poet alludes to the high rocks of the isle of Pharos, off the
coast of Egypt, pleasing (gratum) to sailors, as giving them timely warning
against danger. Here was the most celebrated of the light-houses of antiquity,
which was situate at the entrance to the port of Alexandria. It was erected
by Sostratus of Cnidos, at the expense of Ptolemy II., or Philadelphia. It
was of vast dimensions, square, and constructed of white stone, consisting of
several stories, diminishing in width from below upwards. Torches or
fires, probably in cressets or fire-pans, were kept burning during the
night.

4 Into the Pelusian fords) ver. 466. Pelusium, on the site of which is
the modern Tineh, and which was also more anciently called Abaris, stood
on the eastern side of the most easterly mouth of the Nile, about two miles
from the sea, in the midst of marshes, from the mud (<r»Xo;) of which it
received its name. It was the frontier city of Egypt towards Syria and Arabia,
and was strongly fortified. In Liter times it was the capital of the district
of Augustamnica.

B. vm. 467-479.] PHARSALIA. 317

It was the time at which the Balance poises1 the level
hours, but equal on not more than a single day, and then the
decreasing light pays back to the winter nights a consolation
for their losses in the spring.

When he understood that the King was staying at Mount
Casius2 he changed his course; as yet neither was Phoebus
gone down, nor did the sails flag*. Now with rapid speed
along the shore the horsemen scouts4 had filled the trem-
bling court with the arrival of the stranger. Hardly was
there time for counsel ; still, all the miscreants of the Pel-
laean household 3 met together ; among whom, Achoreus ", now
calmed by old age and more moderate through bending
years (to him Memphis gave birth, frivolous in her rites7,
the observer of the Nile8 increasing upon the fields; he
the worshipper of the Gods, not one Apis only had lived9

1 At which the Balance poises) ver. 467. The time of the Autumnal
Equinox.

1 Was staying at Mount Casius) ver. 470. Casius, or Casium, was a
mountain on the coast of Egypt, east of Felusium, with a temple of Jupiter
on the summit. At its foot stood the town of Casium.

3 Neither was Phoelus gone down, nor did the sails flag) ver. 471. " Nee
Phoebus adhuc, nee carbasa languent." Literally, " neither does Phoebus as
yet, nor the sails grow weak ;" meaning, that the sun was not setting, nor the
wind going down.

4 Along the shore the horsemen scouts) ver. 472. All the historians agree
that the king was informed by a deputation of Pompey's arrival, and not by
scouts or spies, as here mentioned.

* All the miscreants of the Pellcean household) ver. 474. " Monstra."
All the iniquitous counsellors of 'the court of Alexandria, founded by Alex-
ander of Pella ; the principal of whom were Pothinus the eunuch, Theodo-
tus of Chios, the rhetorician, and Achillas an Egyptian.

6 Among whom, Achoreus) ver. 475. Most ' probably this Achoreus is
entirely a fictitious character. See B. x. 1. 175.

7 Frivolous in her rites) ver. 478. He alludes to the superstitious worship
by the Egyptians of bulls, cats, dogs, and other objects, which was especially
cultivated at Memphis. See the story of Iphis and lanthe related in the Meta-
morphoses of Ovid, B. ix. 1. 666, et seq., and the Notes in Bohn's Translation,
pp. 335-6.

8 T/te observer of the Nile) ver. 477. He alludes to the well which ex-
isted at Memphis, connected with the river Nile, by the rise or fall of the
waters of which the height of the waters in the river was denoted.

9 Not one Apis only had lived) ver. 479. " Lustra suse Phoebes non unus
vexerat Apis." He means hereby to denote the extreme old age of Acho-
reus, during whose priesthood more than one Apis had died. " Lustra suae
Phcebes" mean the periods allotted for the existence of the sacred bull,
which were measured by the course of the moon. " Suae," " his own," i«
used in referente to the worship of Apis, who was supposed to be the same

818 P-HAK&ALIA. [B. TIJI. 479-502.

through the changes of his moon), was the -first speaker in
the council ; and he alleged the merits and the fidelity of
Pompey, and the sacred ties of the deceased parent1 of
1 'toiciny. But more skilled hi persuading the ill-disposed,
and in understanding tyrants, Pothinus, presuming to con-
demn Pompey to death, thus said : —

" Justice and right, Ptolemy, have rendered many a one
guilty-. Fidelity, bepraised as it is, pays the penalty uli.-n
it upholds those whom Fortune depresses. Concur with
the Fates and the Gods, and pay court to the fortunate ; fly
from the wretched. As different as are the stars from the
earth, as the flames from the sea, so is the profitable from
the right. The entire power of sceptres perishes if it begins
to weigh what is just ; and regard for what is honorable over-
throws citadels. It is the liberty to commit crimes which
protects a hated sway, and all restraint removed from the
sword. Everything may you do in cruelty with no impunity,
except when you dare to do it. Let him who wishes to be
virtuous remove from a court. Goodness and supreme
power do not agree together ; he will be always afraid whom
cruolty shall shame. Not with impunity let Magnus have
despised thy years, who thinks that thou art not able to
drive away even the vanquished from our shores.

"Nor let a stranger deprive thee of thy sceptre; nearer
pledges hast thou; if thou art tired of reigning, yield up
Nile and Pharos to thy condemned sister 3. Let us at least
protect Egypt from Latian arms. Whatever has not be-

Deity with Phoebe or the moon, and of whom probably the sacred bull called
" Apis " was the symbol. It was the rule with the priesthood not to allow the
"Apis" to live beyond a certain time. When his allotted period had ex-
pired they drowned him in the sacred well, and then amid tears and lamen-
tations sought another to substitute in his place ; which was recognized by
certain marks on the forehead.

1 And the sacred ties of the deceased parent) ver. 481. He alleged the
obligations which the father of Ptolemy lay under to Pompey.

2 Have rendered many a one guilty) ver. 484. " Scrupulous attention to
the laws, human and divine, often makes persona appear guilty in the eyes
of those who are thwarted thereby."

3 To thy condemned titter) ver. 500. He alludes to Cleopatra, the sister of
Ptolemy, who, by the will of Ptolemy Auletes, was to share the throne with
her younger brother Ptolemy, whom she was to marry; she had been
expelled from the throne about a year before this period, through the arti-
fices of Achillas and Pothinus, and had retreated into Syria, and there col-
lected an army with which to compel her brother to reinstate her.

B. vm. 502-527.] PHAESALIA. 319

longed to Magnus, while the war was being waged1, will not
belong to the conqueror. Now from the whole world expelled,
after there is no confidence remaining in his fortunes, he
seeks a nation with which to fall ; he is distracted by the
ghosts of fellow-citizens. And not only from the arms of
his father-in-law does he fly ; from the faces of the Senate
he is flying, of whom a great part is gorging the Thessalian
birds-; he dreads the nations, too, whom, mingled in one
carnage, he has abandoned ; kings, also, does he fear, all of
whose .fortunes he has ruined ; guilty, too, of Thessaly, in
no land received, he appeals to our land, which not as yet
he has betrayed.

"A more just cause of complaint, Ptolemy, has been
given to us against Magnus. Why dost thou stain3 with
the crimes of war Pharos distant and ever at repose, and
u-Ju/ make our lands suspected by the conqueror? Why
has this region alone pleased thee, on thy fall, upon which to
bring the fortunes of Pharsalia and thy own punishment ?
Already do we incur a blame4, to be wiped away with the
sword, in that on us, at thy persuasion, the Senate conferred
the sceptre. By our wishes we have encouraged thy arms.
This sword, which the Fates bid us unsheathe, I have pro-
vided, not for thee, but for the conquered one. Magnus, thy
vitals I will pierce ; those of thy father-in-law I could have
preferred. Whither everything is being borne \ we are
hurried on.

" Dost thou have a doubt whether it is necessary for me
to destroy thee while yet I may ? What confidence in our
kingdom brings thee hither, unhappy man? Dost thou
not behold our people unarmed, and, the Nile receding,
hardly able to dig the softened fields 6 ? It is right to take
measure of one's kingdom, and to confess one's strength.

1 While UK, war was being waged) ver. 502. He alludes to the circumstance of
Egypt having given no assistance to Pompey during his campaign in Thessaly.

8 /* gorging the Thessalian birds) ver. 507. See B. vii. 1. 831, and the
Note to the passage.

3 Why dost thou stain) ver. 513. He here apostrophizes Pompey.

4 Already do we incur a blame) ver. 517. " Already we are guilty of a
crime only to be expiated by the sword of Caesar, in having been indebted
for the kingdom to the Roman senate influenced by Pompey."

5 Whither everything is being borne) ver. 522. To the side of Cseear.

• The softened fields) ver. 626. " Mollia," " pliant for the purposes of hus-
bandry."

320 PHAKSALIA. • [B. VIIL 527-550.

Art thou, Ptolemy, able to support the downfall of Magnus,
beneath which Rome lies prostrate ? Dost thou presume
to stir the graves and the ashes of Thessaly, and to summon
war against thy realms ? Before the Emathian combat with
no arms did we side; is the camp of Pompey now to please
thee, which the whole earth forsakes ? Dost thou now provoke
the resources of the victor and destinies that have been
ascertained ? It befits not to desert in adversity, but it so
befits those who have attended upon the prosperity. No
fidelity ever made choice of unfortunate friends."

All assent to the villany. The boy king rejoices at the
unusual honor, that now his servants allow matters of such
importance to be entrusted to him. For the crime Achillas is
chosen. Where the perfidious land1 projects in the Casian
sands, and the Egyptian shallows attest the adjoining
Syrtes, he provides a little bark, with companions for the
monstrous crime2, and with swords. O Gods of heaven!
have Nile and barbarian Memphis and the multitude so
effeminate of Pelusian Canopus a such a disposition as this?
Does civil strife thus depress the world ? Do the Roman
fortunes thus lie prostrate ? Is there any room left for Egypt
in these disasters, and is the Pharian sword introduced?
At least, ye civil wars, preserve this fidelity ; afford kindred
hands4, and drive afar misdeeds committed by foreign hands,
if, with a name so illustrious Magnus has deserved to be
the ground for Caesar's crimes.

1 Where the perfidious land) ver. 539. "Perfida;" either on account of
the unsteady footing of the sands for passengers, or, as Burmann thinks, by
reason of the shoals and quicksands, or by reason of the treachery of its in-
habitants. The part of the shore here mentioned lay at the foot of Mount
Casius.

z For the monstrous crime) ver. 541. "Monstri" may either mean "the
dreadful crime," or " the monster of wickedness," in allusion to himself.

3 Of Pelusian Canopus) ver. 543. \Yeise justly observes that the expres-
sion "Pelusian Canopus" is incongruous, inasmuch as Pelusium lay on the
extreme eastern and Canopus near the most westerly mouth of the Nile.
Its inhabitants are justly spoken of as " mollis turba," " an effeminate multi-
tude," for Canopus was proverbially famed for its voluptuousness. Strabo
informs us that there was a temple there dedicated to Serapis, to which mul-
titudes resorted by the canal from Alexandria. He says that the canal was
filled, night and day, with men and women dancing to music on board the
vessels, with the greatest licentiousness.

4 Afford kindred hands) ver. 548. He means that at least Pompey merits to
fall by the hands of his o wii countrymen, and not by those of foreign miscreants.

B. vm. 550-564.] PHARSALIA. 321

Dost thou not dread, Ptolemy, the downfall of a name so
great? The heavens, too, thundering ', dost thou, impure
one and but half a man2, presume to interpose thy profane
hands ? Not that he was the subduer of the world, and not
that he was thrice borne in his chariot3 to the Capitol, the
ruler, too, of kings, the avenger of the Senate, and the son-
in-law of the conqueror ; what might have be*en for a Pharian
tyrant enough, he was a Roman. Why dost thou lay open
our entrails with the sword ? Thou knowest not, dishonor-
able boy, thou knowest not, hi what position thy fortunes
are4; now without any right dost thou wield the sceptre of
the Nile ; in civil fight has he fallen who gave to thee thy
realms.

Now had Magnus denied his sails to the wind, and by the
aid of oars ' was making for the accursed shores ; to meet
whom, borne in a two-oared boat, not long the wicked band
pushed on ; and pretending that the realms of Pharos lie

1 The heavens, too, thundering) ver. 551. " Ccelo tonante" admits of two
significations : " While the heavens are pursuing Pompey with their thunders,
dost thou interpose]" or, "While the heaven is rent with the thunders of the
Civil War, dost thou interpose1?"

2 And lut half a man) ver. 552. " Semivir." By this epithet he may either
allude to the effeminate boy Ptolemy, or to his eunuch minister Pothinus.

3 Thrice lorne in his chariot) ver. 553. He alludes to the three triumphs
of Pompey, namely, over Hiarbas, king of Numidia, over Sertorius, the
Marian leader in Spain, and over Mithridates, the king of Pontus. See
B. vii. 1. 685.

4 In ichat position thy fortunes are) ver. 558. Being no longer under the
protection of Pompey.

5 And by the aid of oars) ver. 561. The application of Pompey to
Ptolemy for his aid is thus related by Caesar in the Civil War, B. iii.
c. 103: — "Pompey having sailed for Pelusium, it happened that king
Ptolemy, a minor, was there with a considerable army, engaged in war with
his sister Cleopatra, whom, a few months before, by the assistance of his
relations and friends, he had expelled from the kingdom ; and her camp la}'
at a small distance from his. To him Pompey applied to be permitted to
take refuge in Alexandria, and to be protected in his calamity by his
powerful assistance, in consideration of the friendship and good feeling which
had subsisted between his father and him. But Pompey's deputies having
executed their commission, began to converse with less restraint with the
king's troops, and to advise them to act with friendship to Pompey, and not
to think meanly of his bad fortune. In Ptolemy's army were several of
Pompey's soldiers, of whom Gabinius had received the command in Syria, and
had brought them over to Alexandria, and, at the conclusion of the war, had
left with Ptolemy, the father of the young king." •

Y

322 PHARSALIA, [a vm. 5G4-584.

open to Magnus, bade him come from the prow of the lofty
ship into the little hark, and censured the unfavourable
shore, and the tides from the two seas1 upon the shoals
that break them, which forbid foreign fleets to approach the
land. And liad not the laws of the Fates, and the approach
of a wretched death destined by the command of an eternal
ordination, forced Magnus, condemned to destruction, unto
the shore, to no one of his attendants were wanting orn< us
of the crime ; for, if their fidelity had been unstained, if tin;
palace had been with true good feeling open to Magnus, the
giver of the sceptre, it was clear that the Pharian monarch
would have come, together with all his fleet.

But he yields to his destiny2; and, bidden to leave his
fleet, he obeys, and delights to prefer death to fear. Cor-
nelia was going straightway into the enemy's ship, through
this more impatient at being absent from her departing
husband because she apprehended calamity. " Stay behind,
daring wife," said he, " and thou, son, I pray, and afar from
the shore await my fate ; and upon this neck make trial of
the fidelity of the tyrant."

But towards him, thiis harshly refusing, frantic Cornelia
extended her two hands3. "Whither, cruel one," she said,

1 And the tides from Vie two seas) ver. 566. He probably alludes to the
• two tides coming from the opposite sidea of the Casian promontory, and

meeting on the shoals.

2 But he yields to his destiny) ver. 575. The circumstances of Pompey's
death are thus related by Caesar in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 104 : — " The
king's friends, who were regents of the kingdom during the minority, being
.informed of these things, either induced by fear, as they afterwards declared,
lest 1'ompey should corrupt the king's army, and seize on Alexandria and
Egypt, or despising his bad fortune, as, in adversity, friends commonly
change to enemies, in public gave a favourable answer to his deputies, and
desired him to come to the king ; but secretly laid a plot against him, and
dispatched Achillas, captain of the king's guards, a man of singular boldness,
and Lucius Septimius, a military tribune, to assassinate him. Being kindly
addressed by them, and deluded by his acquaintance with Septimius, be-
cause in the war with the pirates the latter had commanded a company under
him, he embarked in a small boat with a few attendants, and was there
murdered by Achillas and Septimius. In like manner, Lucius Lentulus
was seized by the king's order, and put to death in prison."

* Extended far two hands) ver. 583. Plutarch relates that, embracing
her, he left Cornelia in tears, and ordered two centurions, a freedinan
named Philippus, and a servant, to go on board the boat. When the at-
tendants of Achillas held out their hands to help him on board, he turned

u. vin. 584-609.] PHAESALIA. 328

"dost thou depart without me? Am I left again, removed
afar from the Thessalian woes1? Never with joyous omens
are we wretched persons severed asunder. Couldst thou not
have guided thy ship elsewhere when thou didst fly, and
have left me in the retreats of Lesbos, if thou didst intend
to drive me away from all lands ? Or do I only please thee
as thy companion upon the waves?" When in vain, she
had poured forth these ivords, still in her anxiety did she
hang over the end of the stern; and with astounded fear
neither was she able in any direction to turn her eyes away,
nor yet to look on Magnus.

The fleet stands anxious upon the fate of the chieftain,
fearing not arms and crime, but lest with submissive prayers
Pompey should venerate the sceptre presented by his own
hands. As he is preparing to pass on board, Septimius, a
Roman soldier2, salutes him from the Pharian ship; who
(oh shame to the Gods of heaven!), the javelin laid aside3,
as a body-guard was bearing the disgraceful weapons of
.royalty; fierce, violent, unrelenting, and less inclined to
carnage than no one of the wild beasts. Who, Fortune,
may not suppose that thou didst spare the nations, in that
this right hand was wanting in the war, and that thou didst
drive afar from Thessaly weapons so baneful ? Thou dost so
dispose the swords, alas ! that in no quarter of the world a
civil crime may not be perpetrated for thee.

To the victors themselves a disgrace, and a tale never to-
be free from shame to the Gods of heaven: thus did a
Pioman sword obey a king ; and the Pellsean boy, Magnus,
cut thy throat with a sword thy own. With what character
shall posterity hand down Septimius to future ages ? By

to his wife and younger son, and exclaimed in the words of Sophocles, —
" Whoever goes to a tyrant, becomes a slave, even though he goes thither a
free man."

1 Removed afar from the Thessalian woes) ver. 585. " Thessalicis submota
malis." " Separated from you on the eve of woes as great as those which
you suffered in Thessaly."

2 Septimius, a Roman soldier) ver. 597. Appian, evidently by mistake,
calls this miscreant, Sempronius.

3 The javelin laid aside) ver. 598. " Pilo." See B. i. 1. 7, and the Note to
the passage. The meaning is, that he was no longer serving in the Roman
army.

Y 2

324 PHARSALIA. [B. vra. 609-632.

what name shall they speak of this crime who have pro-
nounced that of Brutus a wickedness * ?

Now had arrived the period of his closing hour, and borne
off in the Pharian boat he had now lost the disposal of him-
self. Then did the royal miscreants prepare to unsheathe
their swords2. When he beheld their weapons closing upon
him, he covered up his features, and, disdaining to expose
to Fortune his bared head, then did he close his eyes, and
hold his breath, that he might be able to utter no words
and spoil his eternal fame by lamentations. But after the
murderous Achillas had pierced his side with his pointed
weapon, with not a groan he submitted to the stroke *, and
despised the villany, and kept his body unmoved, and
proved himself when dying to be Pompey, and revolved these
things in his breast : —

" Ages, never to be silent, wait upon the woes of Rome,
and generations to follow look from the whole earth upon
this bark and the Pharian faith. Now think upon thy fame.
The prospering fortunes of a lengthened life have flowed
on for thee. Nations know not, if at thy death thou dost not
prove it, whether thou dost know how to endure adversity.
Give way to no shame, nor grieve at the author of thy fate.
By whatever one thou art smitten, think it the hand of
thy father-in-law. Though they should rend and tear me,
still, O Gods of heaven, I am happy, and no God has the
power to deprive me of that. The prosperity of my life is
changed ; through death a person does not become wretched.

1 That of Brutus a wickedness) ver. 609-10. " If Brutus who slew Caesar
was a murderer, what was this Septimius]"

2 Prepare to unsheathe their sieords) ver. 612. According to Plutarch,
when Pompey had got to a considerable distance from the ship, and near the
shore, and perceived that he was not very courteously treated, he turned to
Septimius, and addressing him, asked him if he did not remember him as
having formerly fought under him, on which Septimius, not deigning to give
him an answer, only nodded his head. When Pompey was rising to get out
of the boat, Septimius was the first to run him through the back with his
sword, after which Salvius and Achillas drew their swords, and dispatched
him.

3 With not a groan he submitted to the strote) ver. 619. "Nullo genii tu
consensit ad ictum." This may either mean that, by uttering no sigh, he, as
it were, resigned himself to death ; or that he did not, by any sigh, indicate
that he had been pierced by the sword.

B. vni. 632-661.] PHAESALIA. 325

Cornelia beholds this murder and my Pompey. So
much more patiently, grief, restrain thy sighs, I entreat;
my son and my wife truly love me, if they admire me hi
my death."1

Such was the self-possession of the mind of Magnus;
this power had he over his dying spirit.

But Cornelia, not so well able to behold the ruthless
crime as to endure it with courage, fills the air with lament-
able words : " O husband, I, wicked that I am, have mur-
dered thee ; the cause, of the fatal delay to thee was Lesbos
so remote thy course, and Caesar has arrived the first2
at the shores of the Nile. For who else had the right to
commit the crime? But thou, whoever thou art, sent down,
by the Gods of heaven against that life, having a view either
to Caesar's wrath, or to thyself, knowest not, cruel one, where
are the vitals themselves of Magnus ; thou dost hasten and
redouble thy blows, where such is the wish of the vanquished.
Let him pay a penalty not less than death, and first let him
behold my head cut off. Not free am I from the fault of
the warfare, who alone of the matrons, an attendant on the
waves and in the camp, scared away by no fatalities, sheltered
him conquered, which even monarchs feared to do. Have
I, husband, deserved this, to be left hi safety in the ship ?
Perfidious one, didst thou spare me ? Thou coming to thy
latest hour, have I been deserving of life? I will die, and
that not by the favour of the king. Either, sailors, allow me
a headlong leap, or to place the halter and the twisted ropes
around my neck ; or let some companion worthy of Magnus
provide a sword. For Pompey he may do that which he
may lay to the charge of the arms of Caesar. O cruel men,
do ye restrain me hurrying on to my fate ? Still, husband,
thou dost survive, and now, Magnus, Cornelia has not the
disposal of herself. They hinder me from hastening on my
death ; for the conqueror I am reserved."

1 If they admire me in my death) ver. 634-5. " If they show more admi-
ration of my fortitude than grief at my death, they will be showing greater
affection for me."

2 And Ccesar has arrived the first) ver. 641. In her ignorance of the cir-
cumstances, she accuses herself of being the cause of his death. She thinka
that, by his coming out of his way to meet her at Lesbos, Caesar has gained
time to reach Egypt before him, and give orders for him to be put to death.

326 PHAK3ALIA. [B. na 662-685.

Thus having said, and having fallen into the arms of
her friends, she was carried off, the alarmed ship hastening
away.

But when the hack and the breast of Magnus resoumli I
with the sword, those who beheld the lacerated head con-
fess that the majestic gracefulness of his hallowed fori i
remained, and that his features were angered at the Gods,
and that the last moments of death changed nothing of the
mien and features of the hero. But ruthl.^s Septiraius
in this act of villany invents a villany still greater; and,
the covering cut asunder1, he uncovers the sacred features
of the half-dead Magnus, and lays hold of the breathing
head, and places the languid neck crosswise upon a bench.
Then he cuts the nerves and veins, and is long in breaking
the knotty bones; not as yet was it an art'- to whip off a
head with the sword.

But after the neck, divided, shrunk back from the trunk,
the Pharian courtier3 claimed to carry this hi liis right hand.
Koman soldier, degenerate and playing a second part 4, dost
thou with the ruthless sword cut off the sacred head of
Pompey, not to bear it away thyself? O fate, treated with
extreme indignity! That the impious boy may recognize
Magnus, that flowing hair revered by kings, and the long
locks graceful with his noble forehead are seized by tlu>
hand, and while the features are alive, and the sobs of the
breath are moving the mouth to murmurs, and while the
unclosed eyes are stiffening, the head is fixed on a Pharian.
fpeara, which when ordering war never was there peace ; this

1 The covering cut asunder) ver. 669. He alludes to the " toga," which
Pompey had wrapped about his head when he was first struck. See 1. 614.

2 Not as yet was it an art) ver. 673. The meaning is, that decapitation
bad not as yet come to be an art. Suetonius tells us that Caligula trained an
executioner to the art of catting off a head at a single blow.

3 Tlte Pharian courtier) ver. 675. Achillas claims it as his right to carry
the head to his sovereign.

4 Playing a second part) ver. 676. " Operae secundae." This is a thea-
trical simile. He expresses his surprise that a Roman soldier could consent
to play a second part, in cutting off the head of Pompey for another to carry
it as his trophy.

a On a Pharian spear) ver. 681. " Veruto." The " verutnm " was the
spear of the luiht infantry of the Roman army, the use of which was derived
from the Samnites and the Yolsci. The shaft was three and a half feet long,
and the point five inches.

B. vm. 685-703.] PHARSALIA. 327

it was that swayed the laws, and the Plain *, and the Kostra ;
with this face, Fortune of Rome, didst thou gratify thyself.

Nor enough was it for the disgraceful tyrant to have
beheld this; he wished a memorial to survive the crime.
Then, by an accursed art2, the moisture was extracted from
the head, and, the brains removed, the skin was dried, and
the putrid juices flowed forth from within, and the head was
hardened by drugs poured into it

Last offspring of the race of Lagus \ and about to perish,
degenerate, and destined to yield to the rule of thy unchaste
sister4; whilst by thee the Macedonian is preserved5 in
the sacred vaults, and with mountains piled over them, the
ashes of kings are at rest, while the Pyramids" and Mau-
solean graves7, unworthy of them, enclose the shades of
the Ptolemies and their abandoned line, are the shores to
be beating against Pompey, and is the trunk to be tossed
to and fro by the waves on the shoals ? Was it so burden-
some a care to save the corpse entire for the father-in-law ?
Fortune with this fidelity ended the fates of Magnus so
prosperous ; with this death did she hurl him down from

1 The Plain) ver. 685. " Campum." The " Campus Martins," where
the magisterial elections of Rome took place.

2 Then, by an accursed art) ver. 688. He alludes to the process of em-
balming, which, as to the head, was performed by drawing out the moisture
through the nostrils ; although in the present case, probably, there was no
necessitj- to adopt that course. It was embalmed for the purpose of showing
it to Caesar, and proving that Pompey was really slain.

3 Last offspring of the race of Lagus) ver. 692. He perished shortly
after, in the Alexandrian war against Caesar, being drowned in the Nile.

4 The rule of thy unchaste sister) ver. 693. He alludes to Cleopatra, who
was notorious for her unchaste conduct, and who was restored to the Egyptian
throne by Caesar.

5 The Macedonian is preserved) ver. 694. Alexander the Great was
buried at Alexandria (which city he had founded, B.C. 332) by Ptolemy Lagus.
He was buried in a sarcophagus of gold, under a tomb of stupendous size
and gorgeous magnificence. His name is here expressed by " Macedon," as
with the glory of Macedonia he was identified.

8 While tlie Pyramids) ver. 697. It is probable that at least some of the
Pyramids were devoted to funereal purposes.

7 Mauxolean graves) ver. 697. "Mausolea" was a general term for
tombs erected to the great, in imitation of that which Artimesia caused to
be built at Halicarnassus, in honor of her husband Mausolus, king of Caria.
The Roman Mausolea were in general formed of a succession of terraces, in
imitation of the " rogns," or " funeral pile."

328 PHARSALIA. fa. vm. 703-726.

the highest summit of power, and cruelly centred all the
calamities in one day, from which she granted him years
so many of freedom ; and Pompey was one who never saw
joys mingled with sorrows ; happy in no one of the Gods
molesting him, and wretched in no one sparing him.
Once for all with delaying hand did Fortune hurl him down.
He is beaten to and fro on the sands, he is mangled on the
rocks, the waves received into his wounds, the sport of the
ocean ; and, no figure remaining, the only mark of Magnus
is the loss of the head torn off.

Still, before the conqueror touched upon the Pharian
sands, Fortune suddenly provided for Pompey a tomb, lest
he might lie in none, or lest in a better sepulchre. From
his hiding-place Cordus, trembling1, runs down to the sea-
shore. The seeker had been the unhappy attendant2 of
Magnus from the Idalian shores3 of Cyprus, the abode of
Cinyras. He amid the shades daring to move his steps,
repressed his fear, overcome by affection, that he might
bring the body, sought in the midst of the waves, to land,
and draw Magnus to the shore. But little light does sor-
rowing Cynthia afford amid the thickening clouds ; but the
trunk, of different colour from the hoary sea, is perceived.
He seizes the chieftain in his strict embrace, as the sea
drags him away; now overpowered by a burden so vast
he awaits the waves, and, the sea aiding him, moves on the

1 Cordus, trembling) ver. 715. This story of Cordus is probably an in-
vention of the Poet. Plutarch distinctly says that the body was burnt by
Philippus, Pompey's freedman, who had accompanied him from the ship. He
made the funeral pile with pieces of wreck which he found on the sea-shore,
and while he was so employed an aged Roman came up by accident, and
assisted him, having served under Pompey in his youth. It is just possible
that his name may have been Cordus, which was not an uncommon cognomen
among the Romans. The word " quaestor" has been thought to mean that
Cordus held some office known by that name. It is much more likely that
it means " a seeker," in allusion to his search for the body, .mentioned in
1. 719.

* The unhappy attendant) ver. 117. Philippus probably escaped unharmed,
during the confusion attendant on the murder of Pompey at his landing.

3 From the Idalian shores) ver. 716. Idalus was a mountain in the Isle
of Cyprus, of which Cinyras had been king, who unknowingly committed
incest with his daughter Myrrha, who became the mother of Adonis. See
the story related in the Tenth Book of Ovid's Metamorphoses, 1. 299, et teq.
Some ancient writers say that Cyprus was so called from Cyprus, the son, or,
according to others, the daughter of Cinyras, king of Assyria.

B. vm. 726-738.] PHARSALIA. 329

corpse. After he has now seated himself upon the dry
shore, he leans over Magnus, and pours forth his tears into

•ry wound, and to the Gods of heaven and the darkened
he says : —

" Thy Pompey, Fortune, asks not a sepulchre precious
with heaped-up frankincense ' ; not that the unctuous
smoke may bear eastern odours from his limbs unto the
stars ; that duteous necks of Romans may bear- their pa-
rent, that the funereal procession should carry before it
his ancient triumphs, that with the song of sorrow the
market-places may re-echo3; that the whole army, grieving,
may go round the flames with arms reversed4. Grant to
Magnus the lowly coffin* of the plebeian funeral, which
may lower his torn corpse into the dry flames °. Let not

1 With, li&aped-up frankincense) ver. 729. It was the custom to throw
frankincense and other costly aromatics on the funeral piles of the wealthy,
although this practice was forbidden by the Twelve Tables.

2 Romans may lear) ver. 732. The "lecticae," or "feretra," the biers
on which the more wealthy were carried to the funeral pile, were often
carried on the shoulders of the nearest relations of the deceased. Metellus
was carried by his sons, Julius Caesar by the officers of state, and Augustus
by the Senators.

3 The market-places may re-echo) ver. 734. It is difficult to say whe-
ther " fora " here means the judicial " fora," or the market-places at Rome,
through which the funeral procession would have to pass, attended by
musicians called " cornicienes," or " siticines," who played mournful strains.
It is, however, ascertained that if the deceased was of illustrious rank, it
was the custom for the funeral procession to go through the Forum, and
to stop before the " Rostra," where a funeral oration in praise of the de-
ceased was delivered. This practice was said to have been first introduced
by Valerius Publicola, who pronounced a funeral oration in honor of his
colleague L. Junius Brutus. Probably this practice is obscurely referred to
in the present passage.

4 With arms reversed) ver. 735. By the word " projectis," some have
suggested that the Poet means " throwing " their arms upon the funeral pile,
which, however, is probably not the sense of the passage. It means " re-
versing," or " lowering their arms ; " at the funeral of a general it was the
custom for the troops to march three times round the funeral pile.

5 Grant to Magnus the lowly coffin) ver. 736. " Vilem arcam " has been
taken by some of the Scholiasts to mean the " sandapila," or " bier," on
which the bodies of the lower classes were carried to the funeral pile. The
word, however, thus used, properly signifies a coffin made of stone, in which
bodies were buried which were not burnt. In later times, however, the word
came to be applied to any kind of coffin or tomb.

8 Into the dry flames) ver. 737. On which there was no one present to
pour oil and aromatics.

830 PHARflATJA. [u. vm. 738-770.

wood be wanting for him ill-fated, nor yet a humble burner.
Be it enough, O Gods of heaven, that Cornelia does not lie
prostrate, with flowing locks, and, embracing her husband,
command the torch to be applied, but, unhappy wife, is
absent from the last rites of the tomb, and still is not far
distant from the shore."

Thus having said, afar the youth beholds a little fire,
with no watcher, burning a body1, unregarded by its friends.
Thence he bears off the flames, and taking the half-burnt
wood from beneath the limbs, he says: " Whoever thou art,
neglected ghost, and dear to ivo friend of thine, but more
happy than Pompey, grant pardon that now a stranger's
hand despoils thy constructed pyre. If there is any sease
left after death, thou thyself dost yield up thy funeral pile,
and dost submit to this spoiling of thy tomb, and dost feel
ashamed for thee to burn the shades of Pompey, scattered
abroad."

Thus does he speak, and with his bosom filled with the
burning embers he flies away to the trunk, which, almost
carried back by the waves, is hovering on the edge of the
shore. He moves away the surface of the sands, and, trem-
bling, places in the little trench the fragments collected
from afar of a vessel broken up. No oaken beams press
upon the noble corpse, upon no built-up wood do the limbs
recline ; applied, not placed beneath, the fire receives Mag-
nus. Sitting near the flames, he said: " 0 greatest chieftain,
and sole glory of the Hesperian name, if more sad to thee
this pile than the tossing on the deep, if more sad than
no funereal rites, withdraw thy shade and thy mighty spirit
from my dntcous offices. The injustice of Fate declares this
to be right ; lest a monster of the sea, lest a wild beast,
lest the birds, lest the wrath of cruel Csesar should venture
aught, accept, so far as thou canst, tfase flames, thus burnt
by a Koman hand.

" If Fortune should grant me a return to Hesperia, not
in this spot shall ashes so sacred repose ; but, Magnus,
Cornelia shall receive thee, and by my hand transfer thee

1 Beholds a lit&e fire, with, no watchei; burning a body) ver. 743. The
improbability of this part of the story i» very striking, and it is somewhat
surprising that the Poet did not, in preference, adopt the historical account
alone.

B. vni. 770-797.] PHARSALIA. 331

to the urn. In the meantime let me mark the shore with
a little stone, that there may be a memorial of thy grave ;
if any one, perchance, should wish to appease thee tfius cut
off, and to render the full rites due to death, he may find
the ashes of thy trunk, and may know the sands to which,
Magnus, he is to bring back thy head."

Thus having said, with fuel heaped on he arouses the
sluggish flames. Magnus is consumed, and disappears in
the fire slowly burning, with his moisture feeding the pile.
But now the day had dimmed the stars, the harbingers
of (hiwn ; he, the ceremonial of the funeral interrupted,
alarmed, seeks his hiding-place upon the shore. What pu-
nishment, simple man, dost thou dread for this crime, for
which loud-mouthed fame has taken charge of thee for all
years to come ? The unnatural father-in-law, even, will com-
mend the burial of the bones of Magnus ; only go, secure of
pardon, and disclosing the sepulchre, demand the head.

Affection compels him to place the finishing stroke to
his duteous offices. He takes up the bones half-burnt and
not yet quite decomposed, full of ligaments and of marrow
tmconsumed he quenches them with sea-water, and, col-
lected together, encloses them in a little spot of earth.
Then, that the light breeze may not bear away the ashes
uncovered, he presses down the sand with a stone ; and
that the sailor may not disturb the grave for fastening the
cable, he inscribes the sacred name with a half-burnt stake,
HERE MAGNUS LIES. Fortune, it pleases thee to call this
the tomb of Pompey, in which his father-in-law would ra-
ther that he were interred1, than deprived of the earth.

Rash right hand, why dost thou block up the tomb of
Magnus, and shut in the wandering ghost ? "Wherever the

1 Would rather tfiat he were interred) ver. 795. As Ltican would not
readily attribute humanity to Caesar, it is suggested that Caesar may have
wished this for two reasons : lest, if the body of Pompey should remain
unburied, he should be haunted by his ghost ; and because he might
deem it a greater disgrace to Pompey's remains to be entombed in this homely
manner than to be deprived of burial altogether. Another reason would
be that, in consequence of the burial, Caesar would feel more rare of his
death, than if he was merely told of it, and that the body was lost. Ap-
pian mentions another inscription as being placed upon the tomb of Pom-
pey : — " Hardly could a Temple have contained him who is covered with a
Bttle sand."

332 PHASSALIA. [B. VIIL 797-818.

extremity of the earth hongs steep over the ocean flowing
back does he lie. The Roman name and all its empire is
the limit of the tomb of Magnus. Overwhelm the stone re-
plete with the disgrace of the Gods. If to Hercules belongs
the whole of (Eta4, and the whole mountain ridges of Nysa
make room for Bromius, why for Magnus in Egypt is there
a single stone? All the fields of Lagus he might possess,
if upon no clod his name was inscribed. Let us nations
still be ignorant, and, Magnus, through respect for thy ashes,
let us tread upon no sands of Nile.

But if thou dost deign to grace a stone with name so
holy, add thy deeds so mighty, and the most glorious memo-
rials of thy exploits; add the fierce rebellion of Lepidus*,
and the Alpine wars ; the conquered arms, too, of Serto-
rius3, the Consul recalled; the triumphs, too, which, still a
knight J, he enjoyed; commerce, too, rendered safe to na-
tions, and the Cilicians, fearful of the sea. Add barbarism
subdued ', and the wandering nations a, and whatever realms
lie beneath the eastern breeze and Boreas. Say how that
after arms he always sought again the toga of the citizen ;
how that, thrice his chariot speeding on in triumph, he was
content to make present to his country of full many a
triumph. What tomb can contain these things ? Here rises
a wretched sepulchre, filled with no titles, with no recital so
vast of his annals ; and after being wont to be read, above7

1 Belongs the whole of (Eta) yer. 801. See L 227, and the Note to the
passage.

* Rebellion of Lepidus) ver. 808. See B. ii. L 547.

3 The conquered arms, too, of Sertorius) ver. 809. He alludes to the
doubtful victories which Pompey gained over Sertorius in Spain, who had,
during eight years, withstood the arms of the Proconsul, Q. Caecilius Metel-
lus Pius. Lucan is incorrect in hinting that Metellus was " Consul revoca-
tus," as he was neither Consul during the war with Sertorius, nor was he
recalled, but was obliged to summon to his aid the armies of Gaul and
Nearer Spain, and to send to Rome for the assistance of Pompey as Proconsul.
See B. ii. 1. 549.

4 Which, still a knight) ver. 810. He alludes to the triumphs which Pompey
enjoyed, contrary to usage, while of Equestrian rank.

4 Barbarism subdued) ver. 812. His victories gained over Mithridates,
and the people of Pontus, Armenia, Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, and the nomad
or wandering Scythians.

* And the wandering nations) ver. 812. His conquests of the Iberi, the
Basternse, the Syrians, and the Jews.

7 Wont to be read above) ver. 818. He here alludes to the inscription*

B. vra. 818-832.] PHAESALIA. 333

the lofty heights of the Gods and the arches built up * with
the spoils of the foe, not far is the name of Pompey from
the lowest sand, crouching low on his tomb, which the so-
journer cannot read standing upright, which, unless pointed
out, the Roman stranger would be passing by.

Egyptian land, rendered guilty by civil fate, not unde-
servedly indeed was warning given2 by the lines of the
prophetess of Cumse, that the soldier of Hesperia was not
to touch the Pelusian shores of the Nile, and the banks
swelling in summer-time. What, ruthless land, ought I to
pray for thee for a crime so great ? May Nile, detained in
the region from which he springs, change the course of his
streams, and may the barren fields miss the wintry waters :i,
and mayst thou be entirely lost in the loose sands of the
Ethiopians. We in Roman Temples have received thy
Isis4, and the half-dog Deities5, and the sistra command-
on the Temples of the Gods, which, when votive, in conspicuous characters
bore the names of the founders.

1 And the arches built up) ver. 819. " Arcus" has been supposed to
refer to the Theatre of Pompey; but it is much more probable that the
triumphal arches which were erected in honor of victorious generals are here
alluded to ; as they were covered with spoils and trophies taken from the
enemy.

2 Was warning given) ver. 824. The Sibylline books are said to have
stated that harm would come to the soldiers of the west who should land in
Egypt. We lenrn from Cicero, in one of his Epistles, that the Quindecim-
viri, or fifteen guardians of the sacred Books, interpreted this prophecy in
reference to the orders given by Pompey and the Senate to the Proconsul
Gabinius, to restore Ptolemy Auletes to his kingdom.

3 Miss the wintry waters) ver. 829. " Imbribus " cannot here mean
" showers," inasmuch as there are no showers in Egypt, a fact to which the
Poet has already alluded in the present Book, 1. 447. The word must
therefore signify high inundations of the Nile, fertilizing the lands. May,
however, translates the line, —

" May thy unfruitful fields want winter rain."

* Have received thy his) ver. 831. Isis was said to be the same Deity
as lo, the daughter of Inachus. See the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. i.
1. 747. Apuleius tells us that the worship of Isis was introduced at Rome
in the time of Sulla. Many enactments were passed to check the licentious-
ness of her worship, but were resisted by the populace. It was, in a great
measure, kept without the City walls. The most important Temple was
in the Campus Martins, whence she obtained the epithet of Isis Campensis.
Those initiated in her mysteries wore, in the public processions, masks re-
sembling the heads of dogs.

* And the half-dog Deities) ver. 832. He probably alludes to Anubis, an

334 PHABSATJA. [B. Tin. 832-844.

ing grief1, and Osiris, whom2 thou by mourning dost attest
to have been a man; thou, Egypt, art keeping our shades3
in the dust.

Thou, also, although thou hast now granted Temples to
the ruthless tyrant4, hast not yet sought, O Rome, the ashes
of Porapey ; still lies in exile the ghost of the chieftain.
If farmer ages dreaded the threats of the conqueror, now,
at least, receive the bones of thy Magnus, if, not yet rooted
up by the waves, they remain in the hated land. Who will
respect the tomb s ? Who will be afraid to disturb a ghost
deserving of sacred rites ? I wish that Rome would enjoin
this wickedness on me, and be ready to employ my bosom" ;
enough, and O too greatly blessed, if me it should befall to

Egyptian Deity, which had the body of a man and the head of a dog.
Some writers say that it was Mercury who was thus represented, and that
this form was given him in remembrance of the fact of Isis having em-
ployed dogs in her search for Osiris, when he was slain by his brother
Typhon. Other authors say that Anubis was the son of Osiris, and that he
distinguished himself with a helmet wearing the figure of a dog, when he
followed his father to battle. Herodotus mentions the worship of dogs by
the Egyptians.

1 The sislra commanding griff) ver. 832. The "sistrum" was a mystical
musical instrument, used by the ancient Egyptians in the worship of Isis,
and other ceremonials. It was shaken with the hand, and emitted a tink-
ling sound. Plutarch tells us that the shaking of its four cross-bars was
supposed to represent the agitation of the four elements, earth, air, fire, and
water ; and that the cat which was usually sculptured on the end of it,
represented the moon. Apuleius says that these instruments were sometimes
made of silver, and even of gold. It was introduced at Rome with the wor-
ship of Isis, and it is said to be used in Nubia and Abyssinia at the present
day.

* And Osiris, whom) ver. 833. Osiris was the chief male Divinity of the
Egyptians, and the husband of Isis. Heliodorus says that he was God of
the Nile, while Isis was Goddess of the earth. Lucan here suggests that the
lamentations of Isis for the death of Osiris at the hands of his brother Ty-
phon proves that he was a mortal and not a Divinity.

3 Art keeping our shades) ver. 834. " Nostros Manes." Literally, "our
jhades;" meaning, " the shade of Pompey worthy of our worship and venera-
tion."

4 Granted Temples to the ruthless tyrant) ver. 835. He alludes to the
deification of Julius Caesar by public decree of the Roman Senate, and the
erection of Temples in his honor. On this subject see the Translation of
Ovid's Metamorphoses, in Bohn's Classical Library, pp. 553-4.

4 Who will respect the toml) ver. 840. " V'ho, in such a case, would hare
any superstitious fear of violating his tomb ?"

* Be ready to employ my bosom) ver. 843. " Sinn." In the folds of the

B. Tin. 844-861.] PHAKSALIA. 335

transfer to Ausonia the ghost removed, if of a chieftain to
violate such a tomb.

Perhaps, when Rome shall be desirous to ask of the
Gods of heaven either an end for the barren furrows, or for
the fatal south winds', or for heat too great, or for the
earth moving the houses, by the counsel and command,
Magnus, of the Gods, thou wilt remove to thy City, and the
highest Priest2 will carry thy ashes. Now, who will go to
Syene :i, scorched by the burning Crab, and Thebes, parched
beneath 4 the showery Pleiad, a spectator of the Nile ? who,
Magnus, will repair to the waters of the deep Ked Sea, or
the ports of the Arabians, a barterer of the merchandize of
the East, whom the venerable stone upon the tomb, and
the ashes scattered perchance upon the surface of the sands
will not attract, and who will not delight in propitiating thy
shade, and in preferring thee to Casian Jove5 ?

In no degree will that grave prove injurious to thy fame.
Buried in a Temple and in gold, shade of higher worth
thou wouldst be ; now is Fortune in place of the greatest
Divinity, lying buried hi this tomb0. More august than7

bosom of the dress. The same expression is used in 1. 752. So in the
Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. xiii. 1. 425-6, — " Dulichian hands have dragged
her away, while clinging to their tombs and giving kisses to their bones : yet
the ashes of one has she taken out, and, so taken out, has carried with her
in her bosom, the ashes of Hector."

1 For the fatal south winds) ver. 847. "Feralibus." Blowing from Africa,
and causing pestilence.

2 The highest Priest) ver. 850. " Summus sacerdos." The " Pontifex
Maximus," who was the chief in influence of the Roman priesthood, but se-
cond in rank to the " Flamen Dialis," or high priest of Jupiter.

3 Who will go to Syene) ver. 851. See B. ii. 1. 587, and the Note to the

4 And Thebes, parched beneath) ver. 852. He speaks of Thebes in Egypt
as situate in a climate a stranger to rain. This city, which is called in
Scripture No, or No-Ammon, was the capital of Thebais, or Upper Egypt.
It stood on both banks of the Nile, and was said to have been founded by the
Ethiopians. Its later name was Diospolis Magna, or the Great City of
Jove. The ruins of Thebes are the most magnificent in modern Egypt.

4 Preferring thee to Casian Jove) ver. 858. There was a Temple of Jupiter
on Mount Casius.

* Lying buried in this toml) ver. 861. " Fortune seems to be buried here
with Pompey, so long her favourite."

7 More august than) ver. 861-2. More august than the Temple and
altars erected to Caesar in the Capitol at Borne, by Augustus and the Senate.

336 PHARSALIA. [a vra. 861-872

the altars of the conqueror is the stone beaten against upon
the Libyan shore. Those who have full oft denied their
frankincense to the Tarpeian Gods1 would venerate the
Deity enclosed beneath the dusky clod.

This in future time will advantage thee, that the lofty
mass of thy sepulchre, destined to endure, has not soared
aloft with its ponderous marble. No great length of time
will scatter the heap of scanty dust, and the tomb will fall,
and the proofs of thy death will perish. An age more blest
will come, in which there will be no credit given to those
who point out that stone ; and to the generations of pos-
terity Egypt will be as lying in the tomb of Magnus, as
Crete in that 2 of the Thunderer.

1 To the Tarpeian Gods) ver. 863. He seems to refer here to a reluctance
on the part of the Egyptians to worship the Gods of Koine.

- As Crete in thai) ver. 872. Universal testimony seems to have been
given by the ancient writers to the untruthfulness of the Cretans. St. Paul,
in his Epistle to Titus, c. i. v. 12, says, quoting from the Cretan poet Epime-
nides, " One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, ' The Cretans
are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.' This witness is true." Callima-
chus says, " The Cretans are always liars ; for, 0 Jove, they have thy tomb !
But thou didst not die ; for thou art for everlasting." Ovid also says, in his
Art of Love, B. i. 1. 298, " Crete, which contains its hundred cities, cannot
gainsay them, untruthful as it is."

387
BOOK THE NINTH

CONTENTS.

The soul of Pompey, leaving the tomb, soars to the abodes of the Blessed,
and thence looking down upon the earth inspires the breasts of Brutus and
Cato, 1-23. Cato, with the remnant of Pompey's forces, repairs to Cor-
cyra, 24-35. And thence to Crete and Africa, where he meets the fleet
of Pompey with Cornelia, 36-50. She, having beheld the death of her
husband and the funeral pile, has been reluctant to leave the shores of
Egypt, 51-116. After which she has touched at Cyprus, whence she has
repaired to Africa to join Cato and the eldest son of Pompey, where
Sextus informs his brother Cneiusof their father's death, 117-145. Cneiua
is desirous to proceed to Egypt, but is dissuaded by Cato, 146-166. Cor-
. nelia having landed, burns the vestments and arms of Pompey, which she
has brought with her, in place of his body, and performs the funereal
rites, 167-185. Cato delivers an oration in praise of Pompey, 186-214.
The soldiers of Cato become dissatisfied, and wish to return home, the
chief among the malcontents being Tarchondimotus, the Cilician, whom
Cato rebukes ; on which another one replies that they followed Pompey
for his own sake, and not for the love of civil war, and that they are
now desirous to return home, 215-254. Cato is indignant, and by his
eloquence prevails upon them to stay, 255-293. The soldiers are trained
to arms, and the city of Gyrene is taken, 294-299. They embark
for the kingdom of Juba ; the Syrtes are described, 300-318. A tem-
pest arises, and the ships are separated, 319-347. The region of Tritonis
is described, in which were formerly the golden orchards of the Hesperides,
and the river Lethe, 348-367. The fleet, having escaped the Syrtes,
anchors off the coast of Libya, 368-370. Cato, impatient of delay, per-
suades his soldiers to disembark and to march over the sandy desert, 371-
410. A description of Libya, and the evils to be encountered by those who
travel there, 411-497. The soldiers are tormented by thirst, 498-511.
They arrive at the Temple of Jupiter Ammon ; its situation is described,
512-543. Labienus exhorts them to consult the oracle, 544-563. Cato
dissuades them, saying that it is enough to know that a brave man ought
to die with fortitude, 564-586. They proceed on their march, and arrive at
a spring filled with serpents, at which, however, encouraged by Cato, they
drink, 587-618. The Poet enters on an enquiry how Africa came to be
thus infested with serpents, and relates the story of Medusa, C19-658.
And how Perseus cut off her head, 659-684. And then flew in the air
over Libya, the blood of the Gorgon falling on which produced the ser-
pents, which are then described, 685-733. During Cato's march, many of
his men are killed by the serpents ; their deaths are described, 734-838.
The complaints of the soldiers, 839-880. The fortitude of Cato, 881-889.
The Psylli assist them in their distress by sucking the poison out of their
wounds, 890-941. They arrive at Leptis, 942-949. In the meantime
Caesar, in pursuit of Pompey, sails along the Hellespont and touches at

Z

333 PHAKSALIA. [B. ix. 1-17.

Troy, 950-965. Which is described, 966-999. He arrives in Egypt,
where a soldier, sent by the king, meets him with the head of Pompey,
1000-1033. Caesar, though really overjoyed, sheds tears, and reproaches
Pompey's murderers, and then commands them to appease the shade of
Pompey, 1034-1108.

BUT not in the Pharian embers lay the shade, nor did a few
ashes contain a ghost so mighty ; forth Inn a the tomb did
he issue, and, leaving the limbs half burnt and the unworthy
pile, he reached the concave of the Thunderer1, where the
swarthy air2 meets with the starry poles, and where it
extends between the earth and the courses of the moon
(half-deified shades3 inhabit it, whom, guiltless in their
lives, an ardent virtue1 has made able to endure the lower
tracts of heaven), and he withdrew his spirit to the eternal
spheres. Not thither do those come entombed in gold, or
buried amid frankincense.

There, after he had filled himself with genuine light,
and admired •' the wandering planets, and the stars fixed in
the skies, he beheld beneath how vast a night our day lies
concealed, and he laughed at the mockery of his headless
body. Hence did he hover over the plains of Emathia,
and the standards of the blood-stained Ccesar, and the fleets
scattered upon the waves ; and, the avenger of crimes, he

1 The concave of the Thunderer) ver. 4. " Convexa Tonantis ; " lite-
rally, " the convex places of the Thunderer," meaning the heavens.
According to some of the ancients the Elysian fields or abodes of the Blessed
were situate in the western world, either in Spain or in the Fortunate
Islands, beyond the pillars of Hercules. These were probably only imagi-
nary islands, though on the discovery by the Romans of the Canary Islands
the name of " Fortiinatrc insulae " was applied to them. The Platonics con-
sidered the abode of the Blessed to be in the heavens, while others placed
them in an imaginary region near the moon.

- U7t«r« the swarthy air) ver. 5. He probably calls the atmosphere
" black " or " swarthy " in comparison with the brightness of the heavens
and the stars.

3 Half-deified shades) ver. 7. He speaks of " aether," or the upper regions
of the air, as inhabited by the Heroes or Demigods.

4 An ardent virtue) ver. 7. " Their ardent or fire-born (ignea) virtue is
able to make them endure the aether, which is the source of fire, amid which
they have taken their place among the stars."

8 And admired) ver. 12-13. It has been suggested that Lucan had here
in view a passage in the Eclogues of Virgil, E. v. 1. 56-7: — " Candidus
insuetum miratur limen Olympi, Sub pedibusqne videt nubes et sidera
Daphnis." " The beauteous Daphnis admires, unusual sight, the threshold
of Olympus, and sees beneath his feet the clouds and stars."

B. DC. 17-35.] PHARSALIA. 339.

seated himself in the hallowed bosom of Brutus ', and im-
planted himself in the breast of the unconquered Cato.
He, while the chances were undecided, and it remained in
doubt, which one the civil wars were to make ruler of the
world, had hated Magnus too, although he had gone as his
follower in arms, hurried on by the auspices of his country
and by the guidance of the Senate ; but after the disasters
of Thessaly, then with all his heart he was a partisan of
Pompey.

His country, wanting a protector, he took into his aim pro-
tection, the trembling limbs of the people he cherished once
more, the swords thrown away he placed again in timid
hands, and neither desiring rule, nor yet fearing to serve
under another a, he waged the civil war. Nothing in arms
did he do for the sake of self; after the death of Magnus
it was entirely the party of libert}r ; and, lest victory should
sweep this away scattered along the shores, with the rapid
speed of Caesar, he sought the secret retreats of Corcyra :i,
and in a thousand ships4 earned off with him the fragments
of the Emathian downfall. Who could have supposed that
flying troops were speeding on in barks so numerous?
Who, that conquered ships were crowding the seas ?

1 In the hallowed losom of Brutus) ver. 17. Meaning that the soul of
Pompey inspires Brutus to avenge his cause, by slaying Caesar. It is more
than probable that Brutus was a weak and restless man, and merely joined
the conspiracy against Caesar, because he was completely under the influence
of Cassius. Gratitude alone should have prevented him from thus requiting
the favours he had received from his benefactor ; but Lucan would probably
have deemed gratitude too mean a virtue for a patriot and a hero.

2 To serve under another) ver. 28. He did not hesitate to obey the com-
mands of another, when the good of his country required it It has been
suggested that "nee servire timens" means that he had no fear of becoming
a slave, as he was determined to kill himself to avoid that necessity, a thing
which it was always in his power to do.

3 Secret retreats of Corcyra) ver. 32. When Pompey followed Caesar into
the interior of Thessaly, he left Cato with some troops in the vicinity of
Dyrrhachium. With these troops and the remnant of those who fled from
Pharsalia, he passed over from the continent to the Island of Coreyra (now
Corfu), near which Pompey's navy then lay, in order, if possible, to join
Pompey.

* And in a thousand thips) ver. 32. This is probably a hyperbolical
mode of expression. Three hundred is more generally said to have been the
number of the ships.

z 2

840 PHARSALIA. [B. ix. 36-48.

Then does he repair to Dorian Malea1, and Tamarus
open to the shades2, and next Cythera:1; and Crete vanishes,
Boreas speeding on the barks; the waves moderating, he
coasts along the Dictsean shores J. Then, Phycus, that
dared' to shut its ports against the fleet, and that well
deserved ruthless rapine, he burst into and sacked ; and
thence, Palinurus, was he borne by the calm breezes along
the deep to thy shores ° ; (for not only in the Ausonian
seas 7 dost thou possess memorials ; Libya, also, testifies
that her quiet ports were pleasing to the Phrygian pilot ;)
when, spreading their sails afar upon the deep, some ships
kept their minds hi suspense 8, whether they were conveying
partners in then: misfortunes, or whether foes. The con-

1 To Dorian Malea) ver. 36. Malea, the promontory of Lnconia, is
called " Dorian," from the Dorians being supposed to have colonized Laconia.

2 Tcenarus open to the shades) ver. 36. He alludes to the cavern of
Taenarus in Laconia, which was supposed to communicate with the Infernal
Regions. See B. vi. 1. 648, and the Note to the passage.

3 And next Cythera) ver. 37. Cythera was a mountainous island off the
south-eastern coast of Laconia. It was colonized by the Phoenicians, who,
at a very early period, introduced there the worship of Aphrodite or Venus,
whence her epithet Cytheraea. According to some traditions she rose from
the sea in the neighbourhood of this island. At the present day it is called
Cerigo.

4 The Dictcean shores) ver. 38. See B. ii. 1. 610, and the Note to the
passage.

6 Phycus, that dared) ver. 40. Phycus was a town on the coast of Cyre-
naica, west of Apollonia, and north-west of Cyrene. It was the most northerly
headland of eastern Libya, and the nearest point of land in Africa to the
coast of Europe, the distance from Phycus to the Tsenarian promontory
being 208 miles. The inhabitants having refused to receive Cato and his
troops, he took and sacked the town.

6 Palinunis, to thy shores) ver. 42. There was a Promontory on the
coast of Cyrenaica, which, according to Ptolemy the Geographer, was called
" Paliurus." It is not improbable that the Poet has mistaken the name and
incorrectly represented it as being called Palinurus, after the pilot of JEneas
of that name.

7 In the Ausonian seas) ver. 42-3. On the coast of Italy in the Velian
Gulf, near Naples, there was a Promontory called Palinurus : according to
tradition it was so called, because Palinurus, the pilot of JEneas, was mur-
dered there by the natives, or, according to Virgil, Jin. B. vi. 1. 366, he was
drowned off that spot.

* Kept their minds in suspense) ver. 46. They were at a loss to say
whether the ships of Cornelia and Sextus, now on their way from Egypt,
were those of friends or foes.

B. ix. 48-75.] PHAR8ALIA. 341

queror, so swiftly moving, made everything to be dreaded,
and in no ship was he not helieved to be. But these barks
were bearing grief and lamentation, and woes to move the
tears of even the stern Cato.

For after by entreaties Cornelia had in vain tried to detain
the sailors and the flight of her step-son1, lest by chance,
beaten back from the Pharian shores, the trunk might
return to sea, and when the flames disclosed the pile with
funeral rites unworthy of him, she exclaimed : —

" Have I, then, Fortune, proved unworthy to light the
pile for my husband, and, stretched upon his cold limbs,
to throw myself upon my spouse? To bum my hair
torn out-? And to gather up the limbs of Magnus dis-
persed upon the sea? To pour abundant tears into all
his wounds ? To cover my garments with the bones and
the heated embers :t, about to scatter in the Temples of
the Gods whatever I might be allowed to take from the ex-
tinguished pyre ? Without any honor of funereal rites is
the pile to burn ; perhaps an Egyptian hand has performed
this office repulsive to his shade 4. O well did the ashes
of the Crassi lie exposed ! By greater enmity of the Gods
has the fire fallen to Pompey's lot. Shall there always be
to me a like fatality in my woes ? Shall I never be allowed
to provide a grave for my husband ? Shall I never lament
over a filled urn ? What further need, sorrow, hast thou of
tombs, or why require any instruments of grief? Dost thou
not, unnatural one, retain Pompey throughout all thy breast?
Does not his image dwell in thy inmost vitals ? Let one
look for the ashes, who is destined long to survive.

" Still, however, now does the fire that from afar shines
with scanty light 5, as it rises from the Pharian shore, pre-

1 Of tier step-son) ver. 52. Sextus, the younger son of Pompey, by his
wife Mucia.

9 To burn my hair torn out) ver. 57. It was the custom for the female
relatives of the deceased to lay locks of their hair upon the funeral pile.

3 With the heated embers) ver. 60. See B. viii. 1. 843, and the Note to
the passage.

* Office repulsive to his shade) ver. 64. See B. viii. 1. 671-3.

5 With scanty light) ver. 73. " Luce maligna." Literally, " With ma-
lignant light." The question may be asked, how she could know that this
was the funeral pile of Pompey 1 — unless, indeed, we suppose the ship to
have stood in very close to the shore.

342 PHARSALIA. [«. ix. 75-107.

sent to me something, Magnus, of thee. Now lias the
flame subsided, and the smoke that bears Pompey iiway
vanishes at the rising of the sun, and, hateful to me, the
winds spread the sails. Not now if any land conquered by
Pompey were affording a triumph, would it be more dear to
me, nor yet the chariot as it wears away the lofty Capitol ;
Magnus as prosperous has vanished from my breast. Him
do I wish for whom the Nile retains, and at remaining on
the guilty land I do not complain ; the crime makes wel-
come the sands. If I am believed at all, I wish not to leave
the Pelusian shores.

" Do thou, Sextus, try throughout the world the chances
of war, and bear thy father's standards ; for Pompey left
this charge to you his sons, entrusted to my care :

'• ' When the fated hour shall have doomed me to death,
take up, O my sons, the civil war, and never, while on earth
any one of my race shall remain, let opportunity be given
to the Caesars to reign. Urge on even monarchies, even
cities powerful in then* own liberty, by the fame of my name.
This party, these arms, to you do I leave. He will find
fleets whichever Pompey1 shall launch upon the waves;
and to no nations shall my heir not cause war ; only do
you have feelings unsubdued and mindful of your lather's
rights. Cato alone will it be right to obey, if he shall
espouse the cause of liberty.'

" Magnus, I have performed my trust to thee ; thy in-
junctions I have complied with. Thy stratagem has taken
effect2, and, deceived, I have survived, that I might not,
breaking my faith, carry away the words entrusted to me.
Now then, husband, through empty Chaos will I follow
thee, through Tartarus, if any such there is : how long
respited from death it is uncertain ; upon itself will I first
wreak vengeance for my long-enduring life. It endured,
Magnus, beholding thy wounds, not to take refuge in death ;
smitten with blows in wailing it shall end, it shall flow
forth in tears ; never shall I have to resort to the sword or

1 \\7Tiichever Pompey) ver. 93. Whether Cneins or Sextus.

2 Thy stratagem, hat taken effect) rer. 99. She means that Pomper's en-
trusting her with this commission was a plan to deceive her, and to make her
live on, contrary to her own inclination.

B. ix. 107-133.] -PHAESALIA. 348

the halter, or the headlong leap l through the empty realms
of air. It is disgraceful, after thee not to be able to die of
grief alone."

When thus she had spoken, she covered her head with a
mourning veil, and resolved to endure darkness, and lay
hid in the recesses of the ship ; and, strictly embracing
cruel grief, she enjoyed her tears, and cherished mourning
for her husband. Not the billows moved her, and the
eastern gales howling through the rigging, and the cries
that rose in extreme peril ; and conceiving wishes opposed
to the anxious sailors, composed for death she lay, and
wished success to the storms.

Cyprus with its foaming waves first receives the ship ;
thence, the eastern gales, retaining possession of the deep,
but now more moderate, impel them towards the Libyan
settlements 2, and the camp of Cato. Sad, as is his pre-
saging mind amid much fear, Magnus from the shore3 be-
holds the companions of his father, his brother, too ; head-
long is he then borne through the midst of the waves.
" Say, brother, where is our father ; does the summit and
head of the earth exist, or are we undone ? Has Magnus
borne away the destinies of Rome to the shades ? "

Thus he says ; him, on the other hand, his brother ad-
dresses in such words as these : — " O happy thott, whom fate
has separated in other regions, and who dost only hear of
this wickedness : brother, I have eyes guilty of looking on
my father when dying. Not by the arms of Caesar did he fall,
and so perish by a worthy author of his downfall ; under
the impure king who owns the fields of Nile, relying on the
Gods of hospitality, and his services so great to his pro-
genitors 4, he fell, the victim of the realm he had presented.

1 Or tJte headlong leap) ver. 107. " She will not have occasion to resort
to a violent death by hanging herself, or by the sword, or by throwing her-
self from a precipice."

s Towards the Libyan settlements) ver. 119. Having touched at Cyprus
ghe proceeds towards Africa, and meets Cato off the coast of Cyrenaica.

3 Magnus from the shore) ver. 121. Lucan now calls Cneius, the eldest son
of Pompey, by the epithet " Magnus," " Great," which had been given by
the Roman people to his father, and descended to his children. Sextus did
not remain long in Africa, but repaired to Spain to levy troops there.

* To his progenitors) ver. 132. Meaning the father of Ptolemy, whom he
had been instrumental in restoring to his kingdom.

844 PHARSALIA. [B. ix. 183-156.

I myself beheld them wounding the breast of our noble
sire , and not believing that the Pharian tyrant could pos-
sibly commit so great a crime, I imagined that1 already his
father-in-law was standing on the shores of the Nile.

" But me neither did the blood nor the wounds of our
aged sire so much affect, as the head of the chieftain carried
through the city, which we saw borne aloft on a javelin
thrust through it ; the report is that this is saved for the
eyes of the ruthless conqueror, and that the tyrant wishes
to ensure belief in his guilt. But, whether Pharian dogs
and greedy birds have torn the body in pieces, or whether
a stealthy fire3 which we saw consumed it, I am ignorant.
Whatever injustice of fate has earned away these limbs, for
these crimes do I forgive the Gods of heaven; as to the
portion preserved do I lament."

When Magnus heard such words as these, he did not
pour forth his sorrow in groans and tears ; and inflamed
with righteous affection he thus spoke : — "Launch forth, ye
sailors, the ships from the dry shore ; with its oars let the
fleet cleave onward against the opposing gales ; come on, ye
chieftains, with me ; never for civil war was there a reward
so great, to inter the unburied ghost, to satiate Magnus with
the blood of the effeminate tyrant. Shall I not sink the
Pellrean towers, and the corpse of Alexander, torn from its
shrine, hi the sluggish Mareotis3? Dragged forth from the
sepulchres of the pyramids, shall not Amasis4 and the

1 I imagined that) ver. 135. So Cornelia thought, B. viii. 1. 641.

a Or wither a stealthy fire) ver. 142. He does not speak so positively as
Cornelia did in her lamentations, as to the fire being that of the funeral pile
of Pompey.

3 In the sluggish Mareotis) ver. 1 54. Mareotis was a large lake in the
north-west of Lower Egypt, separated from the Mediterranean by the narrow
neck of land on which Alexandria stood, and supplied with water from the
Nile by canals. It was probably of a sluggish and stagnant nature, and
served as the port for the vessels that repaired to Alexandria. Its present
name is Birket-Mariouth, or El-Kreit.

4 Shall not Amasis) ver. 155. See B. viii. 1. 697. He probably refers
to Amasis, a very ancient king of Egypt, whom Pliny mentions as having
been buried in a pyramid which received its name from a figure of the
Sphynx. There was a more modern king of the same name, who was buried
at Sais, in the tomb which he himself had constructed in the temple of
Athene or Minerva. His body was dragged from his tomb by order of
Cambyses, and subjected to shameful indignities.

B. ix. 156-181.] PHAKSALIA. 845

other kings float for me upon the stream of the Nile ? For
thee unburied, Magnus, let all the sepulchres pay the pe-
nalty ; I will hurl forth Isis from her tomb, now a Divinity
among the nations, and over the ashes of Magnus shall
sacred Apis be slain. Osiris, too1, clad in linen, I will
scatter among the crowd ; and, the Gods placed beneath, I
will bum Pompey's head. This penalty shall the land pay
to me; the fields I will leave deprived of cultivation, and
no one shall there be for whom Nile shall increase ; and
thou, my sire, shalt possess Egypt alone, the people and the
Deities banished."

He said, and was hurrying the fleet into the ruthless
waves. But Cato restrained the praiseworthy resentment of
the youth.

In the meantime, the death of Magnus being heard of,
the sky resounded, smitten by lamentations ; there was
grief, too, wanting a parallel and known to no age, the people
bewailing the death of a great man. But, still more, when,
exhausted by tears, having her dishevelled locks stream-
ing over her features, Cornelia was seen coming forth from
the ship, did they again lament with redoubled blows2.
As soon as she reached the shores of a friendly land, she
collected the garments and the memorials of the ill-fated
Magnus, and the spoils embossed with gold, which he had
formerly worn, and the embroidered robes "', vestments
thrice beheld 4 by supreme Jove, and she threw them into a
funereal fire. To her thus sorrowing these were the ashes of
Magnus. All feelings of affection followed her example, and
throughout all the shore funeral piles arose, giving their

1 Osiris, too) ver. 160. When Osiris had been torn to pieces by his
brother Typhon, the story was that the fragments of the body were picked
up by Isis and placed in a linen cloth, from which circumstance his statues
were clothed in linen. The priests and devotees of both Isis and Osiris
were also clothed in the same material.

2 With redoubled blows) ver. 173. " Geminato verbere plangunt." This
refers to the blows upon the breast by which the ancients (and especially
females) were wont to denote violent paroxysms of grief.

3 The embroidered robes) ver. 177. " Togae " embroidered with palms,
the emblems of conquest, and worn by victorious generals when celebrating
their triumphs.

* Vestments thrice beheld) ver. 178. In allusion to his three triumphs.
See B. vii. 1. 685, and the Note to the passage. The triumphant procession
proceeded to the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus.

346 PHABSALIA. [B. ix. 181-198.

fires to the Thessalian shades '. Tims when the Apulian2
is preparing to reproduce the grass on the plums oaten
bare, and to renew the wintry herbage, does he warm die
earth with fires, and together do both Garganus " and the
fields of Vultur4 and the pastures for oxen on warm Mu-
tmus 5 shine.

Still, not more pleasing did all that the common people
dared to utter in censure of the Gods of heaven, and in
which it rebuked the Deities as to Pompey, reach the ghost
of Magnus, than did the -words of Cato, few, but coming
from a breast replete with truth.

" A citizen has perished," he said, " ranch inferior to our
forefathers 6 in knowing moderation in his sway, but still,
useful hi this age, which has had no respect 7 for justice,
powerful, liberty still safe, and the only one who was a pri-
vate man when the people were ready to be his slaves, and
the ruler of the Senate, but of that atiii reigning. Nothing
in right of war did he demand; whatever he wished i
granted him he wished it to be possible for it to be refused
him. Wealth unbounded did he possess, but more did he

1 To the Thessalian shades) ver. 181. In imitation of the honorary pie
which Cornelia erects and sets fire to in honor of Pompey, they erect funeral
piles in honor of their friends who have fallen at Pharsalia.

2 When, 'the Apulian) ver. 182-5. He refers to the custom among the
husbandmen of Apulia of lighting fires throughout the fields, in order to
renew the exhausted earth, and to destroy the old roots, thus leaving room
for the young blade to spring up.

3 Together do both Garganits) ver. 184. Garganus was a mountain and
Promontory on the coast of Apulia, famous, according to Horace, for its forests
of oak. It is still called Monte Gargano.

4 Fields of Vultur) ver. 185. Vultur was a mountain near Venusia,
dividing Apulia from Lucania. Horace mentions it as one of the haunts of
his youthful days. From it the south-east wind was called Yulturnus by
the Romans.

5 On warm Matinus) ver. 185. Matinns was a mountain of Apulia, near
Mount Garganug. As here mentioned, it was famous for the excellence of
its pastures.

" Inferior to our forefathers) ver. 190. " A good citizen, though far infe-
rior to the Bruti, the Camilli, the Curii, the Decii, the Fabii, the Pabricii, the
Cincinnati, the Catos, and the Scipios of former times." Cato was especially
a " laudator temporis actL"

7 Which has had no respect) Ter. 1 92. '•' Cui " here, though considered
by some to refer to Pompey, clearly relates to " aevum," " the age," of
which Cato is complaining.

JB. ix. 198-220.] PHAKSALIA. 347

present to the public than what was retained ; the sword he
took up, but he knew how to lay it down. Anns he pre-
ferred to civil life * ; but, amid arms, he loved peace.

" Authority assumed pleased the chieftain ; laid down, it
pleased him. Chaste nets his household, and void of luxury,
and never corrupted by the good fortune of its lord. A
name illustrious and revered by nations, and one that has
advantaged our City much. Long since, on Sulla and
Marius being received 2 into the City, real confidence in
liberty disappeared ; now, Pompey taken away from the
State, even a feigned one perishes. No longer now will
there be shame at holding kingly sway ; neither the colour
of authority, nor yet any front of the Senate, will there be.
O happy man, whom, when conquered, his last day came to
meet, and to whom the Pharian villany presented a sword
deserving to be sought ! Perhaps under the sway of his
father-in-law he might have been able to live. To know
how to die is the first blessing to man, but the next, to be
compelled. To me, too, if by the Fates we fall into the
power of another, Fortune, grant Juba to be such ; I do not
beg not to be reserved for an enemy, so long as •' he reserves
me, my head cut off."

By these words more honor in his death accrued to the
noble shade, than if the Roman Kostra had resounded with
praises of the chieftain.

In the meantime, the discord of the people in the camp
creates murmurs, amd after the death of Magnus they are
weary of the war, when Tarchondimotus 4 raises the standard

1 Preferred to civil life) ver. 193. " Togse ; " literally, " to the toga," the
garb of peace.

2 Sulla and Marius "being received} ver. 204. " Receptis." He alludes
to the returns of Sulla and Marius, at different periods after having re-
covered from their defeats, which they celebrated with almost indiscriminate
slaughter of their fellow-citizens.

z So long as) ver. 214. He does not refuse to suffer the same treatment
from Juba as Pompey did from the hands of Ptolemy.

4 When Tarchondimotus) ver. 219. Tarchondimotus was the king of
Cilicia, or perhaps more properly a chieftain of some portion of its piratical
population. He fought on the side of Pompey, bat was afterwards pardoned
by Caesar, and allowed to retain his dominions. After the death of Caesar
he joined Cassius, and subsequently espoused the cause of Antony against
Augustus. He was slain in a sea-fight in the year B.C. 31, while fighting
under Sosius against M. Agrippa.

848 PHAESALIA. [u. EC. 220-254.

for leaving Cato. Following him to the edge of the shore,
as he flies with his fleet hurrying off", Cato censures him in
such words : " O Cilician, never reduced to peace, dost thou
again go to thy rapine on the main ? Fortune has removed
Magnus; now as a pirate thou art returning to the seas."
Then he gazes upon all the men in groups and in commo-
tion ; one of whom, disclosing his mind as to the flight, in
such words addresses the chief: —

" Cato, grant us pardon, it was the love of Pompey, not of
civil war, that moved us to arms, and through affection did
we espouse a faction. He lies prostrate, whom the earth
preferred to peace, and fallen is our cause ; allow us to re-
visit our country's household Gods, and our deserted homes
and dear children. For what end of the contest will there
be, if neither Pharsalia nor Pompey shall be so ? The mo-
ments of our lives have been wasted ; let death come upon
us in our retreat; let our old age look forward to the flames
its due. Civil warfare can hardly afford sepulchres to chief-
tains. No barbarian sway awaits the conquered ; no cruel
Fortune threatens me with an Armenian or a Scythian
yoke ; I come beneath the rule of a citizen who wears the
toga.

"Whoever, while Magnus was living, was the second, the
same to me shall be the first ; the highest honor shall be
paid to the hallowed shade ; the ruler whom disaster forces
me to have, I will have ; general, Magnus, none. Thee alone
having followed to the war, next after thee will I follow des-
tiny1, for it is neither right nor lawful for me to hope for
success. All things are embraced by the fortune of Caesar ;
victory has destroyed the Emathian sword. All confiding
is closed against us in our wretchedness, and in the whole
earth there is one alone, who is willing and is able to give
safety to the conquered. Pompey slain, civil war is a crime,
who living it was fidelity. If, Cato, thou wilt always obey
the public laws, if always thy country, let us follow the
standards which Casar, the Roman Consul, raises."

Thus having said, he leaped on board ship, the cheers
of the youths accompanying him. There was an end of the
state of Rome, and in want of servitude all the multitude

1 Will I follow destiny) ver. 243. " Fata ;" meaning " the fortune of war."

B. ix. 254-281.] PHARSALIA. 349

thronged upon the shore. These words burst forth from
the hallowed breast of their leader : — " Did you then,
youths, wage the war with like hopes1, were you too for
tyrants, and were you a Pompeian, not a Koman, army ?
Because for no one's sway you toil, because for yourselves,
not for your leaders, you live and die, because for no one
you win the world, because now it is safe for you to con-
quer, do you fly from war, and do you seek a yoke, your
necks yet free, and know you not how to endure to be with-
out a king ?

" Now is the cause of danger worthy of men. Pompey
might have made bad use of your blood; now to your
country do your refuse your throats and swords, when,
liberty is nigh ? Of three lords Fortune has now left but
one2. Be ashamed of yourselves; more has the court of the
Nile conferred upon the laws, the bows, too, of the Parthian
soldiers. Away, O degenerate men, despise the gift and the
arms of Ptolemy3. Who could suppose that your hands were
guilty of any slaughter? He will believe that you readily
turned your backs, he will believe that you were the first to
fly from Emathian Philippi ".

" Go in security ; in Caesar's judgment you have deserved
life, subdued by no arms, in no siege. O base slaves, after
the death of your first master you descend to his heir. Why
do you not choose to merit more than life and pardon?
Let the unhappy wife of Magnus, and the offspring of
Metellus 3 be hurried off upon the waves ; carry off the
Pompeys, surpass the gift of Ptolemy. My own head as
well, whoever shall present to the hated tyrant, will give it
for no small reward. This force will know that at the price

1 With like hopes) ver. 250. " Pari voto." " With just the same party
spirit as the followers of Caesar, and not influenced by any feelings of pa-
triotism."

3 Now left but one) ver. 266. " Caesar is the only tyrant now left you out
of the Triumvirate, Crassus and Pompey being dead."

3 Of Ptolemy) ver. 268. He means to say that the death of Pompey
has at least procured them a greater share of liberty, and ironically calls it
" munus," the " gift " of Ptolemy.

4 From Emathian Philippi) ver. 271. As usual, he confounds the field
of Pharsalia with that of Philippi.

5 O/spring of Metellus) ver. 277. Cornelia, the daughter of Metellus Scipio.

350 PHARSALI A. [B. ix. 281-299.

of my life it has well followed my standards. Come oa,
then, and in one vast slaughter earn your deserts ; cowardly
treason only is flight."

He thus said, and all the ships did he recall from the
midst of the sea, no otherwise than as when the swarms
together leave the teeming wax, and, forgetful of the coml>>,
mingle not their wings1 in clusters, but each one takes tli-^lit
for itself, nor now slothmlly tastes the bitter thyme; ;he
sound of the Phrygian brass'- censures tfwm; astounded,
they cease their flight, and seek again the pursuits of their
flower-gathering labours, and their fondness for the scat-
tered honey ; freed from care, glad is the shepherd OTI the
grass of Hybla3, that he has preserved the wealth of his
cottage : thus by the words of Cato was patience recom-
mended to the men in a righteous warfare.

And now by the movements of war, and by a continuance
of laboui's he determines to exercise their minds, not tun-lit
to endure repose. First, the soldiers are wearied on the
sands of the sea-shore ; at the walls and fortifications 4 of
Gyrene5 is their next labour; excluded, by no wrath does
he avenge himself; and the sole vengeance of Cato upon

1 Mingle not their wings) ver. 286. It is more generally supposed that
he alludes here to the bees flying in thick swarms together, and not to
their hanging in clusters, the one fastened to the other, as described in
Virgil's Georgics, B. iv. 1. 558, although at first sight the passage seems to
have that meaning.

2 Sound of Ike Phrygian brass) ver. 288. Cymbals were originally used
by the Phrygians in the worship of the Goddess Cybele. He alludes to the
calling the bees together by the noise of the cymbals. Virgil has a similar
passage in the Georgics, B. iv. 1. 64, where, speaking of bees, he says, —
" Tinnitusque cie, et Mali-is quate cymbala circum." " And make a tinkling
noise, and shake the cymbals of the Mother round about"

a On, the grass of Hybla) ver. 291. Hybla wag a mountain of Sicily
famed for its honey. There were three placet in that island thus named,
Hybla Major, Minor, and Heraea.

4 And fortifications) TOT. 297. Cato really did not take the city of
Cyrene, as the inhabitants voluntarily opened their gates to him, when they
had refused to do so for Labienus, an adherent of Pompey.

* Of Cyrene) ver. 297. Cyrene was the chief city of Cyrenaica. It
stood about eight miles from the sea, on an eminence 1800 feet above the
sea, in the midst of moat picturesque scenery. Its harbour was Apollonia,
and its ruins are still very extensive. Cyrene is the scene of the lindens,
perhaps the most interesting of all the plays of Plautus.

B. ix. 299-324] PHRASALIA. 351

the conquered is the having conquered them. Thence does
it please him to repair to the realms of Juba1, adjoining to
the Moors ; but nature forbids a passage by the Syrtes * lying
between; a dauntless valour trusts that these even will
give way to it. Either nature, when she gave its first figure
to the world, left the Syrtes in a doubtful position between
sea and land (for neither did the land subside entirely in
order that it might receive the waters of the deep, nor did
it protect itself from the sea ; but a tract lay impassable, by
reason of the ambiguous nature of the place; the seas are
broken by shoals, and the land is torn away by the deep,
and the waves intervening, resoomd behind many a shallow.
Thus did nature heedlessly forsake it, and she wrought for
no use this portion of herself) ; or else the Syrtis once was
more full of the deep ocean, and was entirely deluged with
icaters ; but the scorching sun:i, feeding his light with the
sea, drew up the adjacent waters of the burnt-up zone ; and
now, the sea still contends with Phoebus as he dries it up.
At a future day, when destroying time shall have enougli
applied the rays, the Syrtis will be dry land; for now shallow
water floats above, and the waves are failing, destined far
and wide to come to an end.

When first all the force of the fleet impelled the sea
urged by its oars, the south wind, black with showers, roared,
raging throughout his realms 4 ; with a whirlwind he defends
the deep invaded by the fleets, and far from the Syrtes he
drives the billows, and dashes the sea upon the extending
shores. Then, the sails of some which he finds extended on

1 Realms of Juba) ver. 301. He heard that Scipio and Atius Varus had
repaired to the court of Juba, king of Numidia, and was anxious to join
them.

2 By the Syrtes) -wsr. 802. The Syrtis Major, or Greater Syrtis, is the one
here alluded to, lying between Cyrenaica and the river Cinypa. Its situation
is exactly opposite to the mouth of the Adriatic Sea, between Sicily and
Peloponnesus. Its depth is about 110 miles, and its width between the
Promontories, anciently called Cephalae and Boreum, about 230 miles. The
great desert through which Cato marched comes down close to its shores,
forming a sandy and desolate coast.

3 But the scorching sun) ver. 313. Literally, " Titan," an epithet of tha
sun, as, according to some accounts, being the offspring of the Titans Hype-
rion and Thia, or Euryphaessa.

4 Tlirovghout his realms) • ver. 321. The regions particularly exposed to
its influence, and whence it was supposed to take its rise.

352 PHARSALIA. [B. ix. 324-350.

the upright masts, he tears away from the mariners ; and
the ropes having vainly attempted to deny the canvas to
the southern gales, they surpass the length of the ship, and
beyond the prow swells the bellying sail. If any one with
foresight has fastened beneath all the cloth to the topmost
yard, he, too, with bared rigging is driven out of his course.

Better was the lot of the fleet which happened upon deep
waves, and was tossed by a steady sea. Whatever xlt ///.*
lightened by their masts cut down avoided the raging blast,
the tide at liberty bore these on, rolling them in a contrary
direction to the winds, and victorious drove them against the
struggling south wind. Some barks do the shallows forsake,
and the earth broken in upon by the deep strikes them ;
and exposed to a doubtful fate, one part of the ship rests on
land, the other part is poised in the waves. Then still more
is the sea dashed upon the quicksands, and the earth rages
rising to meet it hi its path; although repelled by the
south wind, still full oft the wave masters not the hills of
sand. There stands aloft upon the surface of the main afar
from all the fields, untouched by the water, a heap of now
dry sand ; the wretched sailors stand confounded, and the
ship run on land they behold no shore.

Thus does the sea intercept a part ; a greater portion of
the ships obey the rudder and the helm ; safe in flight, and
having obtained pilots well acquainted with the spot, un-
hu*rt it arrives at the stagnant swamps of Triton *. This,
as the report is, the God loves, whom throughout all the
shore the ocean hears, as he raises his murmurs on his
windy shell2; this does Pallas :t love as well, who, springing

' Stagnant swamps of Triton) ver. 347. This waa probably a place at
the mouth of the river Triton, or Tritonis, which was supposed to flow from
Lake Tritonis, in the interior of the country, which is thought to have been
the great Salt Lake in the south of Tunis, now called £1 Sibkah. As it has
now no opening to the sea, the river, if ever it existed, must have been long
since choked up by the sands.

2 On his windy shell) ver. 349. The sea-God Triton, the son of Neptune
and Amphritite, or Celaeno. It was his office to blow his trumpet, made of
a conch shell, at the command of his father, in order to soothe the restless-
ness of the sea.

3 This does Pallas) ver. 350. Pallas, or Minerra, was said to have re-
ceived her surname Trito, or Tritogeneia, from this spot, where she was also
said to have been born. According to other versions, she had that name
from the river Triton, in the vicinity of Alalcomenas, in Bceotia, where she

B. ix. 350-364.] PHARSALIA. 353

from her father's head touched Libya first of all lands (for
nearest is it to heaven, as the heat itself proves1), and be-
held her features2 in the quiet water of the pool, and on
the margin set her feet, and named herself Tritonis from
the beloved waves.

Near to which does Lethon:!, silent river, flow along;
bringing obliviousness, as is the report, from the streams of
hell ; and, once the care of the sleepless dragon, the poor
garden of the Hesperides 4, spoiled of its boughs. Spiteful
the man, who robs old times of their credit, and who sum-
mons poets to the truth. There was a golden wood, and
branches weighed down with riches and with yellow fruit ;
a virgin troop \ too, were the guardians of the shining
grove, and a serpent with its eyes never condemned to
sleep, entwining around the boughs bending with shining

was worshipped, and by some was said to have been born. Grammarians
derive the name from an ancient word, T^ITU, signifying " the head," in allu-
sion to the story of her having sprung from the head of her father Jupiter.

1 As the heat itself proves) ver. 352. This is a very good instance of what
we may call a non sequitur.

2 Beheld her features) ver. 353. The modest Minerva was especially
represented by the ancients as repudiating the use of the mirror, and as
viewing herself solely in the stream. So in the Fasti of Ovid, where she is
describing the invention of the pipe, she is represented as saying (B. vi.
1. 700), — " The melody pleased me ; but in the clear waters that reflected
my face, I saw the swelling out of my cheeks."

8 Near to which does Lethon) ver. 355. Lucan is probably mistaken here
in his geography, as Lethe was generally said to be a river in Spain, called
also Limaea, which flowed into the Atlantic Ocean. Some, however, assert
that Lethe was a different river from the one, which the Poet here calls
" Lethos," and which is said to have flowed past a town called Berenice,
near the Syrtis.

4 Garden of the Hesperides) ver. 358. In the earliest versions of the
story of the Hesperides, or guardians of the Golden apples, these nymphs
are described as living on the river Oceanus, in the extreme west ; but the
later poets and geographers mention other parts of Libya as their locality,
such as the vicinity of Gyrene (as in the present instance), Mount Atlas, or
the islands on the western coast of Africa. It was one of the labours of
Hercules to obtain possession for Eurystheus of these golden apples, which
were said to be guarded by a sleepless dragon.

* A virgin troop) ver. 362. Some accounts mention three as the number
of the Hesperides, .ZEgle, Arethusa, andHesperia ; others four, ^Egle, Cytheia,
Hestia, and Arethusa ; while other accounts make seven to have been their
number. They are called in poetic story the daughters of Night, or of Ere-
bus, or of Phorcys and Ceto, or of Atlas and Hesperia, or of Hesperus, or
of Zeus and Themis.

A A

354 PHARSAL1A. [a ix. 364-389.

metal. Alcidcs took away the prize from the trees ; and,
allowing the branches to be valueless without their load,
brought back the shining apples to the tyrant of Argos l.

Pushing off from these spots2, therefore, and driven
away from the Syrtes, the fleet did not proceed beyond the
waves of the Garamantes :), but under the command of
Pompey remained on the coasts of more wealthy Libya.
But the valour of Cato, impatient at delaying, ventured to
lead his band among unknown nations, and to skirt the
Syrtes by land, trusting in his arms. This did the same
wintry season prompt, which had shut up the deep ; and
showers were objects of their hopes, as they feared the
excessive heats ; that the year would temper their march,
severe with neither the sun's heat nor with extreme cold,
on the one hand with the clime of Libya, on the other
with the whiter season. And, about to enter upon the
barren sands, he thus spoke : —

"0 ye, to whom, following my camp, one safety alone
has proved pleasing, to die with necks unenslaved, make
up your minds to the great work of constancy and labours
extreme. We are going unto sterile plains and scorched
regions of the world, where are excessive heat of the sun and
scanty water hi the springs, and the parched fields are hor-
rid with deadly serpents, a toilsome march. For the sake
of the laws and for the love of then' falling country, through
the midst of Libya let them come, and let them attempt
these places so remote, if any have centered then- wishes hi
no escape, if to any to march onward is enough. Nor in-
deed is it my intention to deceive any one, and by conceal-
ing my fears to draw on the multitude.

1 To the tyrant of Argos) ver. 367. Eurystheus, the king of Argos, who,
by the command of Jupiter, imposed his tasks upon Hercules in the hope
of destroying him.

•* Pushing off from, ikete tpoit) ver. 368-70. The meaning of this passage
is obscure, but it seems to be that, fearful pf the dangers of the Lesser Syrtis,
with its quicksands and shoals, Cneius, the elder son of Pompey, who had
taken command of the fleet, put in at some seaport on the coast, and remained
there, declining to coast along Africa, a delay which the restless spirit
of Cato could not brook, on which he determined to make his way by land
across the Great Desert.

3 Waves of the Garamantes) ver. 369. The Poet is here guilty of a great
mistake, as the Garamantes were a nation fur in the interior of Africa, ad-
Joining ^Ethiopia.

B. ix. 390-419.] PHAESALIA. 355

" Let those be my companions, whom the dangers them-
selves would lead, who, myself the witness, would deem it
glorious and befitting a Roman to endure even the most
shocking fate. But the soldier who wants a surety for his
safety, and is influenced by the sweetness of life, let him
go to a tyrant by an easier way. So long as I am the first
to set foot upon the sands, and the first to imprint my
steps in the dust, upon me let the heat of the sky strike 1,
me let the serpent, filled with venom, meet ; and try before-
hand your perils in my fate ; whoever shall behold me
drinking, let him thirst ; or whoever shall see me seeking the
shade of the groves, let him swelter with heat, or on horse-
back going before troops of foot, let him flag ; if in fact
it shall by any difference be known whether as general or
as soldier I am marching. Serpents, thirst, heat, sand, are
sweet to valour; in adversity patience delights. More
pleasing is that which is honorable, as often as it costs
itself a heavy price. Libya alone can present a multitude
of woes that it would beseem men to fly from."

Thus did he with valour and with the love of diffi-
culties inflame their wavering minds, and commence
upon a path not to be retraced with its desert track;
and, destined in a little tomb to enclose a hallowed name,
Libya secured the death of Cato, free from care.

Libya is the third part of the earth, if you are ready to
trust report in everything ; but if you trace the winds and
climate, it will be a portion of Europe. For, not more dis-
tant are the shores of Nile, than is the Scythian Tanais
from the nearest Gades, in which quarter Europe separates
from Libya, and by their retreat the shores make room for
the ocean : but a larger portion of the world composes Asia
singly 2. For whereas :1, these in common send forth Zephyrus,
the other touching upon the left-hand side of Boreas, and

1 Heat of the sky strike) ver. 396. By the use of the word " feriat," he
probably refers to the effects of sun-stroke, or coup-de-soleil.

2 Composes Asia singly) ver. 416-17. He means that Asia is larger
than Europe and Africa joined together.

8 For whereas) ver. 417-420. His meaning is that Asia is as large as
Europe and Africa, inasmuch as it includes all the eastern part of the earth,
besides part of the north and of the south ; while Europe and Africa together
occupy the whole of the west, with part of the north and of the south.

A A 2

356 PHARSALIA. [B. re. 419-442.

the right-hand side of the South, slopes away to the East,
alone possessing Eurus. That which is the fertile part of
the Libyan land lies to the Westward ; but even this is not
relaxed with any springs ; with few Northern breezes does
it receive the Arctoan showers, and refresh its fields with
our serene weather.

It is corrupted by no riches1; neither for copper nor for
gold is it melted, with no faultiness of the soil, it is pure,
and is mould throughout. The Maurusian wood 2 is the only
wealth of the race, the use of which it knows not, but it
lives content with the foliage of the cedar, and its shade.
To unknown groves have our axes come, and hi the ex-
tremities of 'the earth have we sought our banquets and
our tables 3. But whatever region skirts around the shift-
ing Syrtis, extended beneath heat too intense, adjacent to
a parching sky, it scorches the corn and chokes up the grape *
with dust, and, crumbling, is held by no root. A temperature
suited to life is wanting, and under no care of Jove5 is
that land ; nature lying slothful, the region is torpid, and
with its unmoved sands is not sensible of the changing year.

Still, this soil so dull puts forth a few herbs, which the
Nasamonian G, a hardy race, collects, who, bare of all comforts,
possesses the country adjacent to the sea ; and whom the
barbarian Syrtis feeds 7 with the losses of the world. For
the wrecker hovers over the sands of the shore, and, no

1 It is corrupted by no riches) ver. 424. " Africa has no mines of metal,
the sources of vice."

a The Maurusian wood) ver. 426. " The only wealth of the people of
Mauritania is their woods, which they do not value for their material, like
the Romans, but for their shade from the sun."

3 Our banquet* and our tables) ver. 430. ' The wood of the African
" citrus," which is generally supposed to have been a kind of cedar, was
much prized by the Romans for the purpose of making tables, and " tricli-
nia," or couches, used for reclining on at meals, and other articles of furni-
ture.

4 Chokes up the grape) ver. 433. Literally, " Bacchus," the guardian
Divinity of the grape.

5 Under no care of Jove) ver. 436. Jupiter, in his character of " pluvius,"
or the God of showers, is here alluded to. '•' Nulla sub ilia " is here put by
Hypallage for " Ilia sub nulla."

8 The Nasamonian) ver. 439. See B. iv. 1. 679, and the Note to the
passage.

7 The barbarian Syrtis feeds) ver. 441. " To whom the whole world is a
common prey, when falling into their power through shipwreck."

B. ix. 442-472.] PHAKSALIA. 357

keel touching at his harbours, he knows of wealth. Thus
in shipwrecks do the Nasamonians have traffic, with the
whole world. This way does resolute valour bid Cato
march. There is the youthful band regardless of the winds,
and, dreading no storms by land, suffers the terrors of the
deep1. For upon the dry shore does the Syrtis with
greater violence receive the south winds than on the sea,
and more injurious is it to the land.

With no mountains opposing does Libya break Us force,
and scatter it repelled by rocks, and change it from a hurri-
cane into serene air ; nor does it rush into woods, and weary
itself with hurling down aged oaks ; all the land lies open,
and in its passage it works out the rage of ^Eolus, free from
all rein ; and the sand whirled aloft, sweeping along it drives
in wreaths a cloud teeming with no rain. The greater por-
tion of the land is raised on high, and, in a whirlwind2
never dissolved, hangs aloft. The poor Nasamonian sees
his possessions 3 floating in the wind, and his home rent
asunder ; and, the Garamantian laid bare, the cottages, torn
away, fly from the roofs. Not higher does fire bear aloft
what it consumes ; and as far as it is possible for smoke to
arise and to obscure the day, so high does the sand pos-
sess the air.

Then, too, more violently than usual does it attack the
Roman troops, and not a soldier is able to keep his footing,
infirm of hold, even the sands being borne away on which
he treads. It would shake the earth, and would move the
region away from the spot, if Libya, of solid texture and of
hard substance, all covered with crags, were to enclose the
southern blasts in its caverns eaten away; but because it is
easily moved with its shifting sands, by never struggling
it remains firm, and the lower part of the land stands
fast, because the upper gives way.

With its violent impulse the blast hurls away helmets

1 Suffers the terrors of the deep) ver. 447. They suffered disasters there
from the winds equal to those which they might have experienced at sea.

2 And, in a whirlwind} ver. 457. He describes a whirlwind, or Typhoon,
and its dreadful effects.

3 Sees his possessions) ver. 458. " Regna" means the humble cottages of
the unfortunate frasamonians. Lucan has probably taken the idea from the
first Eclogue of Virgil, 1. 70, where Tityrus styles his humble cottage " mea
regna," " my realms," or " kingdoms."

858 PHARSALIA. [a. ix. 472-495,

and shields and the javelins of the men, and, without ceas-
ing, bears them through the void realms of the wide hea-
vens. Perhaps on some foreign and far remote land that is
a prodigy ; and nations are alarmed at weapons falling from
the skies, and, torn away from the arms of men, they think
them sent down * by the Gods of heaven. Thus undoubt-
edly did those fall for sacrificing Numa, which the chosen
youths 2 wore on their Patrician necks ; the South wind or
Boreas had spoiled nations bearing our ancilia3.

Notus thus attacking the region, the Roman troops lay
down, and, dreading to be borne away, girded fast their
clothes, and thrust their hands into the earth ; nor by their
•weight alone did they lie, but by their efforts to hold fast,
hardly thus unmoved by the southern blasts ; which rolled
upon them vast heaps of sand, and covered the men with
earth.

Hardly is the soldier able to raise his limbs, sticking fast
in a large pile of dust. Some even standing the vast mass
of drifted sand overpowers; and, unable to move, they
are held fast in the rising ground. Stones does it bear
afar, torn away from the walls shaken do\vn, and scatter them
at a distance, with a wondrous kind of disaster; they
who beheld no houses, behold the rums. And now all the
path lies hid ; nor is there now any difference in the sky
and earth, except the lights of heaven, as though in the
midst of the sea. By the Constellations they know the way,

1 Think them sent down) ver. 476. He suggests nn explanation for those
prodigies which, according to the accounts of his time, were occasionally
creating alarm among nations ; he thinks that such objects as anus, which
occasionally fell, and were supposed to be sent down from heaven, may have
been borne away by whirlwinds from people in distant regions, and suggests
that this was the origin of the " ancile," or sacred shield of Numa, which
was supposed to have fallen from heaven.

J Which the chosen youths) ver. 478. " Lecta juventns." He alludes to
the Salii, or guardians of the " ancilia," who were chosen from the noble
families of Rome. See B. i. 1. 603, and the Note to the passage. The Salii
hung the " ancilia " round their necks, or in their left hands, beating them
with rods, and keeping time with their voices and the movements of the
dance. This took place on the festival of Mars, or the 1st of March.

a Bearing our ancilia) ver. 480. Though he speaks of " ancilia " in the
plural, we read of but one that was said to have descended from heaven.
The other eleven were made by Mamurius exactly to resemble it, in order
that it might not be distinguished by those inclined to steal it.

s. rx. 495-515.] .PHARSALIA. 359

nor does the horizon, the limit of the Libyan region, show
the well-known Constellations, and it conceals many of them
by the margin of the earth downward sloping. •

And when the heat released the air which the wind had
borne to and fro, and the day was inflamed, their limbs
flowed with perspiration, their mouths were parched with
thirst. A little water was beheld afar in a scanty streamlet ;
which a soldier, with difficulty scooping it up from the
dust, poured forth into the wide concavity of a helmet and
offered to the general. The jaws of all were clogged with
dust ; and, receiving die tiny draught of water, the general
himself was an object of envy.

" What," said he, " degenerate soldier, didst thou suppose
that I alone in this multitude was devoid of manliness?
Did I seem so very tender and unequal to the morning's
heat ? How much more worthy of this punishment art thou,
to be drinking while the people thirsts ! " Thus, aroused
with anger, he dashed down the helmet, and the water
sufficed for all1.

They had now come to the Temple, the only one which
among the Libyan nations the uncivilized Garamantes pos-
sess. There stands Jupiter, the foreteller of destiny, as
they relate ; but not either brandishing the lightnings or
like to ours, but Amrnon with crooked horns2. Not there

1 Water sufficed for alt) ver. 510. Howe remarks here that this action
•was not much unlike that of David, when he refused to drink of the water
of the well of Bethlehem, which three men had ventured their lives to fetch.
1 Chron. xi. 15.

2 Amman ivith crooked Tuyrns) ver. 514. This was the Libyan or Ethio-
pian Deity, Amun or Ammun, whose worship extended throughout Egypt,
the northern coast of Africa, and various parts of Greece, and who was by
some believed to be the same Deity as Zeus, or Jupiter, under another form.
Rowe has the following note on this passage : — " Lucan has made no scruple
of committing here another great fault in geography, for the sake of bring-
ing Cato to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon. This famous oracle was certainly
situate between the less and the greater Catabathmus, to the west of Egypt,
in what is now called the desert of Barca, a great way distant from the
march Cato was then taking in the kingdom of Tunis. The description of
the place itself, except that (as I understand him) he places it under the
Equator, is agreeable to most other ancient authors. It is pretty well
known that Jupiter was worshipped in this place under the shape of a Ram
(at least the upper part), and there are still to be found among the Egyptian
idols, in the cabinets of the curious, some with the body of a man and a
ram's head."

360 PHARSALIA. [B. ix. 515-537.

have Libyan nations erected costly Temples, nor do shrines
glitter with eastern gems. Although among the tribes of the
^Ethiopians ' and the rich nations of the Arabians and the
Indians, Jupiter Ammon is the only God, still he is a poor
God, possessing sanctuaries polluted in no age with wealth,
and a Divinity of primitive habits, he protects the Temple
from Roman gold. That there are Deities hi the spot a
wood attests, the only one verdant2 throughout all Libya.

For whatever country with its parching sand separates
burning Berenice from hot Leptis, is destitute of shrubs ;
Ammon alone produces a grove. A fountain on the spot is
the cause of the woods, which knits together the crumbling
particles of earth, and unites the sand subdued by its waters.
Here, as well, nothing resists Phoebus, when in the highest
zenith the day stands poised; hardly does the tree over-
shadow its trunk, so small a shadow is thrown down
perpendicularly by the rays. It has been ascertained that
this is the spot where the circle3 of the elevated solstice
cuts through the mid sphere of the Constellations. Not ob-
liquely do they proceed, nor does the Scorpion go more
vertically than the Bull, nor does the Earn give his hours 4
to the Balance, nor does Astraa bid the lagging Fishes to go
down. Chiron is equally5 matched with the Twins, and just
as the burning Carcinus is the watery ^Egoceros6, nor is the
Lion raised higher than the Urn.

1 Of the ^Ethiopians) ver. 517. This epithet is used here with reference
to the Ethiopians, who, with the confused notions of geography of the
ancients, were considered to be the same race with the inhabitants of eastern
India.

3 The only one verdant) ver. 523. Sallust mentions the fact that all the
district which lies between Leptis and Berenice, one of the five cities which
constituted Pentapolis, was entirely devoid of trees and shrubs; consequently
the Temple here described was situate in what we call an Oasis.

3 Where the circle) ver. 531. This passage has given rise to much discus-
sion ; bnt there can be little doubt but that the Poet means to say that the
region of Ammonitis lies under the Equator, in which, however, he is mis-
taken, as it does not lie even within the Tropic of Cancer.

4 The Ram give his hours) ver. 534. He means the counterpoise, as it
were, of Aries to Libra, they being opposite Constellations ; as many hours .IB
there are of day when the sun is in Aries, so many hours of night are there
the sun being in Libra, and vice versa.

5 Chiron it equally) ver. 536. Chiron is the Constellation which we call
Sagittarius, or the Archer. Carcinos is the Greek name for Cancer, the Crab.

0 Watery jEgoceros) ver. 537. By JSgoceros he means the Constellation

B. IX. 538-566.] PHARSALIA. 361

But whatever race thou art, cut off by the Libyan fires,
for thee the shadows fall to the south, which with us go
towards the north ; and the Cynosure, slowly moving, sets ' ;
thou dost think that its dry Wain is immersed in the deep,
and dost deem no star in the loftiest heights of the northern
sky exempt from the sea2. Afar is either pole, and the
course of the Constellations hurries on all of them in the
intermediate heavens.

Before the doors stood the nations whom the East had
sent, and by the warning of horned Jupiter they sought the
approaching destinies; but for the Latian chieftain they
gave way ; and his attendants entreated Cato that he would
enquire of the Deity famed throughout the Libyan world,
and form a judgment as to the report of such lengthened
ages. Labienus was3 the principal adviser to enquire into
events by the voice of the Gods.

" Chance," said he, " and the fortune of the way has pre-
sented the lips of a Deity so great and the counsel of a God ;
a guide so mighty amid the Syrtes we may employ, and
learn the destined events of the warfare. For to whom could
I suppose that the Gods of heaven would rather reveal and
disclose their secrets than the truth to the hallowed Cato ?
Assuredly thy life has ever been regulated according to the
laws of heaven, and thou art a follower of the God. Lo !
the opportunity is granted thee of communing with Jove ;
make enquiry into the fates of wicked Cffisar, and search
into the future manners of thy country ; whether it will be
possible for nations to enjoy then' own rights and those of
the laws, or whether civil war is hopeless. Fill thy heart
with the sacred words ; ever a lover of strict virtue, seek
what is virtue, and request an example of right."

He, filled with the God, whom in his silent mind he
bore, poured forth from his breast words worthy of the
shrines : —

" What, Labienus, dost thou request to be asked ? Whe-

Capricorn, that being its Greek name. Urna is the urn or pitcher of the
sign Aquarius, the Water-bearer.

1 And the Cynosure, slowly moving, sets) ver. 540. The Constellation
" Ursa Minor," or the Lesser Bear. See B. iii. 1. 219.

y Exempt from tfo sea) ver. 542. So Ovid, in the Metamorphoses, B. xiii.
1. 293, speaking of the same Constellation, says, " Imraunemque aequoris
Arcton," " and the Bear that is exempt from the sea."

3 Lalienus was) ver. 550. See B. v. 1. 340, and the Note to the passage.

862 PHARSALIA. [a. nt. 566-593.

ther, a free man, I would rather die in arms than behold a
tyranny? Whether life is nothing at all, even though it be
a long one ? Whether age makes any difference ? Whether
any violence can injure the good man ? Whether Fortune
wastes her threats on virtue heing opposed to her? And
whether it is enough to wish for what is to be commended,
and whether rectitude is never crowned by a successful result ?

" These things we know, and Ammon will not engraft
them more deeply. We all of us depend upon the Gods
of heaven, and, his Temple silent, nothing do we effect but
by the will of the God. Nor does the Divinity stand in
need of any voice ; and, once for all, our author has told u$
at our birth1 whatever we may be allowed to know : nor
has he chosen barren sands that he may prophesy to a few,
and in this dust concealed the truth. The abode of God,
too, is, wherever is earth, and sea, and air, and sky, and
virtue. Why further do we seek the Gods of heaven?
Whatever thou dost behold and whatever thou dost
touch, that is Jupiter. Let the apprehensive need di-
viners, and those that are ever doubtful on future events ;
it is not oracles, but a certain death that makes me certain.
Both the coward and the brave must fall ; this is enough for
Jove to have pronounced."

Thus does he speak ; and, the credit of the Temple pre-
served, he departs from the altars, leaving Ammon untried
by the people.

He himself, in his hand wielding a javelin, on foot, goes
before the faces of the panting soldiers. He shows them
how to endure labours, he does not command ; and, with
face uplifted3 on no necks is he borne, or sitting in a
chariot. Most sparing is he himself of sleep, the last
drinker of the water. When, at last, a spring discovered,
the youthful band longing for the stream endeavour to
drink, he stands until the camp follower' has drunk. If

1 Told us at our birth) ver. 575. " That all must die." Some, however,
seem to think that he alludes to conscience, or the perception of right and
wrong.

* Wiik face uplifted) v«r. 589. He does not travel in a " lectica," or
litter, carried upon men's shoulders.

3 Until the camp follower) ver. 593. The " lixse " had much the same
duties in the Roman campaigns as the "calones," with this difference — that
the " calones " were generally slaves, while the " lixae " were freemen. They
followed the camp for the purposes of gain and merchandize ; and it is not

B. ix. 593-616.] PHARSALIA. 363

by real merits great fame is acquired, and if, success dis-
regarded, unadorned virtue is looked at, whatever in any
one of our forefathers we praise was merely Fortune.

Who by prosperous warfare, who by the blood of nations,
has deserved a name so great ? This triumph I would rather
conduct through the Syrtes and the extremities of Libya
than thrice with the chariot of Pompey ascend the Capitol,
than break the neck of Jugurtha1. Behold a true parent
of his country, most worthy, Eome, of thy altars ; by whom
it will never shame thee to swear ; and whom, if ever thou
shalt stand with neck released, then at last thou art des-
tined to make a God.

Now was the heat more intense, and a region, beyond
which none2 in the southern climes have the Gods created,
was traversed, and the water was more scarce. There was
found in the middle of the sands a single spring abounding
in water, but which a multitude of serpents possessed, the
spot hardly containing them. Parched asps 3 were standing
at the brink, in the midst of the waves the Dipsas4
thirsted. The chieftain, when he saw them likely to perish,
the spring left behind, addressed them : " Alarmed with
the false show of death, fear not, soldiers, in safety to
quaff the stream. Noxious is the poison of serpents when
mixed with the blood ; they have venom in their sting, and
they threaten destruction with their teeth; the draughts
are devoid of deadliness."

improbable that they originally received their name from the fact of their
supplying ready-cooked provisions, " elixos cibos," to the Koman armies.

1 Break (he neck of Jugurtha) ver. 600. He probably alludes to the be-
lief that, immediately after the triumph of Marius over him, Jugurtha was
thrown into prison and there strangled. Other accounts say that he was
starved to death.

2 Beyond which none) ver. 605. Howe remarks upon this passage, " The
hyperbole is very strong here ; and one would think Cato had penetrated
into the very depth and middle of Africa, whereas, in all appearance, his
march could never be very far from the Mediterranean."

3 Parched asps) ver. 610. Galen mentions three destructive kinds of
asps, the Chersaean, the Ptyades, and the Chelidonian, which frequented the
banks of rivers, and especially of the Nile. Those bitten by them were said
to die in a state of torpor. Cleopatra put an end to her life by the bite of
an asp, which she caused to be introduced to her in a basket of fruit.

4 The Dipsas) ver. 610. The Dipsas was said to be so called from
the Greek verb 3i$aa, " to be thirsty," as it was said that those bitten by it
died of thirst.

364 PHAR3ALIA. [B. ix. 616-640.

He spoke, and quaffed the supposed poison ; and through-
out the whole sands of Libya that was the only stream of
which he was the first to demand the water for himself.

Why the Libyan climate, fruitful hi deadliness, should
abound in plagues so great, or what nature has secretly
mixed in the noxious soil, our care and labour are not able
to ascertain ; except that a story, spread throughout all the
world, has deceived ages, in place of the real cause. In
the extreme parts of Libya, where the glowing earth re-
ceives the ocean warmed by the setting sun, far and wide
lay parched the fields of Medusa, the daughter of Phorcys * ;
not overshadowed by the foliage of the groves, not softened
by ridges, but rugged with rocks2 looked upon by the coun-
tenance of its mistress. In this body first did noxious
nature produce deadly plagues ; from those jaws snakes
poured forth whizzing hisses with vibrating tongues, which,
after the manner of a woman's hair flowing along the back,
flapped about the very neck of the delighted Medusa.
Upon her forehead turned towards you erect did serpents
rise, and viper's venom flowed from her combed locks.

This alone does unhappy Medusa possess, which with im-
punity'* it is permitted all to look upon ; for who has dreaded
the mouth and the head of the monster ? Whom, that with
glance direct4 has seen her. has Medusa suffered to die?
She arrested doubting destiny, and prevented fear; the life

1 Daughter of Phorcys) ver. 626. Medusa, and her two Gorgon sisters,
Stheno and Euryale, were said to be the daughters of Phorcys and Ceto,
and were represented by Hesiod as living in the Western Ocean, in the
neighbourhood of Night and the Hesperides. Later traditions, which the
Poet here follows, place them in Libya. See the subject of the Qorgons
considered at length in the Translation of the Metamorphoses of Ovid, in
Bohn's Classical Library, pp. 149-50.

9 Rugged with rocks) ver. 628. The sight of Medusa was said to turn
everything into stone.

3 Which with impunity) ver. 635-9. The meaning of this passage is
somewhat obscure, but it seems to be this : " the serpents on Medusa's head
are the only part that can be looked on with impunity, for what person is
there that ever beheld her head, face to face, and survived to express his
alarm ! having been instantly changed into stone."

4 With glance direct ) ver. 638. He uses the expression, " qui recto se
lumine vidit," probably in allusion to the stoi-y that it was possible to behold
the reflection of her in a mirror, with impunity, which was the method used
by Perseus when he slew her.

B. ix. 640-662.] PHARSALIA. 365

retained, the limbs died, and spirits not sent forth grew
rigid beneath the bones. The locks of the Eumenides pro-
duced madness alone; Cerberus moderated his hissing at
the song of Orpheus ; the son of Amphitryon * beheld the
Hydra when he had conquered it. This monster did Phor-
cus dread, her father, and the second Deity in the waves,
her mother Ceto, also, and her Gorgon sisters themselves.
This was able to threaten to the heavens and to the sea
an unwonted numbness, and from the universe to withdraw
the world.

From the skies the birds fell with sudden weight;
in rocks wild beasts stood fast ; whole nations of ^Ethio-
pians, inhabiting the -vicinity, grew hard in marble. No
animal u-as there that could brook the sight ; and the ser-
pents themselves, streaming in a backward direction,
shunned her countenance. She turned Atlas* the Titan
into rock, as he stood beneath the Hesperian pillars ; and,
formerly, the heavens dreading the Giants standing on
Phlegrsean serpents3 for feet, the Gorgon raised moun-
tains aloft, and in the midst of the breast of Pallas ended
the mighty warfare of the Gods. Hither, after the Par-
rhasian wings4 of the Arcadian inventor of the lyre and
of the oily palaestra s had carried Perseus born of the womb
of Danae G and the enriched shower, and the winged steed,

1 Son of Amphitryon) ver. 644. He calls Hercules " Ampbitryoniades,"
from Amphitryon, his putative father, the husband of his mother Alcmena.

* She turned Atlas) ver. 655. He alludes to the transformation of Atlas,
the son of lapetus the Titan, into a mountain, in the vicinity of the
columns of Hercules (now Gibraltar). This was effected by Perseus, who
showed to him the head of the Gorgon Medusa. See the Metamorphoses of
Ovid, B. iv. 1. 656.

3 Standing on serpents) ver. 656. " Stantes serpente." This is an
Hypallage for " pedibus angues habentes," having serpents for their feet.
He alludes to the war of the Giants with the Gods on the Phlegraean plains.

4 The Parrhatian wings) ver. 660. The " Parrhasise pennae" of Perseus
were the " talaria," or winged shoes, said to have been given him by Mer-
cury, who was born on Mount Cyllene in Arcadia, of which Parrhasia was
one of the most famous towns.

4 The oily palaestra) ver. 661. By the use of the word " liquidae," he
refers to the " ceroma," or " wrestler's oil," which was used by those engaged
in athletic exercises.

6 Born, of the womb of Danae) ver. 659. Perseus was the son of Jupiter
and Danae, the daughter of Acrisius, king of Argos, whom Jupiter de-
bauched, by means of descending into her prison in a shower of gold.

86« THABSALIA. [B. n. 662-663.

that suddenly sprung up, had borne aloft the Cyllenian
falchion1, the falchion reddened already by the slaughter
of another monster (the watcher of the heifer beloved by
Jove, by it destroyed), unwedded Pallas gave aid to her swift
brother2, having stipulated for3 the head of the monster;
and she bade Perseus turn towards the rising of Phoebus
on the margin of the Libyan land, cleaving the realms of
Gorgon in his flight with averted face ; she gave him, too,
a shield for his left hand, shining with yellow gold, in
which she bade4 him look at the stone-transforming Me-
dusa, whom sleep, destined to bring on eternal slumber in
death, did not entirely overpower.

A great part of her locks are awake, and the snakes, ex-
tending along the hah*, protect her head ; on the midst of
her features some lie, and upon the lid of her eye5.
Pallas herself guides him palpitating, and hi his shaking
right hand directs the Cyllenian falchion of the averted
Perseus, cutting asunder the broad extremities of the ser-
pent-bearing neck. What a countenance had the Gorgon,
the head cut off by the wound of the hooked sword ! With
how much poison I could conceive her mouth breathing
forth! What death, too, her eyes shooting forth! Not
even Pallas was able to look upon her; and they would
have congealed the features of the averted Perseus, if
Tritonia had not spread her dense hair, and covered her
face with the serpents.

1 The Cyllenian falchion) ver. 663. The " harpe," or " falchion," of
Perseus had been given him by Mercury. With it he slew Argus, the
hundred-eyed guardian act by Juno to watch lo when transformed into a
cow. See the Metamorphoses of Ovid, B. i. 1. 611, et teq.

3 To her sirift brother) ver. 665. They being both of them the chil-
dren of Jupiter.

8 Having stipulated for) ver. 666. On condition that she should hare
the head to place in her JEgis.

4 In vhich she bade) ver. 670. In order to slay her, he beheld the reflec-
tion of her head in the bright shield which Pallas had given him, and
instructed him how to use.

6 Upon the lid of her eye) ver. 674. " Oculique tenebras." This ex-
pression probably means the eyelid of her one eye. Borne of the Commen-
tators think that it means the eye itself " closed in sleep," while Weise sug-
gests that it may mean the other eye devoid of sight ; or, more properly, its
socket : but it is more generally represented that the Gorgons had their
single eye in the middle of the head.

B. ix. 683-711.] PHAKSALLA. 367

Thus, the Gorgon spoiled, the winged hero flew towards
heaven. He, indeed, was shortening his path, and by a
nearer course was cleaving the air; if he should cut
through the midst of the cities of Europe, Pallas enjoined
him not to hurt the fruitful lands, and to spare the
nations. For who, an object so great flying aloft, would
not look up at the sky ?

Towards the west he, winged, turns, and over Libya
he goes, which, sowed by no agriculture, is exposed to the
stars and to Phoebus ; the course of the sun oppresses
it and parches up the soil ; nor in any part of the earth does
a shadow fall from a loftier height upon the heavens,
and impede the course of the moon, if at any time forgetful
of her oblique route she runs straight onward through the
signs of the Zodiac, and escapes not the shade by swerving
to the north or to the south. Still, that sterile land, and
the fields prolific hi nothing good, conceive the venom from
the gore of the bleeding Medusa, and dreadful moisture
from the fell blood, which the heat promotes and anneals
in the loose sand.

Here, the gore which first from the sand lifted a head
raised the drowsy asp with puffed-out neck1. More thick
did the blood and the drops of the clogged venom fall on
this ; hi no serpent is it more dense. Itself wanting heat,
it passes not to a cold clime of its own will, and near the
Nile it inhabits the sands. But what shame shall we have in
profit ? Thence are brought hither the deadly plagues of
Libya, and the asp we have made an object of traffic2. But
the huge Hsemorrhois3 unfolds its scaly wreaths, that will
not allow their blood to remain in the wretched sufferers ;
the Chersydros, too, is produced to haunt the plains of the
doubtful Syrtis, and the Chelydri, trailing along with

1 Pv/ed-owt neck) rer. 701. The head of the asp is depressed, and
tlie neck puffed out on each side.

2 Made an object of traffic) ver. 707. He laments that asps are imported
into Italy as a commodity of merchandize ; probably this was for the pur-
poses of secret poisoning.

8 The huge Hasmorr/iois) ver. 709. Nicander, in his Theriaca, informs us
that those bitten by the Hsemorrhois died with the blood flowing from the
nose and ears, whence its name.

368 • PHARSALIA. [B. re. 711-726.

smoking track1; the Cenchris, also2, ever to move in a
straight path; this is painted with more marks on its
speckled belly than the Theban Ophites3, tinted with
little spots. The Ammodytes4, of the same colour with
the parched sands, and not to be distinguished therefrom,
and the Cerastce, moving with twisting back-bone5; the
Scytale, too, alone, even now, the hoar-frost lying scattered
on tlie ground, about to cast its slough ; and the scorching
Dipsas ; the dangerous Amphisbtena", also, that moves on
at both of its heads ; the water-serpent, also, the tainter of
the water; and the swift Jaculi, and the Pareas7, content
with its tail to cleave its track; the greedy Prester", too,
distending its foaming jaws; and the deadly Seps", dis-
solving the body together with the bones.

The Basilisk 10, too, sending forth hisses that terrify all
the plagues, hurtful before its venom, removes from itself
far and wide all the race, and rules upon the deserted

1 Along with smoldng tract) ver. 711. Nicander informs us that the
Chelydri live altogether in the water ; in such case " fumante " will apply
to the foam which they raise in their course. Some interpreters, who have
not attended to this fact, have considered it to mean " strong-smelling," while
others have thought it signifies " raising a dust"

2 Tlie Cenchris, also) ver. 712. Nicander calls this serpent Cenchrena.

1 The Ttelan Ophites) ver. 714. One of the Scholiasts explains this
epithet by stating that at Thebes in Egypt there was found a kind of spotted
marble, which was called Ophites.

4 The Ammodytes) ver. 716. So called from apfttt, "sand," and iv?u,
" to go."

* With tiristing lack-tone) ver. 716. One of the Scholiasts relates the
story that when Helen was eloping with Paris, she trod on the back of a
Cerastes, and broke it, from which time the whole race moved with a crooked
coarse.

* The dangerous Amphisbaena) ver. 719. It was a superstition that the
Amphisbaena had two heads, and could move either way, being so called from
a.ftfi'it, " both ways," and ftxttu, " to go."

7 And tlie Pareas) ver. 721. Those darting from trees on the passers by
were called " jaculi," from " jaculum," a javelin. See 1. 822. They are also
mentioned by Pliny and Solinus. The Pareas was said to have feet near
its tail.

9 T/ie greedy Pretter) ver. 722. See 1. 791.

' The deadly Seps) ver. 723. Said to be so called from rnftfttu, " to
putrefy." See 1. 776.

10 The Basilisk) ver. 726. The Basiliscus, or kingly serpent, was said
to have a white spot on the head resembling a diadem.

a ix. 726-756.] PHARSALIA. 369

sands. You also, the Dragons ', shining with golden
brightness, who crawl in all other lands as innoxious Di-
vinities, scorching Africa renders deadly. With wings you
move the air on high, and, following whole herds, you
burst asunder vast bulls, embracing them with your folds.
Nor is the elephant safe through his size ; everything you
devote to death, and no need have you of venom for a
deadly fate.

Amid these pests, Cato, with his hardy soldiers, moved
on upon his scorching march, seeing the sad fates of so
many of his men and extraordinary deaths through a little
wound. A Dipsas trodden on, turning back its head, bit
Aulus, a young standard-bearer of Etrurian blood. Hardly
was there pain or any feeling of the sting, and his face itself
was free from the anguish of death, nor did the wound
threaten anything. Behold ! the venom creeps silently on,
and a devouring flame consumes his marrow, and burns his
entrails with the heating poison. The virus sucks up the
moisture flowing around the vitals, and begins to scorch
the tongue with the dried palate ; no perspiration is there
to run down his wearied limbs, and the fountain of tears
flies from his eyes. Not the ensign of the state2, not the
orders of the sorrowing Cato, restrained the parched man
from daring to hurl down the standard, and, infuriate, seek-
ing over all the fields the water which the venom, thirsting
in his heart, demanded.

He, sent even to Tanais and Rhone and Padus, would be
parched, and even if drinking of Nile as it wanders through
the fields. Libya promoted his death ', and the Dipsas has
a fame unequal to its deadliness, when aided by the scorch-
ing regions. Deep down he seeks for rain in the glowing
sands; now to the Syrtes he returns, and takes sea- water

1 You also, the Dragons) ver. 727-8. The serpent called the Dragon was
worshipped by the nations of the East, and even by the people of Greece
and Rome. JEscuIapius was worshipped at Rome in the form of a serpent.
The dragons, from their alleged harmlessness, were called a,ya,6<>i "bat/tons, or
Good Genii. Solinus tells us that the mouth of the dragon was so small
that it was impossible for it to bite.

2 Not the ensign of the state) ver. 747. The eagle or standard that he
was carrying.

3 Libya promoted his death) ver. 753. The climate of Libya added to
the fatality of the venom of the Dipsas.

B B

370 PHARSALIA. [B. n. 766-788.

in his mouth ; and the moisture of the deep is grateful,
but suffices not for him. Nor is he sensible of the nature
of the death and the fatality of the venom, but he thinks
that it is thirst alone, and brooks to open the swelling veins,
and to fill his mouth with blood. Instantly does Cato order
the standard to be taken up ; to no one is it allowed to
learn that thirst can have this effect.

But a more sad death than that was before their eyes ;
and upon the thigh of the wretched Sabellius there stood a
little Seps, which, hanging with its barbed tooth, he both
tore off with his hand, and pinned with his javelin to the
sand ; a little serpent only, but than which not one is so
sure a source of a bloody death. For the skin nearest the
wound, torn off, disappears, and discloses the pallid bones.
And now with open surface, without a body left, the wound
is bare; the limbs swim hi corrupt matter; the calves fall
off; without any covering are the hams ; of the thighs, too,
every muscle is dissolved, and the groin distils black matter.
The membrane that binds the stomach snaps asunder, and
the bowels flow away; nor does just so much of the entire
body as may be expected flow upon the earth, but the
raging venom melts the limbs ; soon does the poison
convert all the ligaments of the nerves, and the textures of
the sides, and the hollow breast, and what is concealed in
the vital lungs, everything that composes man, into a dimi-
nutive corrupt mass. By a foul death does nature lie ex-
posed ; the shoulders and strong arms melt ; the neck and
head flow away.

Not more quickly does the snow fall away, dissolved by
the warm south wind, nor is wax influenced by the sun.
Trifling things I mention, how that the body flowed away
scorched up by corruption ; this flame can do as well. But
what pile has ever dissolved the bones ? These, too,
disappear, and, following the crumbling marrow, suffer
no vestiges of their rapid destruction to remain. Among
the Cinyphian plagues1 thine is the palm in destroying; all
take away the life, thou alone the carcase.

1 The Cinypkiccn plagitet) Ter. 787. The Cinyps, or Cinyphus, was a
small river on the northern coast of Africa, between the Syrtes, forming the
eastern boundary of the African Tripolis. The district around it was called
by the same name.

s. ix. 789-814.] PHAESALIA. 371

Behold ! a form occurs quite different from this wasting
death. A scorching Prester stung Nasidius, a cultivator of
the Marsian fields. A fiery redness lighted up his face,
and, his shape destroyed, a swelling, confounding all fea-
tures, now larger than the whole body, stretched out his
skin ; and, exceeding the human growth, the corrupt matter
puffed up throughout all the limbs ; the poison prevailing
far and wide, he himself lay concealed, completely hidden
within his swollen body : nor did the coat of mail withhold
the increase of the distended body. Not thus does the
foaming mass of water boil over on the cauldron being
heated, nor do the sails under the effects of Corus swell
out into a bellying form so vast. Now he wielded not his
limbs a deformed bloated mass, and a trunk in a confused
heap. Not daring to commit it to the tomb, they fled from
the increasing carcase, untouched, and destined to afford a
feast to the beaks of the birds and to the wild beasts, not
with impunity, the swelling not even ceasing after death.

But sights more monstrous do the Libyan pests provide.
A fierce Hsemorrhois thrust its fangs into Tullus, a noble
youth, and an admirer of Cato. And just as the pressure1
of the Corycian saffron2 is wont to discharge itself from
all the statues of the Theatre, hi such manner do all
the members at the same moment send forth a red virus
instead of blood. His tears are blood; whatever outlets
the moisture finds, from them the gore distils in streams ;
his mouth is running over, the distended nostrils too ; his
sweat is red ; all his members flow from the gorged veins ;
his whole body is as though one wound.

1 Just as the pressure) ver. 808-10. There has been much discussion on
the meaning of this passage ; but though probably the reading is in some
measure corrupt, there is little doubt that it alludes to the custom of
discharging saffron-water over the Theatres with pipes, which the Greeks
called Kffixoo fo.iyicffj.ti. Sometimes the saffron was even mixed with wine
for this purpose. The Poet uses the term " pressure," in allusion to the
force that was used to discharge it through pipes of very minute bore, so
that it fell upon the spectators in the form of the finest dust. If " signis " is
a correct reading, it would imply that these " nimbi," or showers of saffron-
water, were made to start forth from orifices in the statues with which the
Theatres were decorated.

2 Tl<& Corycian saffron) ver. 809. The finest saffron grew on Mount Cory-
ens in Cilicia. One of the Scholiasts says that a giant was buried beneath
this mountain, and his blood, squeezed out, distilled in the form of saffron.

B B 2

372 PHABSALIA. [a ix. 814-838.

But thy heart, wretched Levus, has the gore, congealed by
the serpent of the Nile, benumbed; and, attesting the sting
by no pain, in sudden darkness thou dost receive thy death,
and in sleep descend to the Stygian shades. Not with a
fate so swift1 do the slips of the yew, which, resembling the
shoots of the Sabine tree, when ripe, the death-gathering
Sabteans cut from the deadly trunk, corrupt the draughts.

Behold ! afar, around the trunk of a barren oak a fierce
serpent (Africa calls it the Jaculus) wreathes itself, and then
darts forth ; and through the head and pierced temples of
Paulus it takes its flight ; nothing does venom there effect,
death seizes him through the wound. It was then understood
how slowly fly the stones which the sling hurls, how slug-
gishly whizzes the air of the Scythian arrow.

What avails a Basilisk being pierced by the spear of the
wretched Murrus ? Swift flies the poison along the weapon,
and fastens upon the hand ; which, instantly, with sword
unsheathed, he smites, and at the same moment severs it
entirely from the arm ; and, looking upon the dreadful
warning of a death his own, he stands in safety, his hand
perishing. And who could suppose that the Scorpion has
the power to cause a rapid death? He, threatening with
knotted tail-, and furious with stroke direct, heaven being
the witness, bore off the honors of Orion's death :). Who,
Solpuga4, would be afraid to tread upon thy abodes ? And
yet to thee do the Stygian sisters give power over5 their
threads.

1 Not icith a fate so tmft) ver. 819-21. Probably the whole of this
passage is corrupt. If, however, we read "taxica" instead of "toxica,"
it may possibly mean that the people of Saba in Arabia extracted a poison
hardly so fatal from the yew, that resembled the " brathy," " savin-tree," or
" tree of the Sabines." However, the words " virgas mentita Sabaeas Toxica
fatilegi " are more generally rejected as spurious.

2 With, l-notled taif) ver. 835. " Nodis," " with the joints of his tail."
" Recto verbere," " the stroke of his tail raised upright."

3 Honors of Orion's death) ver. 836. According to some accounts, Orion,
•who was of gigantic size, was, for his arrogance and for his attempt on the
chastity of Diana, stung to death by a scorpion, which for its services was
made a Constellation.

4 Who, Solpuga) ver; 837. The " solipuga," or " solpuga," was a kind of
venomous ant.

' Give power over) ver. 838. " The Fates sometimes permit you to cut
short the threads of human life by the virulence of your sting."

B. ix. 839-867.] PHARSALIA. 373

Thus does neither bright day nor dark night bring rest ;
it is matter for suspicion for them in their wretchedness
upon what ground they are lying. For neither do leaves,
heaped up, form their beds, nor are their couches made
larger with reeds ; but, exposing their bodies to death, they
roll upon the ground, and by the warm vapour attract the
pests, chilled by the rigor of the night ; and among their
limbs they warm the jaws for a time innocuous from the
poison having grown torpid.

Nor, the heavens their guide, do they know what is the
length of their wanderings, or what the limit. Full oft
complaining, they cry aloud: " Kestore, ye Gods, to us dis-
tressed, the warfare from which we have fled ; restore us
Thessaly. Why do we suffer a coward's death, a band
sworn to the sword? The Dipsas fights for Csesar, and
the Cerastes wages the civil war. It would please me to
go where the torrid zone is red, and the sky scorched by
the steeds of the sun ; it would delight me to ascribe to
causes of climate that I perish, and to die by reason of the
temperature. Not at all, Africa, of thee, nor, nature, of
thee do I complain ; thou hadst devoted to the serpents a
region bearing monsters so numerous, and removed from
nations ; and, a soil unable to produce corn, cultivators being
denied, thou hast condemned, and hast willed that men
should be afar from their venom. To the regions of the
serpents have we come; demand retribution, thou, whoever
thou art, of the Gods above, who, vexed at our trespass,
bounding the region by the burning districts on the one
side, by the dubious Syrtes on the other, hast placed de-
struction in the middle space. Through the secret spots
of thy retreat does the warfare proceed ; and, with thee
sharing the knowledge of the secrets of the earth, the soldier
repairs to the confines of the world.

" Perhaps greater misfortunes remain for us, having made
the entrance. The fires meet in the hissing waves l, and
the fabric of the sky is convulsed. But, in that direction 2,

1 In the hissing waves) ver. 866. It was the opinion of some of the
ancients, following the doctrines of Posidonius the philosopher, that the sun
•when setting plunged into the ocean, emitting the same hissing noise as red-
hot iron, when thrown into water.

2 In that direction) ver. 867. " Isthinc " seems a preferable reading here
to " ista."

874 PHARSALIA. [B. is. 867-897.

there lies no land further than He the sad realms of Juba,
known to us by fame. Perhaps we shall then be longing
for these regions of the serpents ; the heavens, too, are
productive of some comfort ; still, something does live. I
seek not the fields of my native land, and Europe, be-
holding other suns, and Asia; tinder what part of the
sky, in what region, Africa, did I leave thee ? At Cyrene,
even still was the winter freezing. In so small a distance
do we change the course of the year? We are proceeding
towards the opposite pole ; our world we leave behind : our
backs we present to be smitten by the southern blasts1.
Now, perhaps, is Rome herself beneath our feet2. This
solace in death do we ask ; let the enemy come, and let
Caesar follow whither we fly."

Thus does enduring patience disburden itself of its com-
plaints ; the extreme valour of their leader compels them to
endure hardships so great, who lies extended on the bare
sand, and at every hour challenges Fortune. In all vicissi-
tudes he alone is at hand; and, wherever he is called, thither
he flies, and a great boon, and one larger than health, does
he confer — strength to undergo death ; and they are ashamed,
he the witness, to die uttering groans. What power over
him could any misery have? Sorrows in the breast of
another does he subdue, and, a looker on, he shows that
mighty pains are powerless.

Hardly did Fortune, wearied with dangers so great,
grant them a tardy aid in their wretchedness. A single
nation inhabits the land, unhurt by the cruel sting of the
serpents, the Marmarian Psylli3; their tongues are equal to
powerful drugs ; their very blood is safe, and can admit no
venom, even their charms unemployed. The nature of the
place has commanded, that, mingled with the serpents, they
should be unharmed. It has profited them to have placed

1 Smitten, by the louthem llastt) ver. 877. It being their notion that the
south wind blew northward from the Equator, on patsing which they would
have their backs to it.

8 Rome herself beneath our feet) ver. 877-8. " Perhaps the people at Rome
are now oar antipodes."

* The Marmarian Psylli) ver. 893. These were probably a race of
people, skilled in the practice of serpent charming. Pliny states that ser-
pents fled even at the smell of them. Beinp a nation of Mannarica, which
Cato had now left, the Poet probably means that some of them had purposely
accompanied Cato on his march.

B. rx. 897-923.] PHAESALIA. 375

their abodes in the midst of venom. Peace has been made
between them and death. So great is their confidence in
their blood ; when a little babe, newly lorn, falls upon the
earth, fearing lest there may be any contamination by
foreign intercourse, they test the doubtful offspring by the
deadly asp ; and as the bird of Jove, when from the heated
egg it has brought forth its unfledged young ones, turns
them to the rising of the sun; those which can endure
the rays, and with direct glance can sustain the light of
heaven, are preserved for rearing ; those which flinch from
Phoebus, it leaves exposed ; so does the Psyllian consider
it a pledge of its origin, if any infant does not shudder
at the snakes when touched, if any one plays with the pre-
sented serpents.

Nor is that race only contented with its own safety ; the
Psyllian is on the watch for strangers, and assists people
against the hurtful monsters. And these, then following
the Koman standards, as soon as the general ordered the
tents to be pitched, in the first place, purged the sands
which the compass of the trenches enclosed, with charms
and words that put the snakes to flight. A fire made
with drags surrounds the extremity of the camp. Here
does wall-wort crackle, and foreign galbanum1 steam,
and tamarisk2 rejoicing hi no foliage, and eastern costus,
and pungent all-heal, and Thessalian centaiiry'*; and
sulphur-wort resounds in the flames, and the thapsus of
Eryx4. Larch-trees, too, they burn, and southern-wood,
with its smoke stifling to serpents, and the horns of stags
bred afar.

Thus is the night made safe for the men. But if any
one in the day receives the fatal sting from the pest,

1 Foreign galbanum) ver. 916. Coming from Mount Amiinns in Syria.
The smell of it burnt, when pure, was said to drive away serpents.

* And tamarisk) ver. 917. The tamarisk was a tree that grew to a small
height. One of the Scholiasts says that it was much used for planting over
the graves of the poor.

3 Thessalian eentawy) ver. 918. The virtues of the herb centaury
were discovered by the Centaur Chiron, from whom it was said to have
taken its name. His abode was in Thessaly.

4 Tlmpsus of Eryx) ver. 919. Thapsos, or Tliapsia, was the name of a
shrub resembling the " ferula." It was said to have been so called from
Thapsus in Sicily, where it grew, and of which island Eryx was a Promon-
tory.

876 PHARSALIA. [B. ix. 923-948.

then are the miracles of the magic nation seen, and the
mighty struggle of the Psylli and of the imbibed venom.
For, in the first place, he marks the limbs by the contact
of spittle, which restrains the virulence, and retains the
poison in the wound. Then, with foaming tongue, he
hurries over many a charm hi a continuous murmur, nor
does the rapid spread of the wound give time for breathing,
or death allow him for an instant to be silent. Full oft,
indeed, the venom, received into the blackening marrow,
charmed forth, takes to flight ; but if any poison obeys too
tardily, and, summoned forth and commanded, refuses to
depart, then, lying down upon the pallid wounds, he licks
them, sucking the poison with his mouth, and squeezes
the limbs with his teeth, and, holding the deadly matter
drawn forth from the cold body, spits it out; and even from
the taste of the poison it is quite easy for the Psylli to tell
what serpent's bite it is that has taken effect. Believed,
then, at last, by this aid, the Roman youth wandered far and
wide in the glowing fields. Phoebe, her flames twice laid
aside l, her light twice recovered, rising and departing, beheld
Cato wandering on the sands.

And now for them, more and more did the sands begin
to harden, and Libya, growing more compact, to return to
glebe. And now afar a few branches of woods began to
raise themselves ; and rude cottages of piled-up reeds to
appear. How great joy in their wretchedness did it afford
them by reason of an improved land, when first they beheld,
facing them, the savage lions - ! Leptis was nearest11 at hand,

1 Her flames twice laid aside) ver. 940. Howe has the following Note
here : — " That is, during the space of two months. The express time of
Cato's march is diversely related by Plutarch, Strabo, and Lucan ; the first
allowing but seven days for it, the second thirty, and the last, as we see
here, two months. This is of no great consequence, since they might fix
the beginning of his journey, and reckon his departure from several places."

a Facing them, the savage lions) ver. 947. Howe has the following Note
here : — " Some of the Commentators upon this verse fancy that it refers to a
custom which tiie natives of this country had to hang up the lions, which
they had caught or killed, upon crosses, and they were these crucified lions
which Cato's soldiers were so glad to meet with. But I can see no reason
for such a far-fetched interpretation ; the meaning seems to me to be that, by
meeting with those beasts, who usually prey upon tame cattle, they found
that they were come into or near an inhabited country."

* Leptti was nearest) ver. 948. This was the " Leptis Parva," or

B. IX. 948-969.] PHARSALIA. 377

in whose harbour they passed a quiet winter, devoid of
clouds and heat.

When Csesar, satiated with the Emathian slaughter, with-
drew, the other weights of care he threw aside, thinking of
his son-in-law alone ; vainly tracking whose footsteps scat-
tered throughout the dry land, rumour his guide, he resorted
to the waves, and coasted along the Thracian straits, and the
sea famed for love 1, and the tower of Hei'O on the tearful
shore, where Helle, daughter of Nephele2, took away its
name from the deep.

Not anywhere do the waves of a more limited tj^ct of
water divide Asia from Europe, although Pontus, by a
narrow channel, divides Byzantium3 and Chalcedon"*, that
produces the purple, and Propontis, carrying along the
Euxine, rushes from a small mouth. An admirer, too, of
glory, he seeks the Sigsean sands, and the waters of Simois,
and Bhceteum, ennobled5 with the Grecian tomb, and the
ghosts that owe6 so much to the Poets. He goes around
the name of burnt Troy, and seeks for the vast traces of
the Phoebean wall. Now have barren woods and crumbling
trunks of oak overwhelmed the abodes of Assaracus, and
they take hold upon the Temples of the Gods with roots
now wearied; and the whole of Pergamus is covered with
brambles ; even the ruins are gone.

" Minor," the " Lesser Leptis," a Phoenician estuary on the coast of Byza-
ciura in Africa, between Adrumetum and Thapsus; it was an important
place under both the Carthaginians and the Romans.

1 The sea famed for love) ver. 954. The Hellespont, famed for the loves
of Hero and Leander, and the tower from which she gave the signal with
her torch when he was swimming across.

9 Daughter of Nephele) ver. 955. Helle, the daughter of Nephele, who
was carried across the Hellespont by the Golden Ram, where, falling off,
she was drowned, and gave it the new name of Hellespont.

3 Divides Byzantium) ver. 958. Byzantium, on the site of the present
Constantinople, was situate on the Thracian Bosporus. It was subject suc-
cessively to the Athenians, Lacedaemonians, Macedonians, and Romans.

* And Chalcedon) ver. 959. Chalcedon was in Bithynia, nearly opposite
to Byzantium. It was fortified by the Romans, who made it the chief city
of Bithynia.

5 And Rhceteum, ennobled) ver. 262. Ajax Telamon, one of the bravest
of the Grecian chiefs at Troy, was buried on the Promontory of Rhoateum.

8 And the ghosts that owe) ver. 963. The shades of many of the dead
there buried, who owe their praises to Homer and other Poets, such as
Priam, Achilles, Hector, and Ajax Telaraon.

378 PHABSALIA. [B. ix. 970-985.

He beholds the rocks of Hesione1, and the concealed
groves, the nuptial retreat of Anchises 2; in what cave :t the
umpire took his seat ; from what spot4 the boy was carried
to the heavens ; upon what mountain height the Naiad
(Enone disported5; no rock is there without a name6. Un-
knowingly he passed orer a rivulet creeping along the dry
sand, which once was Xanthus. Unthinkingly he was placing
his step in the thick grass, a Phrygian native forbade him
to tread upon the ghost of Hector. Torn asunder lay the
stones, and showing no appearance of aught that was sacred.
"Dos$ thou not behold," said the guide, "the Hercsean
altars?"7

O sacred and mighty labours of the Poets, all things
do ye rescue from fate, and immortality do ye bestow on
mortal men! Csesar, be not touched with envy at their
hallowed fame ; for if it is allowable to promise aught to the
Latian Muses, so long as the honors of the Smyrnsean Poet
shall last, those to come will read both me and thee 8 ; my

1 Tfo rocls of ffetione) ver. 970. On which she was exposed to a sea-
monster, when she was rescued by Hercules.

2 Nuptial retreat of Anchiset) ver. 971. The woods of Ida, where An-
chises was courted by Venus.

3 In tchat cave) ver. 971. "Where Paris gave his decision, which of the
three Goddesses was entitled to the Golden Apple.

4 From what spot) ver. 972. Ganymede, the son of Tros, who was carried
away by the eagle of Jupiter, to become cupbearer to the Deities, in place of
Hebe.

4 (Enone ditported) ver. 972. The Naiad, or wood-nymph, CEnone, the
mistress of Paris. See her Epistle to Paris in the Heroides of Ovid.

* Without a name) ver. 973. This idea is probably derived from the
words of Ovid in the Epistle of CBnone to Paris, 1. 21-6 : — " The beech-trees
cut by thee, still preserve my name ; and marked by thy pruning-knife, I,
(Enone, am read of as thine ; and as the trunks increase, so does my name
grow on ; grow on then, and rise upward in my praise. There is a poplar
(I remember it), planted on the banks of the river, on which there is an in-
scription carved, a memorial of ourselves. Flourish, thou poplar, I pray,
which, planted on the margin of the banks, hast these lines inscribed on thy
rough bark ; ' When Paris shall be able to exist, his CBnone deserted, the
waters of Xanthus, turning back, shall flow towards their source.' "

7 Hercaui* altars) ver. 979. The altar of Hercaean Jove was consecrated
to him as the keeper of the house and family. He was so named from the
Greek word «;*<>«, which signified '• an enclosure ; " as his altar was placed
close to the wall

8 Mead me and thee) ver. 985. " Thy fame, and my lines." It is juit

B. ix. 986-1009.] PHARSALIA. 379

Pharsalia will survive, and by no age shall we be condemned
to obscurity.

When venerable antiquity had satisfied the view of the
chieftain, he erected momentary altars with piles of turf
heaped-up, and poured forth these prayers over flames that
burned frankincense, to no purpose : —

"Ye Gods who guard1 these ashes, whoever haunt the
Phrygian ruins ; and ye Lares - of my .ZEneas ', whom now
the Lavinian abodes and Alba preserve, and upon whose
altars still does the Phrygian fire glow, and Pallas, by no
male beheld 4, the memorable pledge of empire in the hidden
shrine, the most illustrious descendant of the Julian race
offers on your altars the pious frankincense, and solemnly
invokes you in your former abodes : grant me for the future
a fortunate career. I will restore the people5 ; in grateful
return the Ausonians shall return to the Phrygians their
walls, and a Roman Pergamus shall arise."

Thus having said, he seeks the fleet once more, and
gives full sail to the prospering Cori; and desirous, the
gale speeding him on, to compensate for the delays of
Ilium, he is both carried past powerful Asia Minor, and
leaves Ehodes behind with the foaming main. The seventh
night, Zephyrus never allowing the ropes to flag, shows by
the Pharian flames the Egyptian shores. But rising day
obscures the torch of the night, before he enters the still
waters.

There he hears the shores filled with tumult, and con-
fused voices with uncertain murmurs ; and, hesitating to

possible that Lucan may here allude to Caesar's labours as an historian,
namely, his Commentaries.

1 Ye Gods w/to guard) ver. 990. The " Di Manes," or " shades of the
dead."

2 And ye Lares) ver. 992. The household Gods which 2Eneas rescued
from the flames of Troy.

8 Of my JEneca) ver. 991. The Julian family was said to be descended
from JSneas, through his son lulus or Ascanius.

4 Pallas, by no male leheld) ver. 994. The Palladium, or image of Pallas,
brought by tineas from Troy, which was kept by the Vestal virgins, and on
•which no male was permitted to look.

s I will restore the people) ver. 998. Ilium, or Troy, had b«en long re-
built in part, but the Poet alludes to the privileges which Caesar granted to
it. The inhabitants of Ilium, having sided with the party of Sulla, C. Fla-
vins Fimbria, a violent partisan of Marias, took it by stratagem, and
wantonly destroyed it.

880 PHAESALIA. [u. ix. 1009-1039.

entrust himself to a doubtful power, he keeps the ships off
from the shore. But a courtier ' , hearing the dreadful gift
of the monarch, launching forth into the mid sea, carries
the head of Magnus, concealed in a Pharian mantle, and
first with impious words justifies the crime : —

" Subduer of the earth, greatest of the Roman race, and,
•what as yet thou dost not know, secure, thy son-in-law
slain ; the Pellsean monarch spares thee thy labours by land
and by sea, and bestows on thee what alone has been want-
ing to the Emathian arms : for thee in thy absence has the
civil war been finished. Magnus, seeking to repair the
Thessalian ruin, lies prostrate by my sword : with a pledge
so mighty, Ccesar, do we purchase thee ; by this blood has
a treaty been concluded with thee. Accept the realms of
Pharos, obtained with no bloodshed. Accept the rule of
the streams of Nile, accept whatever thou wouldst give for
the head of Magnus ; and deem him a dependant worthy of
thy camp, to whom the Fates have willed that there should
be power so great over thy son-in-law. And think not this
merit worthless, in that it has been acquired by an easy
slaughter. He was the friend of his grandsire; to his
banished parent he had restored the sceptre. Why mention
more ? Thou shalt find a name for an exploit so great ;
or at least consult the fame of the world. If it is a crime,
confess that thou dost owe the more to us, in that thou
thyself dost not commit this crime."

Thus having said, he uncovered the concealed head and
held it up. The features, now languid hi death, had
changed the expression of the well-known face. Not at the
first sight did Csesar condemn the gift, and turn his eyes
away ; his looks were fixed upon it until he recognized it.
And when he saw that there was truth in the assertion of the
crime, and thought it safe now to be an affectionate father-
in-law, he poured forth tears that fell not of their own ac-

1 But a courtier) ver. 1010. This was Theodotus, a rhetorician of Samoa,
or of Chios, and preceptor to king Ptolemy. When Caesar arrived in Egypt,
he hastened to meet him, bearing the head and signet-ring of Pompey.
Caesar turned from him in disgust, and would have put him to death, had he
not made his escape. Five years after he was apprehended and executed in
Asia, by order of M. Brutus. Appian says that he was crucified by order
of Cassius. " Satelles" may perhaps more strictly mean "an officer of the
body-guard," than a courtier.

B. ix. 1039-1068.] PHAESALIA, 381

cord, and uttered groans from a joyous heart *, not think-
ing otherwise to conceal the transparent joyousness of his
mind than by tears ; and he cancelled the vast merit of the
tyrant, and chose rather to mourn the severed head of his
son-in-law, than to be under an obligation for it.

He, who with features unmoved had trodden upon the
limbs of Senators2, who with dry eyes had beheld the
Emathian plains, to thee, Magnus, alone, dares not refuse a
sigh. O most unhappy turn of fate ! Didst thou, Caesar,
pursue him with accursed warfare who was worthy to be
bewailed by thee ? Do not the ties of the united families
influence thee, nor thy daughter and grandchild 3 bid thee
mourn ? Dost thou suppose that among the people who
love the name of Magnus this can avail thy cause?
Perhaps thou art moved with envy of the tyrant, and art
grieved that others have had this power over the vitals of
the ensnared Magnus, and dost complain that the revenge
of war has been lost, and that thy son-in-law has been
snatched from the power of the haughty victor. Whatever
impulse compels thee to weep, far from true affection does
it differ. With these feelings, forsooth, art thou hunting over
land and sea, that nowhere thy s:>n-in-law, cut off, may
perish ? 0 how fortunately has this death been rescued from
thy award ! How much criminality has sad Fortune spared
the Roman shame, in that, perfidious man, she did not suffer
thee to have compassion on Magnus when still alive ! Still
further, in these words does he presume to dissemble, and he
gains credit for the grief pretended by his countenance : —

" Remove, courtier, from my sight, the melancholy gift of
thy king ; worse has your wickedness deserved from Caesar
than from Pompey. The sole reward of civil war, to give
safety to the vanquished 4, have I lost. Were not his sister

1 From a joyous heart) ver. 1039. This is one of the Poet's usual gross
and illiberal misrepresentations of Caesar's conduct.

3 Upon the limbs of Senators) ver. 1043-4. The Poet means that without
any compunction Caesar had trampled upon the bodies of the patricians in
the field of Pharsalia.

3 Daughter and grandchild) ver. 1049. He alludes to Julia, the daughter
of Caesar, and Pompey 'a wife, and their child, which died shortly after its
birth.

4 To give tafety to the vanquished) ver. 1067. This is intended to be a
satirical remark on what the Poet would call Caesar's pretended clemency.
But witness his merciful conduct to Brutus and Cicero, and many others of
his enemies.

882 PHAESJLLIA. [B. ix. 1063-1102.

hated 1 by the Pharian tyrant, I might have given to the king
in return what he has deserved, and have sent, Cleopatra, thy
head in return for such a present Why has he wielded* secret
arms, and intruded his own weapons into my task ? Did we
create a sway for the Pelleean sword in the Thessalian fields ?
Was licence sought for hi your realms ? I would not en-
dure Magnus ruling the Roman destinies together with me ;
Ptolemy, am I to put up with thee ? In vain have we in-
volved nations in civil war, if in this earth there is any other
power than Caesar ; if any land belongs to two. I would
have turned the Latian prows from your shore ; but regard
for my fame forbids it, lest I should seem not to have con-
demned, but to have dreaded the blood-stained Pharos.

" And do not suppose that you can deceive me, the con-
queror. For us as well was provided the like hospitality
on your shores. That my own head is not borne in like
fashion, the fortune of Thessaly causes. With greater
danger, hi truth, than could be dreaded, did we wield
arms in the conflict; of exile and of the threats of my
son-in-law and of Rome did I stand hi dread ; Ptolemy
was the punisher of defeat But I spare his years, and
forgive him the crime. Let the tyrant know that for this
murder nothing more than pardon can be granted. Do you
bury in the tomb the head of a chieftain so mighty ; but
not alone that the earth may hide your guilt ; give frank-
incense to the sepulchre, his due, and appease the head, and
collect the ashes scattered on the shore, and give but one
urn to the dispersed shades. Let the ghost be sensible of
the arrival of his father-in-law, and hear his affectionate
voice as he complains.

" Since he preferred everything to me, since his life he
had rather owe to his Pharian dependant, a joyous day has
been snatched away from nations ; our reconcilement has
been lost to the world. My prayers have been denied fa-
vouring Gods, that, embracing thee, Magnus, my victorious
arms laid aside, I might beg of thee thy former affection
and thy life*; and, content with a sufficient reward of my

1 Were not his sister hated) ver. 1068. Cleopatra was then engaged in
warfare with her brother.

* Why has he voided) ver. 1071. " What business had he to wield arms
in a cause not his own, and to meddle in the civil wars of Rome'?"

3 And thy life) ver. 1100. " Vitam ; " " willingness »till to survive, al-
though conquered by me."

B. EC. 1102-1108.] PHARSALIA. 383

labours, to be thy equal, then, by an enduring peace, I
would have caused that, though conquered, thou mightst
have been able to forgive the Gods, thou wouldst have
caused that Rome would have been able to forgive me."

Having thus said, he neither found a sharer in his grief,
nor did the multitude believe him thus complaining ; they
suppressed their sighs, and concealed their feelings by
joyous features, and dared with delight to behold the blood-
stained deed, (0 happy freedom!) while Csesar mourned1.

1 While Ccesar mourned) ver. 1108. Howe Las the following remark
here : — " Thig is a very satirical irony. He means that those standing by
durst not show any sign hut that of joy, since Caesar, though outwardly he
seemed to grieve, was in his heart pleased with that execrable action. But
this is an instance of Lucan's prejudice against Caesar, a fault of which I am
sorry an author, who seems to have been a lover of his country, should be so
often guilty."

384
BOOK THE TENTH.

CONTENTS.

Caesar, although finding the people of Bgypt hostile to him, comes to Alex-
andria, and visits the tomb of Alexander the Great, 1-19. The Poet
inveighs against Alexander and the people of the East, 20-52. In the
•meantime Ptolemy comes to Caesar as an hostage ; Cleopatra also obtains
admission to him by stratagem, 53-60. The Poet utters maledictions
against Cleopatra, 61-81. Cleopatra entreats Caesar to protect her and
her brother against the power of Pothinus, 82-103. Caesar assents.
The luxury of the Egyptians is described, 104-135. The dress and
beauty of Cleopatra are depicted, and the sumptuousness of the banquet,
136-171. At the feast Caesar addresses Achoreus, the chief priest, on
the subject of the Egyptian Gods and the sources of the Nile, 172-192.
Achoreus first combats the false notions that exist on the rise of the
Nile, 193-261. And then states his own opinions on the subject,
252-331. Pothinus plans the death of Caesar with Achillas, 332-398.
Collecting his soldiers, Achillas surrounds the palace, 399-443. Caesar
orders the gates to be closed, and detains the king as a hostage, 444-467.
The palace is besieged, 468-484. The valour of Caesar is described. The
ships of the enemy being burnt, Caesar takes possession of Pharos, 485-509.
Pothinus is put to death, 510-519. Arsinoe, the younger sister of Ptolemy,
slays Achillas, 519-529. Ganymedes, the newly-appointed general, actively
wages the war against Caesar, and the work concludes, 530-546.

WHEN Caesar, following the head of Pompey 1, first reached
the shore, and trod upon the direful sands, the fortune of
the chieftain and the fate of guilty Egypt struggled, as to
whether the realms of Lagus should come under the Ro-
man sway, or whether the Memphitic sword should snatch
from the world the head of both conqueror and con-
quered. Magnus, thy shade prevailed 2, thy ghost rescued
thy father-in-law from bloodshed, that after thee the Roman
people might not esteem the Nile.

Thence is he borne into the Paras Ionian city:I, secure
hi the pledge of a crime so ruthless; following his own

1 Following the head of Pompey) ver. 1. Following Theodotns on shore,
who had presented to him the head of Pompey.

s Tky shade prevailed) ver. 6. Meaning that Caesar took warning against
the treachery of the Egyptians, from the fate of Pompey.

3 The Paralonian eiiy) ver. 9. See B. iii. 1. 295, and the Note to the
passage.

B. X. 10-30.] PHAESALIA. 385

insignia1. But, in the shouts of the mob complaining
that the fasces and the Koman authority are encroach-
ing upon their own, he perceives discordant breasts and
doubtful feelings, and that Magnus has perished not
for him. Then, his looks always concealing his fears2,
without hesitation he goes about the abodes of the Gods
of heaven and the Temples of the ancient Divinity 3,
that attest the former strength of the Macedonians ; and,
touched by no beauty of the objects, not by the gold and
the rites of the Gods, not by the walls of the city, he
eagerly descends into a cavern dug out among the tombs.
There, the mad offspring of Pellsean Philip, the fortunate
robber, lies interred, snatched away by Fate 4, the avenger
of the earth. The members of the man that should have
been scattered over the whole globe they placed in a
shrine. Fortune spared his shade, and the fortunes of his
kingdom lasted until recent times 5.

For, if Liberty had ever taken unto herself the earth, as a
laughing-stock he would have been kept, shown as no useful
precedent to the world, that countries so numerous could
be under a single man. The limits of the Macedonians and
the lurking-holes of his own people he forsook, and Athens,
subdued by his father, he despised ; and driven onward

1 Following his own insignia) ver. 10. Caesar mentions the same circum-
stance in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 106 : — " At Alexandria Caesar was in-
formed of the death of Pompey : and, on his landing there, heard a cry among
the soldiers whom the king had left to garrison the town, and saw a cro'vd
gathering towards him, because the fasces were carried before him ; for this
the whole multitude thought an infringement of the king's dignity. Though
this tumult was appeased, frequent disturbances were raised for several days
successively, by crowds of the populace, and a great many of his soldiers
were killed in all parts of the city."

2 Always concealing his fears) ver. 14. Frontinus, in his book on Strata-
gems, remarks, that if Caesar had shown the slightest alarm on this occasion
his destruction would have been certain.

3 Of tiie ancient Divinity) ver. 16. He alludes to the Temple of Isis
built there by the Macedonians under Alexander the Great.

4 Snatclied away by Fate) ver. 21. The Poet alludes to the suddenness
of Alexander's death, which rescued the earth from his conquering hand.

5 Lasted until recent times) ver. 24. It is not clear whether "regni
duravit ad ultima fatum" means that the reign of Alexander still lasted, as
it were, in his being worshipped, when entombed, or that the kingdom of
Egypt, which he had founded, was lasting at the time of Caesar, a period of
about 280 years.

C C

386 PHARSALIA. [B. x. 80-55.

through the nations of Asia by the impelling lutes, amid
human slaughter he rushed on, and thrust his sword
through all nations ; unknown streams he stained, the
Euphrates with the blood of the Persians, the Ganges with
that of the Indians ; a deadly mischief to the earth, and a
thunderbolt that shook all peoples alike, and a star male-
volent to nations. Fleets he was preparing to launch on
the ocean in the Outer Sea '. No heat withstood him, nor
waves, nor sterile Libya, nor Ammon 3 on the Syrtis. To
the west he would have gone, following the incline of the
world, and he would have compassed the poles, and have
drunk of Nile at its source ; his last day met him, and
nature alone was able to put this period to the frantic
King; who, with the same greed with which he had taken
the whole earth, bore off with himself the empire, and, no
heir to all his fortune being left, gave the cities to be rent
asunder 3. But he died, feared in Babylon, his own, and by
the Parthian. O shame ! the Eastern nations dreaded the
lances more close at hand, than now they dread the
javelins4. Though we reign even beneath Arctus, and
frequent the abodes of Zephyrus and lands behind the
back of scorching Notus, we shall yield in the East to the
lord of the descendants of Arsaces. Parthia, not fortunate
to the Crassi, was a secure province to little Pella.

Now, coming from the Pelusian s mouth of the Nile, the
effeminate boy king had appeased the wrath of the unwarlike
multitude ; who being the security for peace, Caesar was
safe hi the Pellaean court ; when, in a little two-oared boat,

1 In (he Outer Sea) ver. 36-7. Burmann seems to think that this pnssnge
means that Alexander the Great was thinking of bringing round his ships to
the Eastern or Indian Ocean by the exterior ocean, or that beyond the Pillars
of Hercules or straits of Gibraltar, and that this interpretation is confirmed
by 1. 39.

3 Nor Ammon) ver. 38. The Poet allndes to the visit of Alexander the
Great to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon. He falls into a geographical error
in calling it " Syrticus," as it was at a very great distance from either of the
Syrtes. •

3 The cities to be rent asunder) ver. 45. He allndes to the division of the
kingdom and conquests of Alexander among his generals.

4 The lances — the javelins) ver. 47-8. The " sarissa," or "long spear,"
and "pilum," or "javelin," are here mentioned antithetically, as being the
national weapons of the Macedonians and Romans.

* From (he Pelusian) ver. 53. From Mount Casius near Pelusium.

B. x. 55-76.] PHARSALIA. 387

Cleopatra, the guard having been bribed to loosen the
chains l of Pharos, betook herself, unknown to Caesar 2, to
the Emathian abodes3; the disgrace of Egypt, the fatal
Erinnys of Latium, unchaste, to the undoing of Eome. As
much as did the Spartan female by her fatal beauty bring
ruin on Argos and the homes of Ilium, so much did Cleo-
patra increase the frenzy of Hesperia 4.

She, if so it is allowable to say, alarmed the Capitol by
her sistrum, and with unwaiiike Canopus attacked the
Eoman standards s, about to conduct the Pharian triumph,
Cessar her captive G ; and doubtful was the event on the
Leucadian main 7, whether in fact a woman should not hold
our sway. This pride did that night create which first
united in the couch with our chieftains the unchaste
daughter of Ptolemy. Who will not, Antony, grant thee
pardon for thy frantic passion, when the hardy breast of
Caesar caught the flame, and in the midst of frenzy and the
midst of fury, and in a palace haunted by the shade of
Pompey, the paramour, sprinkled with the blood of the Thes-
salian carnage, admitted Venus amid his cares, and mingled
Avith his arms both illicit connexion and issue not by a wife ?

1 To loosen the chains) ver. 57. There is no doubt that Lucan is guilty of
an historical error here, for Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 107, and other
historians, mention that Cleopatra was at this time at the head of an army,
with which she had marched against Alexandria for the purpose of enforcing
her rights.

2 Unknown to Ccesar) ver. 58. According to some accounts, Cleopatra
introduced herself into the palace at the request of Caesar; while others state
that she clandestinely effected an entrance into the palace where Caesar was
residing, by being packed in a bale of cloth, which was brought by Apollo-
dorus, her attendant, as a present for Caesar.

3 To the Emathian abodes) ver. 58. The palace founded by Alexander
the Great, the king of Emathia or Macedonia. Some Commentators suggest
that it means the palace now occupied by Caesar the recent conqueror in
Emathia or Thessaly.

4 Increase the frenzy of Hesperia) ver. 62. The Civil Wars of Borne,
first between Caesar and the adherents of Pompey, and then between
Augustus and Antony, the lover of Cleopatra.

5 Attacked the Roman standards) ver. 64. He alludes to the aid which
she gave to Antony in his wars against Augustus.

* Ceesar her captive) ver. 65. Meaning Augustus Caesar. One of the
Scholiasts suggests that there is purposely an ambiguity here, as "captive"
may either mean that she intended to lead Augustus away the captive of
warfare or of love.

7 On the Leucadian main) ver. 66. At Actium, near Leucas or Leucadia.

C c 2

388 PHARSALIA. [B. x. 77-108.

0 shame ! forgetful of Magnus, to thee, Julia, did he give
brothers l by an obscene mother ; and, suffering the routed
faction to unite in the distant realms of Libya, he disgrace-
fully prolonged his stay for an amour of the Nile, while he
was preferring to present her with Pharos, while not to
conquer 2 for himself. Confiding in her beauty, Cleopatra
approaches him, sad without any tears, arrayed for simu-
lated grief, so far as is consistent with beauty, as though tear-
ing her dishevelled hair, and thus she begins to speak : —

" If there is, O most mighty Cresar, any nobleness, I, the
most illustrious offspring of Pharian Lagus, an exile for
everlasting, expelled from the sceptre of my father, a queen,
embrace thy feet, if thy right hand may restore me to my
former destiny. A gracious Constellation to our race thou
dost appear. I shall not be the first woman to rule the cities
of the Nile ; making no distinction of sex, Pharos knows
how to endure a queen. Read the last words of my de-
ceased father, who gave me common rights to the sway, and
a union with my brother. That boy, if only he were free,
loves his sister ; but he holds his inclination and his sword
under the control of Pothinus. Nothing of my paternal
rights do I myself ask to gain ; from a censure and a stain so
great do thou free our house ; remove the ruthless amis of
the courtier, and command the king to rule. What swelling
pride does the menial feel in his mind, the head of Magnus
struck off! Now (but may the Fates avert that afar!) he
even threatens thee. Ceesar, disgrace enough has it proved
to the world and to thee that Pompey has been the guilt
and the merit of Pothinus."

In vain would she have appealed to the obdurate ears of
Ceesar, but her features aid her entreaties, and her unchaste
face pleads for her. A night of infamy she passes, the
arbitrator being thus corrupted. When peace was obtained
by the chieftain 3 and purchased with vast presents, feast-

1 Did he give Irothert) ver. 77. Cleopatra had but one child by Caesar,
who was called Caesarion, and was afterwards put to death by Augustas.

3 While not to conquer) ver. 81. He devotes his time to reinstating Cleo-
patra on the Egyptian throne, instead of marching against Cato, Scipio, and
Juba, the partisans of Pompey.

3 Oltained ly the chieftain) ver. 107. A seeming reconciliation having
been made between Cleopatra and Ptolemy through Caesar's intervention.
See the account of this intervention, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 107-110.

a x. 108-130.] PHARSALIA. 389

ing crowned the joyousness of events so momentous, and
Cleopatra amid great tumult displayed her luxuries, not as
yet transferred to the Koman race. The place itself was
equal to a Temple, which hardly a more corrupt age 1 could
build ; and the roofs adorned with fretted ceilings displayed
riches, and solid gold concealed the rafters. Nor did the
palace shine resplendent, encrusted with marble on the
surface and in sections ; the agate and the purple stone -
stood of themselves in no infirm way3; and, laid down
throughout the whole palace, onyx was trodden upon.
Ebony from Meroe4 did not cover the massive posts, but
it stood as though common oak, the support, and not the
ornament of the palace.

Ivory covers the halls, and backs of Indian tortoises,
fastened by the hand, are placed upon the doors, dotted hi
their spots with plenteous emeralds. Gems shine upon the
couches, and the furniture is yellow with jasper ; the cover-
lets glisten3, of which the greater part, steeped long in the
Tyrian dye, have imbibed the drug not in one cauldron only".
A part shines, embroidered with gold ; a part, fiery with
cochineal 7, as is the method of mingling the threads in
the Pharian webs. And then, the number of the servant
train and the attendant crowd ! Some, the blood differing
in colour, others, their ages had distinguished ; this part
has Libyan hair, another part has hair so light, that Caesar

1 A more corrupt age) ver. 111. One of the Scholiasts suggests that this
is aimed at Nero, who was noted for his extravagant passion for building.

2 And the purple stone) ver. 116. Probably "porphyry;" though Weise
suggests that carnelian is meant.

8 In no infirm way) ver. 115. "Non segnis;" meaning, "not in layers resting
on other stones, but in solid columns for the purpose of supporting the roof."

4 Ebony from Meroe) ver. 117. See B. iv. 1. 333, and the Note to the
passage. Ebony is the production of ^Ethiopia and other southern climes.
The meaning is, that it was not used for the purposes of veneering, but in a
solid state.

5 The coverlets glisten) ver. 123. " Strata" here means the coverlets or
tapestry used on the " triclinia " or couches, on which they reclined at meals.

8 Not in one cauldron only) ver. 124. He alludes to the '•' dibapha " or
cloths twice steeped in the Tyrian purple, which were of extreme value.

7 Fiery •witlt cochineal) ver. 125. " Cocco." The " coccum" was thought
by the ancients to be a berry ; but it is now known to be an insect, which
we call cochineal, or kermes, and which is found on the scarlet oak, or Quercus
coccifera. The " coccum," or " granum Cnidium," was used in medicine, and
was produced from the plant " thymelsea."

890 PIIARSALIA. [B. x. 130-153.

declares that in no regions of the Rhine has he seen locks
so bright; some are of scorched complexion, with curly
hair, wearing their locks thrown back from their foreheads.
Unhappy youths, as well, rendered effeminate by the iron,
and deprived of virility. Opposite stands an age more
robust, still with hardly any down1 darkening the cheeks.

There do kings recline, and Caesar a still higher power ;
and having immoderately painted up her fatal beauty, neither
content with a sceptre her own, nor with her brother her
husband2, covered with the spoils of the Bed Sea3, upon her
neck and hair Cleopatra wears treasures, and pants beneath
her ornaments. Her white breasts shine through the Sido-
nian fabric, which, wrought in close texture by the sley of'
the Seres4, the needle of the workman of the Nile has se-
parated, and has loosened the warp by stretching out the
web. Here do they place circles5, cut from the snow-white
teeth hi the forests of Atlas, such as not even when Juba
was captured, came before the eyes of Caesar.

O frenzy, blind and maddened by ambition, to him who
is waging a civil war to disclose one's own riches, to inflame
the mind of an armed stranger ! Although he were not
prepared in accursed warfare to seek riches hi the downfall
of the world ; set there the ancient chieftains and the names
of poorer days, the Fabricii and the grave Curii ; here let
that humble Consul6 recline, taken away from the Etrurian

1 With Jia/rdly any down) ver. 135. Thig has been supposed to mean
that those individuals had purposely plucked out their beards ; but Weise
takes it to signify that the Africans are naturally beardless.

3 With her brother her husband) ver. 138. She was probably only nomi-
nally married to this brother, according to the wish of her father signified in
his will : she was also afterwards nominally married to her younger brother,
who was also named Ptolemy.

3 Spoilt of the Red Sea) ver. 139. He alludes to pearls.

* The »ley of the Seret) ver. 142. He probably alludes to the textures
made by the Seres or Chinese, which we call Chinese crapes. The Egyptian!
had probably the art of making a peculiar kind of open work on them. It
is curious to find here the names of the Seres and the Egyptians in juxtaposi-
tion. Sir Gardiner Wilkinson states that vases and bottles with Chinese in-
scriptions have been found in the tombs of ancient Egypt.

* Do they place circles) ver. 145. He means round tables supported on
pillars made of ivory tusks, taken from elephants in the woods of Mauritania
near Mount Atlas.

* That humble Consvl) ver. 153. <Juintius Cincinnatus, who, while plough-
ing, was saluted Dictator.

B. X. 153-180.] PHARSALIA. 391

ploughs, ho would long to gain for his country a triumph
so great.

They poured forth the viands into gold, whatever the
earth, whatever the air, whatever the sea and the Nile
afforded, whatever luxury, raging with vain amhition, had
sought in the whole earth, hunger not demanding it. Both
many birds and many wild beasts did they set before them, the
Gods of Egypt ; and crystal supplied the water of the Nile
for then- hands ; and capacious bowls, studded with gems,
received the wine, but not of the grape of Mareotis, but
noble Falernian1, to which in a few years Meroe had im-
parted maturity, compelling it, otherwise full of roughness, to
ferment They received chaplets wreathed with the flower-
ing Hard2, and the never-fading rose; and upon their drip-
ping locks they poured forth plenteous cinnamon, that had
not yet faded in the air nor lost its scent hi a foreign land.
The fresh amomum, too, of the adjacent harvests was
brought. Csesar learnt how to waste the wealth of the
despoiled world, and was ashamed to have waged war with
a poor son-in-law, and longed for a cause of strife with the
Pharian race.

After pleasure wearied with feasting and with wine had
put an end to the revelry, Csesar began with long discourse
to prolong the night, and hi gentle words addressed the
linen-clad Achoreus3, who reclined at the highest seat : —

" O aged man, devoted to sacred rites, and, what thy
age proves, not neglected by the Gods, disclose the origin
of the Pharian race, and the situation of the country, and
the manners of the people, and the rites and the forms of
the Gods ; and relate whatever is engraved4 in characters in

1 Noble Falernian) ver. 163. The Falernian wine, produced on the
Massic hills of Italy, was naturally harsh, and was not considered fit for
drinking unless it was ten years old ; from the present passage it seems to
have been thought to be improved by being sent to Meroe, near the borders of
2Ethiopia, in order to be mellowed by the heat, probably in much the same
way that, at the present day, Madeira wine is sent for a voyage to the East
or West Indies.

2 The flowering nard) ver. 164. The nard was an odoriferous shrub bear-
ing leaves and a kind of ear called spikenard, from which was extracted a
perfume of costly price.

3 Linen-clad Achoreus) ver. 175. As being a priest of Isis or Osiris.

. 4 Whatever is engraved) ver. 180. He enquires into the meaning of the
inscriptions in hieroglyphics.

892 PHAH3ALIA. [B. x. 180-198.

the shrines of ancient days, and reveal the Gods that are
willing to be known. If thy forefathers taught Cecropian
Plato ' their rites, what stranger was there ever more worthy
to be heard than this one, or more able to scan the world ?
Humour, indeed, about my son-in-law brought me to the
Fharian cities, but still about yourselves as well. Always in
the midst of battles have I spared time for the courses of
the stars and of the heavens and for the Gods above, nor
shall my year2 be surpassed by the Calendar of Eudoxus a.
But although aspirations thus great exist beneath my breast,
thus great is my love of truth, there is nothing that I would
rather wish to know than the causes of the stream4 that
have lam hid through so many centuries, and its unknown
head. Let me have an assured hope of seeing the sources
of the Nile, I will forego civil war."

He had finished, and on the other hand thus began
the sacred Achoreus : —

" Let it be allowable for me, Caesar, to disclose the
secrets of my mighty forefathers, hitherto unknown to the
profane multitude. Let it be piety to others to be silent on
miracles so great ; but I deem it pleasing to the inhabitants
of heaven for these works to be disclosed to all, and for the

1 TaugM Cecropian Plato) ver. 181. It is generally believed that Plato,
the Athenian philosopher, travelled into Egypt, among other foreign countries,
where he probably acquainted himself with the learning of the Egyptians ;
but no evident traces of this knowledge are to be found in his works.

* Nor shall my year) ver. 187. Caesar alludes to his own reformation of
the Calendar which he had made when Pontifex Maxim us at Rome. Finding
that the first of January had retrograded nearly to the Autumnal Equinox, in
order to bring that day to its proper place he made the current year to con-
sist of 445 days, by adding two intercalary months of 67 days to the usual
intercalary month Mercedonius. This year in consequence was styled " the
year of confusion." Finding also that the year would be too short by a
quarter of a day, he provided for the deficiency, by the insertion, every fourth
year, of an extra day immediately after the 23rd of February, which was to
be esteemed as a duplicate of the 24th of February, or, as the Romans called
it, the sixth of the Calends of March. It is this double day which gave the
name of Bissextile to the leap year.

3 The Calendar of Eudoxus) ver. 187. Eudoxus of Cnidus studied for
some time under Plato, and afterwards travelled in Egypt, where he remained
for sixteen months. He is said to have been the first to regulate the year
•according to the revolutions of the moon in Greece. Strabo also attributes to
him the introduction of the odd quarter of a day into the value of the year.

* Caiuet of the ttream) ver. 190. The sources of the river Nile.

B. x. 198-221.] PHARSALIA. 393

sacred laws to be revealed to nations. To the planets, which
alone modify the course of the heavens and run counter to
the sky, a different power was given by the original laws of
the world. The sun divides the seasons of the year, he changes
the day for the night, and with his powerful rays forbids
the stars1 to move onward, and modifies their wandering
courses in their track. The moon, by her changes, mingles
Tethys and the regions of the earth. To Saturn has fallen2
the cold ice and the snowy zone. The winds and the un-
certain thunderbolts has Mars. Under Jove is a moderate
temperature, and an atmosphere never rendered dense.
But fruitful Venus holds sway over the seeds of all things ;
the Cyllenian God a is the ruler of the boundless waves.
When the part of the sky has received him where the stars
of the Lion are mingled with the Crab, where Sirius puts
forth his glowing fires, and where the Circle, the changer of
the varying year 4, possesses ^Egoceros and the Crab, placed
beneath which the mouths of the Nile lie concealed ; when
the ruler of the waters has smitten these with his fires hover-
ing above, then does the Nile, its fountains opened, spring
forth, just as the ocean, bidden at the increase of the moon,
moves on, and it does not check its own increase before
the night has recovered the hours of summer from the sun.
" Vain u-as the opinion of the ancients that the snows of
the ^Ethiopians aid the Nile for it to swell upon the
fields. No Arctos is there5 in those mountains, or any

1 Forbids the stars) ver. 203. Howe has the following Note here : —
" That is, drives them back, and makes them become retrograde, when they
come to their nearest distance to the sun. The other offices, which he gives
to the rest of the planets, were according to their astronomy at that time."

2 To Saturn has fallen) ver. 205. Saturn was supposed especially to hold
influence in the northern climates : whence the extreme Northern Ocean was
styled the " Chronian sea." " Zona nivalis" probably means the " Arctic
circle. "

3 The Cyllenian God) ver. 209. The planet of Mercury, who was said
to have been born on Mount Cyllene in Arcadia.

4 Circle, the changer of the varying year) ver. 212. Some suppose this to
mean the Zodiac, others the Solstitial Colure ; it is very doubtful which is
meant, as the whole of the Poet's astronomical system is involved in the
greatest obscurity.

* No Arctos is thtre) ver. 220. The Poet was not aware that to those
who travel southward from the Equator, the cold increases. It was the
opinion of Anaxagoras, Euripides, and others of the ancient philosophers,
that the Nile took its rise in the snows of -'Ethiopia.

394 1'IIARSALIA. [B. x. 221-247.

Boreas. Your witness is the colour itself of the scorched
people, and the south winds warm* with vapours. Be-
sides, every head of a river, which thawed ice hurries
onward, on the approach of spring, swells with the first
washing away of the snow; but the Nile neither raises its
waves before the rays of the Dog-star, nor confines its
stream to the banks before Phoebus is equalled with the
night, under Libra for arbitrator. From this, likewise, it
knows not the laws of other streams : nor does it swell in
the winter, when, the sun far removed, the wave performs
not its duties * ; ordered to give a moderate temperature to
the oppressive weather, in the midst of summer it comes
forth. Under the torrid tracts, lest fire should impair the
earth, the Nile comes to the aid of the world, and swells in
opposition to the inflamed face of the Lion ; and, the Crab
scorching its own Syene, implored it comes : nor does it
liberate the fields from the waves until Phcebus declines in
the autumn and Meroe extends the shades. Who can ex-
plain the causes ? Thus has the parent Nature commanded
the Nile to run ; thus has the world need of it.

" The Zephyrs, also, does antiquity vainly allege as the
cause of these waters, the times of -whose blasts are fixed
and the days continuous, and of long duration is their sway
over the air; either because from the western sky they
drive so many clouds beyond the south, and compel the
showers to hover over the river; or because so often they
beat back with constancy the waters of the Nile when
bursting forth at the sea-shore2, and compel the waves to
flow back. Through the impeding of its course, and the re-
sistance of the opposing sea3, it overflows upon the plains.

1 Performs not its duties) rer. 230. Of irrigating and refreshing the
earth.

9 Bursting forth at the tea-shore) rer. 244. Where it enters the ocean
at its seven mouths.

3 Resistance of the opposing sea} ver. 246. The Libyan Sea, roused by
the winds, beats back the waters of the Nile as they flow from the mouths of
the river. The opinion which the Poet here mentions attributes the cause of
the inundations of the Nile to the western winds in two ways : either by
reason of their blowing constantly against the stream for many days
together, and keeping it from running into the sea as usual; or else by
their conveying a large quantity of rain from other parts of the world
towards the sources of the Nile, and so causing it to overflow.

B. x. 247-277.] PHARSALIA. 395

" Some there are who think that there are channels in
the earth, and vast inlets in the hollow structure. This
way through secret courses does the water glide from the
interior, attracted to the mid region of the earth from the
arctic colds, when Phoebus presses upon Meroe, and the
scorched earth thither draws the waters. Both Ganges and
Padus are drawn through the secret regions of the world.
Then is Nile, discharging all the rivers from one source,
unable to give them vent at a single mouth.

" There is a report that from the Ocean which bounds all
lands, overflowing, the impetuous Nile breaks out afar,
and that the salt of the sea becomes tasteless from the
length of the course.

" Besides, we believe that both Phoebus and the sky are
fed by the Ocean ; it, when he has touched the claws of the
heated Crab, the sun draws up, and more waters are raised
than the air can digest. This do the nights draw back, and
discharge again into the Nile.

" But I, Caesar, if it is permitted me to dispose of a
question so great, imagine that certain waters, since the last
ages of the completion of the world, burst forth from the
ruptured veins of the earth, God not willing it, and that
certain waters at the very creation took their origin with
the universe, which last the Creator himself and the Maker
of things restrains by certain laws.

" The desire that thou hast of knowing the Nile, O Ro-
man, existed both in the Pharians and in the Persians and in
the tyrants of the Macedonians ; and no age is there that has
not wished to bestow the knowledge on posterity ; but still
does its propensity for concealment prevail. Alexander,
the greatest of the kings whom Memphis adores, envied the
Nile its concealment, and sent chosen persons through the re-
motest regions of the land of the Ethiopians ; them the red
zone * of the scorched sky kept back, they beheld the Nile
warm. Sesostris came2 to the west and to the extremities of
the world, and drove the Pharian chariots over the necks of

1 The red Zone) ver. 275. Meaning the torrid zone.

2 Sesostris came) ver. 276. It is probable that the great Egyptian con-
queror Barneses Sesostris turned his attention to the sources of the Nile, as
his conquest of Ethiopia is attested by numerous monuments found in that
country, and memorials of him still exist as far as the south of Nubia.

896 PHARSALIA. [n. x. 277-303.

kings; still, Rhone and Padus1, of your streams did he
drink at their sources before the Nile. The mad Cambyses
came to the long-lived people2 hi the East, and, falling
short of food and fed by the slaughter of his men, he re-
turned, Nile, thee undiscovered.

"No lying fable has dared to speak about thy source.
Wherever thou art seen, thou art enquired into ; and the
glory falls to no nation's lot for it to be joyous over the
Nile its own. Thy streams will I disclose so far as, Nile,
the God, the concealer of thy waves, has granted me to
know of thee. From the southern pole dost thou rise, ven-
turing to raise thy banks towards the scorching Crab ; to-
wards Boreas and the midst of Bootes dost thou go straight
onward with thy waters ; then with windings is thy course
turned towards the west and the east, now favoring the
tribes of the Arabians, now the Libyan sands ; and thee do
the Seres y first see, yet even these, as well, seek to trace thy
source; and with a foreign stream thou dost beat upon the
plains of the ^Ethiopians, and the earth knows not to what
region it is indebted for thee. Thy hidden source nature
has not disclosed to any one, nor has it been allowed
peoples to behold thee, Nile, but small ; and thy springs
has she removed, and has willed rather that nations should
wonder at than know thy sources.

" At the very solstice it is thy privilege to rise, and,
winter removed, to increase, and to bring on wintry floods of
thy own ; and to thee alone is it permitted to wander be-
tween each pole. At the one is sought the rising, at the
other the end of thy waters. Far and wide with thy divided
stream is Meroe surrounded, fruitful for black husbandmen,

1 Rhone and Padus) ver. 278. " He was no more able to discover the
mouths of the Nile than he was those of the Rhone and the Padus :" implying
that Sesostris in his European conquests penetrated as far as Gaul and Italy,
whereas he is more generally said to have conquered Thrace only.

* To the long-lived people) ver. 280. He alludes to the invasion by Cara-
b3rses, after having conquered Egypt, of ^Ethiopia, and his conflicts with the
" Macrobii," or " long-lived" ./Ethiopians. The miseries which his army there
suffered by famine are described in the pages of Herodotus.

3 Do the Seres) ver. 292. He probably means a nation called Seres, in
the south of Africa ; who are mentioned by Heliodorus, B. i.x. If so, he will
not be amenable to the censure of Scaliger, who blames him for supposing
that the Kile rises in the country of the Chinese.

B. x. 304-326.] PHARSALIA. 397

joyous with the foliage of the ehony tree ; which, although
it is green with many a tree, moderates its summer with no
shade1, so straight through the Lion does that line of the
world3 cut. Thence art thou conveyed past the tracks of
Phoebus, suffering no loss of thy waters', and long dost
thou wander along the desert sands, at one time collecting
all thy might into a single stream, at another wandering
and undermining the banks that readily yield to thee.

"Again does thy sluggish channel recall the waves, divided
into many parts, where Philee, the key4 of the kingdom,
divides the fields of Egypt from the tribes of the Arabians.
Next, a gentle course speeds thee on, cutting through
the deserted regions, where the track of commerce ft divides
our sea from the Red. Who, Nile, could suppose that thou,
so gently flowing, couldst arouse such mighty anger of a
stream so impetuous ? But when the abruptness of the path
and the precipitate cataracts have intercepted thy passage,
and thoii art indignant that any rocks should resist thy
waters nowhere forbidden, then with foam dost thou chal-
lenge the stars ; all sides roar with thy waters ; and with
a vast murmur of the mountains does the foaming river
grow white with unconquered waves.

" After this, a powerful land, which our revered antiquity
styles Abatos6, assaulted by it, feels the first attacks, and
the rocks which they have thought fit to call the springs of
the river, because they first give the manifest signs of its

1 With no shade) ver. 305. He alludes to the impossibility of trees, under
a vertical sun, thro.wing a shade obliquely.

2 That line of the world) ver. 306. Meaning the equator.

3 No loss of thy waters) ver. 307. From the vast body of its waters the
diminution of them by evaporation is not perceptible.

4 Philae, the key) ver. 313. Howe has the following Note here : — " I have
translated this literally ; though Philae, which is an island on the Nile, and
at a good distance from the Bed Sea or Gulf of Arabia, is much rather to be
looked upon as a boundary between Egypt and ^Ethiopia than between Egypt
and Arabia. It lies a little above the lesser Cataracts."

5 Track of commerce) ver. 314. He alludes to the Isthmus now called the
Isthmus of Suez, which divides the Red Sea from the Mediterranean or
Libyan Sea, and over which there was an intercourse by land with Asia.

8 Styles Abatot) ver. 323. Abatos, or " the Inaccessible," was a rock or
inaccessible island in the Nile, overgrown with shrubs, lying between Philae
and Elephantina. Seneca, in his Quaestiones Naturales, mentions it as only
able to be trodden by the . priests. One of the Scholiasts says that Isis
buried Osiris in this neighbourhood.

398 PHAKSALU. [u. x, 326-351.

recent swelling. After this, nature has placed mountains
around the wandering waves, which, Nile, deny thee to
Libya ; among which, in a deep ralley, the waves now
speed on, lying within dams thus regained. First does
Memphis allow to thee the fields and the open country, and
forbid banks to place an obstacle to thy increase."

Thus without care, as though hi the safety of peace, do
they prolong the course of midnight ; but the frenzied mind
of Pothinus l, once stained with blood so sacred, does not
rest from the contemplation of crimes. Magnus slain, no-
thing does he now deem to be wickedness ; his ghost dwells
in his breast, and the avenging Goddesses direct his
frenzy to new misdeeds. He is for gracing vile right hands
with that blood3 as well, with which Fortune is preparing
to drench the vanquished Senators; and punishment for
the civil war, vengeance for the Senate, is almost granted
to a slave. .

Avert afar, ye Fates, this crime, that, Brutus absent, this
neck should be smitten ! The punishment of the Roman
tyrant is going to be counted a Pharian crime, and the
example is being lost. Audaciously did he plan things not
purposed by the Fates; nor did he prepare to entrust
the murder to secret fraud, and in open warfare he
challenged the unconquered chieftain. Courage so great did
his crimes afford that he gave orders to strike off the head
of Csesar, and thy father-in-law, Magnus, to be joined unto
thee ; and he bade faithful slaves to carry these commands
to Achillas, his partner in the murder of Pompey, whom the

1 Jfind of Potkinns) ver. 333. These circumstances are thus related by
Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 108 : — " A eunuch named Pothinus, the
tutor of the young king, was regent of the kingdom on account of his youth-
fulness. He at first began to complain among his friends, and to express his
indignation, that the king should be summoned to plead his cause ; but
afterwards, having prevailed on some of those whom he had made acquainted
•with his views to join him, he secretly called the army away from Pelusium
to Alexandria, and appointed Achillas, already spoken of, commander-Ln-chief
of the forces. Him he encouraged and animated by promises both in his
own and the king's name, and instructed by letters and messages how he
should act."

2 With that blood) ver. 338. " Fortune almost deigns to stain the base
hands of Pothinus and Achillas with that blood which is doomed to be shed
among the nobles in the Senate of Borne, who hare been conquered by him
at Pharsalia."

B. x. 351-378.] PHAESALIA. 399

weak boy had appointed over all arms, and had given to
him the sword, against all and against himself as well, no
authority being retained for himself: —

" Now lie down on thy bed," said he, " and enjoy sound
slumbers ; Cleopatra has surprised the palace. Nor has
Pharos been betrayed1 only, but given away. Dostthou de-
lay, alone, to run to the couch of thy mistress ? The guilty
sister is married to her brother, guilty, I say, for already is
she married to the Latian chief tain; and running to and
fro between her husbands she sways Egypt and has won
Eome. Cleopatra has been able to subdue an old man2 by
sorceries ; trust, wretched one, a child ; whom if one night
shall unite with her, and he shall once, submitting ta
her embrace with incestuous breast, satisfy an obscene
passion under the name of affection, probably between each
kiss he will be granting to her myself, and thy own head.
By crosses and by flames shall we atone for it, if his sister
shall prove beauteous 3. No aid remains on any side ; on
the one hand there is the king the husband, on the otherr
Caesar the paramour. •

"And we are, though I confess it, cpnvicted before so
vengeful a judge ; which one of us will Cleopatra not deem
guilty, with regard to whom she has been chaste ? By the
deed which we jointly committed, and did in vain4, and by
the treaty ratified by the blood of Magnus, do thou come ;
with a sudden outburst arouse the warfare ; rush on by
night ; let us quench the marriage torches in death ; and
tiie cruel mistress let us slaughter in the very bed with
either husband. Nor let the fortune of the Hesperian chief-
tain deter us from the enterprise. The glory which has
elevated him and set him over the earth is common to
ourselves ; us, too, does Magnus render illustrious. Look

1 Nor has Pharos leen leirayed) ver. 355-6* "Egypt has not only
been betrayed to Caesar, but has been given by him as a spoil to Cleopatra."

2 To subdue an old man) ver. 360. " Senem." Caesar, who was at this
time fifty-two years of age, is thus styled in comparison with the boy
Ptolemy. He suggests that Cleopatra has gained her influence over Ccesar
by means of philtres and magic potions.

3 Shall prove beauteous) ver. 366. " If the brother and sister are re-
conciled, our death will be the certain consequence."

4 Did in vain) ver. 371. '•' Perdidimus." Literally, " we have lost," or
" have gained nothing by."

400 PHARSALIA. [a x. 378-407.

upon the shore, the hope of our guilt; consult the stained
waves what we may attempt ; and behold a tomb with its
little sand covering not even all the limbs of Pompey. He
whom thou dost dread was but his peer.

" We are not illustrious in blood ; what matters ? Nor
do we wield the resources of nations and the sway of kings :
we have mighty powers for criminality. Fortune betrays
them into our hands. Behold, another more noble victim
comes ! Let us by a second murder propitiate the Hes-
perian nations. The divided throat of Csesar can afford
this for me, that the Roman people will love us, though
guilty in the death of Pompey. Why do we shudder at
names so great, and the forces of the chieftain, which, left
behind, he will be but a common soldier ? This night will
put an end to the civil wars, and will offer an appeasing
sacrifice to the people, and will send to the shades the head
which is still due to the world. Rush fiercely upon the
throat of Caesar ; let the Lagsean band do this for their
king, the Roman J for themselves. Do thou forbear delay-
ing; filled with the banquet and drenched with wine, and
prepared for lust, ,thou wilt find him ; dare the deed ; the
Gods of heaven will bestow on thee the fulfilment of so
many aspirations of the Catos and of the Bruti."

Achillas is not slow to obey one persuading to villany.
To his camp, about to be moved, he does not give, as is
the wont, a loud signal, nor does he betray his arms by the
sound of any trumpet; in his temerity he employs all the ap-
purtenances of savage warfare. The greatest part of the
multitude are of the Latian commonalty, but so great obli-
viousness has taken possession of their minds, the soldiers
being corrupted by foreign manners, that they can serve under
a slave for their general, and under the command of a de-
pendant of the court, whom to obey the Pharian tyrant it
would have disgraced. No faith and piety is there in men

1 The Roman) ver. 395. He alludes to those Romans who were then in
the Egyptian army. They are thus mentioned by Caesar in the Civil War,
B. iii. c. 110: — " The forces of Achillas consisted partly of the soldiers of
Gabinius, who were now become habituated to the licentious mode of living
at Alexandria, and had forgotten the name and discipline of the Roman
people, and had married wives there, by whom the greatest part of them had
children." Septimius, who slew Pompey, was one of these mercenaries.

B. x. 407-437.] PHAKSALIA. 401

who follow camps, and let out for a little money their venal
hands, there the right is where are the highest wages * ;
and they engage to attack the life of Csesar not for them-
selves.

0 right ! where has not the wretched fate of our empire
met with civil war? Troops far removed from Thessaly
rage after the manner of their countiy on the banks of the
Nile. What more, Magnus, thyself received with hospitality,
could the house of Lagus have dared? Every right hand
performs, forsooth, that which is due to the Gods of heaven ;
and to no Roman is it permitted to he unemployed. Thus
has it pleased the Gods to rend the Latian body ; the people
do not separate in partisanship for the father-in-law and the
son-in-law : a dependant on a court arouses the civil war,
and Achillas sides with a faction of the Romans. And un-
less the Fates avert their hands from the blood of Csesar,
this faction will prove the conqueror.

Ready prepared did each2 come, and, engaged in feasting,
the palace was exposed to all treachery, and the blood of
Csesar might have been poured forth amid the royal cups,
and his head have fallen on the table. But they feared
the startling alarms of war in the night, lest the slaughter,
promiscuous and sanctioned by the Fates, might, Ptolemy,
destroy thee. So great was their confidence hi the sword.
They did not hasten on their guilt ; the opportunity for a
deed so momentous was despised ; it seemed to the slaves
a loss that might be made good to let that hour pass for
slaying Csesar. To pay the penalty in open light was he
reserved. One night was granted to the chieftain, and Caesar,
reprieved till the rising of Phoebus, lived by the favour of
Pothinus.

Lucifer looked down from the Casian rock, and sent the
day over Egypt, warmed even by the rising sun, when, afar
from the walls, troops were beheld, not scattered in maniples,

1 Where are the highest icaffes) ver. 408. Weise thinks that this means
that where, as Romans, they could with the greatest justice and highest glory
have warred against Caesar in the character of partisans of the Senate and
of Pompey, they preferred to act as the mercenaries of Ptolemy. That,
however, does not seem to be the sense of the passage.

3 Prepared did each) ver. 421. Pothinus within, and Achillas without,
the palace.

D D

402 PHARSALIA. [u. x. 487-462.

nor yet nnmarshalled, but just as they march with straight
front against an equal foe. Beady to stand the attack hand
to hand and to make it, they rushed on. But Csesar, dis-
trusting1 the walls of the city, protected himself within the
gates of the closed palace, submitting to an unworthy ro-
treat. Nor for him, pent up, was the whole palace avail-
able ; in the smaller portion of the house he had collected
his forces ; both anger and fear affected their minds ; he
both dreaded the onset and he disdained to dread.

Thus rages the noble brute confined within the narrow
cage, and, the prison gnawed, breaks his frantic teeth ; not
otherwise would thy flames grow furious, Mulciber, in the
caverns of Sicily, if any one were to block up the summits
of ^Etna2 for thee. He who, hi his boldness, so lately be-
neath the heights of Thessalian Hremus, feared not all the
nobles of Hesperia and the ranks of the Senate and Pom-
pey then: leader, the cause forbidding3 him to look at them,
and promised for himself an unmerited success, dreaded
the guilty attempts of slaves, and within a house4 was as-
sailed with darts; he, whom not the Alanian would have
provoked, not the Scythian, not the Moor, who sports with
the stranger fastened up 5 ; he, for whom the space of the
Roman world does not suffice, and who deems the Indians
with the Tyrian Gades a trifling realm, just like an un-
warlike boy, just like a woman in a captured city, seeks
the safe retreats of a house ; his hope of life he places in a
closed threshold, and, wandering about with uncertain steps,
surveys the halls ; not without the king, however, whom he
takes in every quarter with him, to exact vengeance and

1 Caesar, distrusting) ver. 440. Caesar says, in the Civil War, B. iii.
C. Ill : — " Full of confidence in his troops, and despising the small numbers
of Caesar's soldiers, Achillas seized Alexandria, except that part of the town
which Caesar occupied with his troops. At first he attempted to force the
palace ; but Caesar had disposed his cohorts through the streets, and repelled
his attack."

2 Summits of ^Etna) ver. 448. See B. i. 1. 545.

3 The cause forbidding) ver. 451. " When the badness of the cause ought
to have forbidden him even to face Pompey and the Senate."

* Within a house) ver. 453. " Intraque Penates." Literally, " And
•within the Penates."

5 The stranger fastened vp) ver. 455. Alluding to those savage nations
•who amuse and exercise themselves with making strangers marks for their
arrows.

B. x. 462-484.] PHARSALIA. 403

a grateful expiation for his death, and determined to hurl,
Ptolemy, .thy head against the slaves, if there be not darts
or flames. Thus is the barbarian fair one of Colchis 1 be-
lieved, fearing the avenger both of his kingdom and of her
flight, with her sword and with the head of her brother as
well, ready prepared, to have awaited her father.

However, the emergency of affairs forces the chieftain to
have recourse to hopes of peace ; and a royal attendant2 is
sent to corrupt the slaves in the name of their absent mo-
narch, to tell by whose advice they commenced the attack.
But neither does the law of the world3 avail, nor the ties
that are ratified by nations. The ambassador of the king
and the pleader for peace, guilty of so many misdeeds,
gives proof of what is to be placed in the number of thy
crimes. Not the Thessalian land, and the vast realms of
Juba, not Pontus, and the impious standards of Phamaces,
and the region flowed around by the cold Iberus, not the
barbarian Syrtis, have perpetrated crimes so great as thy
effeminacy.

The warfare presses him on every side, and now within
the house the darts are falling, and the household Gods are
trembling. No battering-ram is there to move the threshold
at a single shock, and. to break down the house ; no engine
of war is there ; nor is the work entrusted to flames ; but
the troops, devoid of counsel, straggling, surround the vast

1 Fair one of Colchis) ver. 464. Medea the Colchian tore her brother
Absyrtns to pieces, and strewed his limbs in the way, when pursued by her
father jEetes.

2 And a royal attendant) ver. 468. Caesar, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 109,
thus mentions the circumstance here referred to : — "Caesar's only resource was
to keep within the town in the most convenient places, and to get informa-
tion of the designs of Achillas. However, he ordered his soldiers to repair
to their arms, and advised the king to send some of his friends, who had the
greatest influence, as deputies to Achillas, and to signify his royal pleasure.
Dioscorides and Serapio, the persons sent by him, who had both been am-
bassadors at Rome, and had been in great esteem with Ptolemy, the father,
went to Achillas. But as soon as they appeared in his presence, without
hearing them, or learning the occasion of their coming, he ordered them to
be seized and put to death. One of them, after receiving a wound, was
taken up and carried off by the attendants as dead ; the other was killed on
the spot."

a The law of the world} ver. 471. " Jus mundi." Meaning the law uni-
versally observed by civilized nations, of holding inviolate the person of an
ambassador.

D D 2

404 PHARSALIA. [a x. 484-512.

abode, and nowhere does a body attack with its entire force.
The Fates forbid, and Fortune, in place of a wall, defends
Casar. With ships likewise1 is the palace attempted, where
the luxurious abode extends itself with proud extremities
into the midst of the waves.

But Caesar is present everywhere defending, and these
does he keep from entering with the sword, those with
flames ; and, blockaded (so great is his presence of mind),
he does the work of the besieger. He orders torches dipped
hi pitch and fat to be hurled against the sails in the joined
barks. Nor is the fire slow amid shrouds of tow and amid
planks dripping with wax; and at the same moment do
both the benches of the sailors and the topmost ropes of
the sailyards catch fire. Now almost are the half-burnt
ships sunk in the deep, and now both enemies and weapons
are floating. Nor on the ships alone do the flames take
hold ; but the roofs which are near to the sea, with extending
smoke, catch fire. The south winds, too, feed the destruc-
tion, and the flame, smitten by a whirlwind, runs along the
roofs with no other motion than a meteor is wont to run
along the sethereal track, both lacking fuel, and burning in
the desert air.

This disaster for a short time called away the people
from the besieged palace to the aid of the city. Nor did
Csesar lose the moments for destruction in sleep, but in the
darkness of the night he leapt aboard ship, always success-
fully employing the sudden turns of war and the opportunity
seized. Then he took Pharos, the key to the main. Once
did it stand as an island2 hi the mid sea, at the time of the
prophet Proteus ; but now it is adjoining to the Pellsean

1 With ships likewise) ver. 486. These naval contests are described at
length by Caesar in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 111-112. In the latter chapter
he says : — " In this quarter of the town was a wing of the king's palace, in
•which Cri'sar was lodged on his first arrival, and a theatre adjoining the
house, which served for a citadel, and commanded an avenue to the port and
other docks."

3 Stand at an island) rer. 51 0. Homer describes the Isle of Pharos as
a whole day's sail from Egypt. In the Odyssey, B. iv. 1. 355-385, he de-
scribes Proteus, the prophetic old man of the sea, as dwelling in the Isle of
Pharos. Virgil mentions the Isle of Carpathos, between Crete and Rhodes,
as his abode. By some, Proteus is supposed to have been an ancient king
of Egypt

B. x. 513-532.] PHARSALIA. 405

walls. A double aid in war did that afford to the chieftain :
it cut off the power of making incursions and the outlets of
the main from the foe ; and to the aid of Csesar, it left an
inlet and free access to the sea.

Nor then did he any further delay the punishment of
Pothinus ; hut not with the wrath his due, not with the
cross, not with the flames, not with the ravenous teeth of
wild beasts. Oh shame ! his head unbecomingly struck off
with the sword1 atoned ; he died by the death of Magnus !

Moreover, escaping by a stratagem2 prepared by the slave
Ganymedes, Arsinoe goes over to the foes of Csesar ; and
she holds the camp deprived of its monarch, as the offspring
of Lagus, and pierces the grim Achillas3, the slave of the
king, with a righteous sword. Now, Magnus, another victim
is dispatched to thy shade ; nor does Fortune deem this
enough. Afar be it, that this should be the sum of thy
vengeance. Not the tyrant himself suffices for retribution,
not the whole palace of Lagus. Until the swords of his
country reach the vitals of Csesar, Magnus will be unre-
venged.

But, the author of the commotion removed, the frenzy did
not cease ; for again did they have recourse to arms, under
the guidance of Ganymedes4; and many battles did they

1 Struck off with the sword) ver. 518. Csesar says, in the Civil War, B. iii.
c. 112 : — " While the enemy was thus employed, Pothinus, tutor to the
young king, and regent of the kingdom, who was in Caesar's part of the
town, sent messengers to Achillas, and encouraged him not to desist from
his enterprise, or to despair of success ; but his messengers being discovered
and apprehended, he was put to death by Caesar."

2 Escaping by a stratagem) ver. 520. Csesar thus speaks of the escape
of Arsinoe', the younger sister of Cleopatra, in the Civil War, B. iii. c. 112: —
" In the meantime, Ptolemy's younger daughter, hoping the throne would
become vacant, made her escape from the palace to Achillas, and assisted
him in prosecuting the war. But they soon quarrelled about the command,
which circumstance enlarged the presents to the soldiers, for each endeavoured,
by great sacrifices, to secure their affection."

3 Pierces the grim Achillas) ver. 523. We are told in the Alexandrian
War of Aulus Hirtius, c. v., that " after having mutually endeavoured to
supplant one another, each striving to engross the supreme authority, Arsinoe,
by the assistance of the eunuch Ganymedes, her governor, at length prevailed,
and slew Achillas."

4 Guidance of GanymedeJ) ver. 531. We learn from Hirtius, c. 5, that
" after the death of Achillas, Arsinoe possessed the whole power without a
rival, and raised Ganymedes to the command of the army, who, on his

406 PHARSALIA. [u. x. 532-646.

fight with successful warfare. That day might, with fatal
results to Caesar, have been handed down to fame and to
future ages.

His arms being crowded within the compass of a slight
rampart, while the Latian chieftain is preparing to disem-
bark his forces in empty ships, he is surrounded with all
the dangers of a sudden attack ; on the one side, numerous
ships line the shores ; on the other, foot soldiers are attack-
ing in the rear ; no way is there for safety, no flight, no room
for valour ; hardly, even, is ihtre the hope of an honorable
death. With no army routed, and with no heaps of vast
carnage, was Ccesar then about to be conquered, but with
no bloodshed, captured through the fatality of the spot.

He liesitates whether, hi his doubt, to fear, or whether to
wish to die. He recollects Seseva1 amid the dense mass,
who had already earned the glory of everlasting fame, Epi-
damnus, on thy plains, when, alone, the ramparts thrown
open, he besieged Magnus treading upon the walls-

entrance upon that high office, augmented the largesses of the troops, and
with equal diligence discharged all other parts of his duty."

1 Recollects Hcceva) ver. 544. The fate of Scseva now recurs to him, who
on a similar occasion opposed the whole force of the enemy. See B. vL
1. 141, et seq.

8 Treading upontht icalls) ver. 546. It is rather singular that the work
of Lucan breaks off at the same point as Caesar's narrative of the Civil War.
The death of Achillas, and the revolt under the command of Ganymedes,
are the only events here stated which appear to have taken place after the
close of the period comprised in Caesar's work.

INDEX.

ABATOS, the island of, 397.

Absyrtis, the river, 100.

Absyrtus, slain by Medea, 403.

Abydos and Sestos, 85.

Acheloiis, the river, 223.

Achaemenes, the ancestor of the Per-
sian kings, 48.

Achillas, purposes to slay Caesar, 401;
delays the execution of his project,
401.

Achoreus, a native of Memphis, and
counsellor of King Ptolemy, 317;
speaks in praise of Porapey, 318;
his speech to Caesar oa the rise of
the Nile, 392.

Aero quoted, 275.

Actium, the battle of, alluded to, 4. 292.

Mas, the river, 222.

JEgse, the city of, 103,

.ZEgens and Theseus, the story of,
alluded to, 81.

2Egoceros, the Constellation, 360.

Mne&s, an ancestor of Caesar, 379.

.ffiolians, the, 225.

Aetites, the eagle-stone, its properties,
240.

JEtna, an eruption of, poetically de-
scribed, 334.

Afranius, L., commands in Spain for
Pompey, jointly with Petreius,
126 ; his troops fraternize with
those of Cwsiir. 136 ; he sues for
peace, 142 ; his speech, ib. ; he
and Petreius are pardoned by
Caesar, 143 ; their troops are dis-
banded, 144. [See Petreius.]

Agamemnon, the avenger of his bro-
ther's injuries, 108.

Agave and Pentheus, the story of,
36. 2SS.

Ajax Telamou, his tomb at Rhceteum,
377.

Alba Longa, the town of, 12.

Albis, the river, 49.

Alexander the Great, alluded to, 103;
his tomb, 327. 385; the division
of his empire, 386.

Allia, the defeat at, 271.

Alrno, the river, 39.

Aloeus, the father of Otua and Ephi-
altes, 227.

Alpheus, the river, 98.

Amanus, the mountain of, 104 ; pro-
ductive of galbanum, 375.

Amasia, king of Egypt, 344.

Ambracia, 193.

Auimianus Marcellinus quoted, 2.

Ammodytes, the serpent, 368.

Ammon, the Oasis of, 360.

Aniphisbaena, the serpent, described,
368.

Amphissa, the town of, 97.

Amphora?, 144.

Amphrysus, the river, 223.

Amyclas, the boatman, his address to
Czesar, 191.

Amentum,or thong, spears held by,214.

Anaphora, the figure, 257.

Anauros, the river, 223.

Ancharius, Q., the murder of, 53.

Anchises and Venus, the story of, re-
ferred to, 378.

Ancilia, or sacred shields, 40; their
origin suggested by the Poet, 358.

Ancoua, the city of, 67.

Anio, the river, 37.

408

INDEX.

Anointing of wrestlers, 154.

Antaeus and Hercules, the story of,
52. 154.

Antenor, 259.

Antiochus, king, the treasures taken
from him by the Romans, 97.

Antipodes, the, 374.

Antonius, M., the murder of, 53.

Antony, Marc, Caesar's message to
him, 182.

Anubis, the Deity, 333.

Anxur, the town of, 93.

Apex, worn by the Flamens, 40.

Apidanus, the river, 224.

Apis, the God, his worship, 317.

Aplustre, 119.

Aponus, the springs of, 259.

Apollo, the God, his oracles, 170.

Appian quoted, 180. 188. 209. 252.
258. 267. 295. 323. 380.

Appius Claudius, his fears, 168 ; his
address to the priestess at Delphi,
172; is misled by the oracle, 174.

Apsus, the river, 186.

Apuleius quoted, 233. 333, 334.

Apulian methods of renewing the
exhausted land, 233.

Arar, the river, 28.

Araxes, the river, 2.

Area, a coffin, 329.

Arcus, to.what the word refers, 333.

Arcti, the, 301.

Arms, lowering of, at a general's
funeral, 329.

A,rverni, the nation of the, 27; sup-
posed to have asserted relationship
with the Romans, ib.

Asculum, a town of Picenum, 73.

Asopus, the river, 224.

Asp, the, how destroyed by the ich-
neumon, 160; description of, and
of its bite, 367. 372; various kinds
mentioned by Galen, 363.

Asturians, the nation of the, 127 ;

Athos, Mount, 85 ; canal cut through

by Xerxes, il.
Atlas, the Pleiades his daughters,

165; and Medusa, the story of,

365.

Atlas, the mountain of, 35.
Attains, king, his treasures, 97.
Alums, the river, 25.
Aufidus, the river, 68.
Augustus Caesar, his conquest of

Cleopatra, 387.
Aulus, his death, bitten by a dipsas,

369.

Aulus Gellius quoted, 259.
Auspices, taken from the Praepetes

and Oscines, 38.
Autololes, the nation of the, 157.

Babylon, the city of, 2. 308; ita
walls, 205.

Bacchus, his worship in the cities
called Nysa, 5; called Bromius,
168.

Bactria, the province of, 308.

Bactros, the river, 106.

Badius Ascensius, a notion of, proba-
bly wrong, 258.

Baebius, M., the murder of, 53.

Bactis, the river, 80.

Bagrada, the river, 153.

Balearic sling, the, 14. 123.

Bardi, the, poets of Gaul and Ger-
many, 29.

Basilisk, the, described, 368. 372.

Basilus, L. Minucius, a partizan of
Caesar, 146.

Batavi, the nation of the, 28; the
peculiarity of their trumpets, ib.

Beard, the Africans said to be with-
out, 390.

Beckmann's History of Inventions
quoted, 239.

Bedclothes, of the ancients, 199.

Bees, their habits alluded to, 350.

join Pompey's standards, 137. \ Belgae, the nations of the, 26.
Asylum at Rome, for what it was Belgium and Holland, the coast of,

instituted, 7.
A tax, the river, 24.
Athamanians, the, 99.
Athens, the dockyards of, 99.

probably alluded to, 25.
" Bella," a particular meaning of,

suggested by Weise, 92.
Bellona, the Goddess, 36. 279.

INDEX.

409

Bellonarii, or priests of Bellona, 36.

Bessi, the nation of the, 185.

Bidental, consecration of the, 40.

Birds of ill omen, what, 35.

Bistonia, a name of Thrace, 161.

Bituriges, the nation of the, 26.

Bootes, the Constellation, 88.

Bosporus, the, 185.

Brahmins, their funeral ceremonies
alluded to, 104.

Brennus, burns the Temple of Delphi,
172.

Britain, Cassar's passage to, alluded
to, 22.

Britons, the coracles of the, 133.

Bromius, a name of Bacchus, 168.

Brundisium, the town of, 81; de-
scribed by the Poet, ib. ; the siege
of, by Caesar, 87.

Brutus, D. Junius, left in command of
the fleet by Caesar, 117; his address
to the pilot, 118.

Brutus, Lucius Junius, mourning of
the matrons for him, 251.

Brutus, M. Junius, repairs to Cato for
his advice, 59 ; his speech on the
occasion, 60; how related to Cato,
ib.; how answered by Cato, 62;
his intention to kill Caesar at Can-
nae, 280.

Buccina, or trumpet, 85.

Buffon, his opinion as to the carnivo-
rous propensities of cranes, 291.

Burial, consequences of the want of,
314.

Burmann suggests a peculiar meaning
of the word " vita," 219; his sug-
gestions as to certain other passages,
270, 271.

Byzantium, the city of, 377.

Cadi, 144.

Cadmus, the transformation of, 99;
and the Dragon, the story of, 151.

Caesar, Julius, his veneration of the
Goddess Fortuna, 8 ; his victories
in Gaul alluded to,ib.; marches into
Italy, 11 ; his character depicted
by the Poet, ib. ; descended from
JEneas through Ascanius, 12. 101.

379 ; the image of Rome appears
to him and addresses him, 12 ;
at what time of the year he
passed the Rubicon, 13 ; crosses
the Rubicon, ib. ; his words on the
occasion, ib. ; attacks Ariminum, 14 ;
refused a triumph on the conquest
of Gaul, 17; his speech to his sol-
diers on entering Italy, 18 ; his
passage from Gaul to Britain al-
luded to, 22; collects his troops
from all parts of Gaul, 23 ; takes
several towns after Ariminum, 31 ;
attacks Corfinium, 75 ; and takes
it, ib. ; pardons Domitius Aheno-
barbus, and dismisses him, 76 ; lays
siege to Brundisium, 83 ; and takes
it, 87; sends Curio to Sicily and Sar-
dinia to collect corn, 91 ; marches
to Rome, 93 ; his words on behold-
ing it, ib. ; plunders the treasury
in the Temple of Saturn, and is
opposed by the Tribune Metellus,
94 ; his words to Metellus, 95 ,
greatly in debt at the beginning
of the civil war, 97; the speech
of the Massilians to him, 109;
his answer, 111 ; attacks Massilia,
ib. ; orders a sacred forest to be
cut down, 113 ; his words on the
occasion, 114 ; leaves the conduct
of the siege to Gains Trebonius, his
legate, ib. ; leaves D. Junius Brutus
in command of his fleet before Mas-
silia, 117 ; opposes Afranius and
Petreius in Spain, 127 ; crosses the
river Cinga, 134 ; his words on the
occasion, 135 ; his troops fraternize
with those of Afranius and Petreius,
136; about to attack Afranius and
Petreius, he addresses his soldiers,
140; his troops mutiny, 176; his
address to them, 179 ; quells the
mutiny, 180 ; collects his shipping,
182 ; goes to Rome and is ap-
pointed Dictator, ib. ; exhorts his
troops to sail, 184; sets sail for
Epirus, ib. ; arrives in Epirus,
186; his message to Antony, 187;
prepares to cross in a boat from Epi-

410

INDEX.

rus to Bnindisium, 188; addresses
the boatman Amy das, 1 89 ; embarks,
190, 191 ; rebukes the storm, 193;
is blamed by his troops on his re-
tarn, 194 ; Antony and his troops
join him, 195; blockades Pompey at
Petra, 204 ; his troops suffer from
famine, 209; attacks Torqnatns,
217; retires to Thessaly, 219; is
followed thither by Pompey, 220 ;
harangues his soldiers before the
battle of Pharsalia, 263 ; the num-
bers of his army, 265 ; commands
his men to aim at the faces of the
enemy, 266, 279; his order that
the battle of Pharsalia should not
be noticed in the Fasti Consulates,
271 ; how represented in his Tem-
ple, 273 ; repulses Pompey's ca-
valry, 278; urges on his soldiers,
279 ; his words, as alleged by Lucan,
to Domitius when dying, 2"81 ; en-
courages his troops to plunder Pom-
pey's camp, 286 ; surveys the bat-
tle-field of Pharsalia, 289 ; his dei-
fication alluded to, 334 ; leaves
Thessaly, 377 ; his course described,
ib., 378 ; his writings probably
alluded to by Lucan, il. ; visits
Troy, ib. ; promises to restore it,
ib. ; his prayer over its ruins, 379 ;
is met by Theodotus bearing the
head of Pompey, 380; answers
Theodotus in terms of censure, 381 ;
his real joy on seeing the head of
Pompey, ib. ; this probably a mis-
representation of the Poet, ib. ;
arrives in Alexandria, 384 ; his
courage shown there, 335 ; visits the
tomb of Alexander the Great, ib. ;
Cleopatra introduces herself to him,
387 ; his son by Cleopatra, alluded
to, 388 ; is entertained by Cleopa-
tra, 389 ; questions Achorens on the
rise of the Nile, 391 ; his reforma-
tion of the calendar, 392 ; Pothinus
plots his destruction, 398 ; Achillas
prepares to slay him, 401 ; but de-
lays the execution of his design,
ib. ', is besieged in the palace of

Alexandria, 402 ; burns the fleet
of the besieger*, 404 ; puts Pothinui
to death, 405 ; is hemmed in by
Ganymedes, 406; calls to mind the
valour of Scceva, ib. \SeeaUo Lucan
and Pompey.]

Caesar's Commentaries quoted or re-
ferred to, 8. 14. 30, 81, 32, 33. 72,
73, 74. 83. 85, 86, &7. 91. 94. 110,
111, 112. 114. 116, 117. 125. 127,
128, 129. 132. 134, 135,136, 137.
139. 142, 143. 156. 159, 160. 162.
167. 182. 184. 186.195,196. 201,
202, 203, 204. 206, 207, 203, 209,
210. 216,217, 218,219,220. 252,
260, 261,262, 263. 267. 275, 278,
277. 281. 284. 286, 287. 296. 321,
322. 385. 387. 393. 400. 402, 403,
404, 405.

Cai'cns, the river, 100.

Calendar, reformed by Caesar, 392.

Callimachus quoted, 336.

Calones, 362.

Calpe, or Gibraltar, the rock of, 35.

Cambyses, his expedition against the
Macrobii, 396.

Camillus, M. Furius, the Dictator, 10.
77. 165.

Campus Martius, elections held upon
the, 11.

Cantabri, the nation of the, 215.

Cannae, the battle of, 48, 271.

Canopus, or Coma Berenices, the Con-
stellation, 301.

Canopus, the city of, 320 ; famed for
its voluptuousness, ib.

Capua, founded by Capys, 67 ; Pom-
pey retires thither on Caesar'*, ap-
proach, ib.

Capys, the founder of Capua, 67.

Caramanians, the nation of the, 105.

Carbasa, textures probably of cotton,
linen, or silk, 104.

Carbo, M. Papirius, slain by Pompev,
78.

Carceres, of the race-course, 18.

Carcinos, the Constellation, 360.

" CarJo," the word, how used by
Lucan, 130.

Carrhae, the battle of, 7.

IXDEX.

411

Carthaginians, Bums paid by the, at
the end of the first and second
Punic wars, 96.

Carystos, the town of, 175.

Casium, the town and mountain of,
317.

Cassius Longinus, Caius, one of the
murderers of Caesar, 273.

Castra Corneliana, 56.

Catiline, his conspiracy, 77 ; quelled
by Cicero, 252.

Cato, the Elder, 246,

Cato, M. Porcius, complimented by the
Poet, 8; how related to Brutus, 60;
his speech to Brutus, 62 ; his mar-
riage to Marcia [see Marcia]; flies
from Rome, 66 ; made Cyprus a Ro-
man province, 97 ; becomes leader
of the partizans of Pompey, 339 ;
repairs to Corcyra, 339 ; to Malta,
and Cythera, and, passing Crete,
makes for the shores of Libya, 340 ;
is refused admittance at Phycus,
ib. ; meets the ships of Cornelia
and Sextus, ib. ; restrains the im-
petuous resentment of Cneius, the
con of Pompey, 345 ; pronounces
the funeral oration of Pompey, 346 ;
an admirer of the olden times, ib. ;
addresses the followers of Tarchon-
dimotus, 349 ; takes Gyrene, 350 ;
marches to join king Juba, 351 ;
his fleet meets with a storm, 352 ;
the greater part of his fleet escapes
to the river Triton, ib. ; his speech
before entering upon the sands of
Africa, 354; amid the burning
sands refuses a draught of water,
359 ; refuses to consult the oracle
of Jupiter Ammon, 361 ; leads his
men across the desert, 362 ; his
speech at the well infested by ser-
pents, 363 ; is the first to drink
there, ib. ; his troops are aided by
the Psylli, 374 ; with his army ar-
ri^es at Leptis, 376 ; the duration
of his march across the sandy desert,
ib.

Cattle, speaking, recorded instances
of 35.

Catulus, Q. Lutatius, his violent death,
56.

Cauci, the nation of the, 30.

Caudine Forks, or Furcae Caudinae,
the Roman defeat at the, 55,

Celaenae, the city of, 101.

Celensma, 86.

Celendrae, the town of, 306 ; proba-
bly the same as Syedra or Syedra3,
ib.

Celtiberians, the nation of the, 127 ;
joins Pompey's standards, &>.

Cenchris, the serpent, described, 368.

Centaurs, inhabited Mount Pholoe,
100. 225.

Centaury, the herb, 375.

Cephisus, the river, 97.

Ceraunia, or Acroceraunia, 82.

Cerastes, or horned serpent, the, 240.
368.

Ceroma, or wrestler's oil, 365.

Ceruchi, what they were, 301.

Cetra, or target, 262.

Cethegi, their fashion of wearing the
arms bare, 246.

Cethegus, C. Cornelius, an associate of
Catiline, 77.

Chalcedon, the city of, 377.

Chaldaean priesthood, the, assumed to
be magicians, 303.

Chaos, meaning Tartarus, 237.

Chara, a root, alluded to, 209.

Chariot-races, in the Circus, 302.

Charles's Wain, 300.

Chelydri, the serpents, described, 368.

Chersydros, the serpent, described,
368.

Chiron, the Centaur, 226.

Chronian Sea, the, why so called, 393.

Cicero, suppresses Catiline's conspi-
racy, 252 ; persuades Pompey to
fight, ib. ; his speech, 253 ; in
reality not present at the battle of
Pharsalia, ib.

Cicero, a quotation from his works,
not to be found there, 27 ; quoted,
19. 42. 146. 215. 290. 333.

Cilician pirates, the conquest of the,
by Pompey, 20 ; disposed in colo-
nies by Pompey, 21.

412

INDEX.

Cimbri, the nation of the, 15.

Ginctus Gabinius, what it was, 38.

Cinga, the river, 28. 127.

Cinna, Cornelius, and Carbo join Ma-
rios, 52.

Cinyps, or Cinyphus, the river, 371.

Circeium, the Promontory of,. 217.

Circius, a wind of Gallia Narbonen-
sis, 25.

Cirrha, the shrines of, 5; the town of,
97.

Citrus, the wood of the, used for mak-
ing tables, 356.

Claudiari quoted, 140.

Cleonae, the lion of, 154.

Cleopatra, is expelled from Egypt by
Ptolemy, 318 ; hated by Ptolemy,
382; introduces herself to Caesar,
387 ; her address to him, 388 ; is
seemingly reconciled to Ptolemy,
ib. ; entertains Caesar, 389 ; her
supposed use of philtres, 399.

Clodius, P., the murder of, 19.

Clupea, or Clypea, the city of, 153.

Cneius, the elder son of Pompey,
meets his brother Sextus, 343 ;
his impulse to avenge his father's
death, 344 ; his speech to the sailors,
ib. ; is restrained by Cato, 345 ;
remains in Africa with the fleet,
354.

Cnidos, the island of, 305.

Coatrae, the nation of the, 104.

Coccum, or cochineal, 389.

Collinian Gate, the victory at the, by
Sulla, 55.

Colophon, the city of, 305.

Commotions, at Rome, in the days of
Marius, related, 50.

Comparison, by the Poet, of Caesar
and Pompey, 9.

"Conclamare" applied to the dead,

47.
" Concordes radii," the meaning of,

191.

Cone, the island of, 100.
Conjunctions, a curious use of, by

Lucan, 70.

Constellations, heat of the, 132 ;
counterpoise of the, 360.

Uonsuls, came into office on the lit
of January, 165.

Consulship, the, in the time of the
emperors, 182, 183.

!ora, the town of, 270.

Coracles, 133.

Jorcyra, the island of, 12.

Jordus, his words over the body of
Porapey, 329 ; burns it, 331.

3orfinium, the town of, held by Domi-
tius Ahenobarbus, 74 ; is attacked
by Caesar, 75; the siege alluded
to, 158.

Jorinth, the isthmus of, 7.

Cornelia, the wife of Pompey, 90 ;
married to him very shortly after
the death of Julia, ib. ; her address
to Pompey, 198; her separation
from him, 199 ; meets Pompey at
Mitylene, 296 ; is addressed by
him, 297 ; her answer to him,
ib. ; leaves Lesbos with Pompey,
299 ; her words on being left by
Pompey for the shore of Egypt,
321 ; beholds his death, 325 ;
her words on the occasion, tJ. ;
meets Cato, 340 ; her wish to re-
main on the coast of Egypt, 341 ;
her words on seeing the flames of
his pile, •//,. ; a question how she
could recognize the flames, tJ. ;
gives Pompey's message to his sons
to Sextus, 342 ; her mourning,
343 ; performs the funeral rites of
Pompey, 345.

Cornelian camp, the, 156.

Cornelius, C., the prophetic words of,
on the day of the battle of Phar-
salia, 259.

Cornu, 28. 276.

Corona civica, or civic crown, 22.

Corns, a stormy wind, 25.

Corycian cave, the, 103.

Corycus, the city of, 295 ; mount, its
saffron, 371.

Cos, the island of, 305.

Gotta, L. Aurelius, dissuades Metellus
from opposing Caesar, 96.

Cotta, Aunmculeius, and his troops
slain by the Nervii, 27.

INDEX.

413

Cotys, king of Thrace, 167.

Covinus, or scythed chariot of the
Belgse and Britons, 26.

Cranes, the migration of, 100; the
flight of, described, 195 ; wrongly
represented by Lucan as carnivo-
rous, 291.

Crassi, the conquest of the, by the
Parthians, 54 ; the murder of the,
by Fimbria, ib.

Crassus, M., cursed by the Tribunes,
95 ; his body said to have been
thrown into the Euphrates, 313 ;
his head, how treated by the Par-
thian king, 314.

Crastinus, commences the battle of
Pharsalia, 274.

Crete, the birth-place of Jupiter, 99 ;
the untruthfulness of its inhabit-
ants, 336.

Cro3sus, his fatality in crossing the
river Halys, 106.

Crustumium, the river, 68.

Cuirasses, flexible, 276.

Cumae, the abode of the Sibyl, 333.

Cunei, the tiers in the Theatres, 250.

Curicta, the island of, 145.

Curio, C. Scribonius, accompanies the
banished Tribunes, 16; his speech
to Caesar, ib. ; is sent by Caesar to
Sicily and Sardinia to collect corn,
91 ; sails from Sicily for Africa,
153 ; his Tribuneship and bribery
by Caesar alluded to, 158 ; the faith-
lessness of his troops, ib. ; his speech
to them, 159 ; defeats Yarns, ib. ;
is led by Juba into an ambuscade,
160; his eloquence, 162; his de-
feat and death, ib. ; is referred to
by Virgil, 163.

Curius Dentatus, probably alluded to,
10.

Cybele, the Goddess, her statue washed
in the river Almo, 39.

Cyllenius, an epithet of Mercury, 43.

Cymbals, used originally in Phrygia,
350.

Cynaegyrus, the story of, borrowed
by Lucan, 120.

Cynosure, the, 102. 301. 861.

" Cynthia tertia," the meaning of, 13.
Gyrene, the city of, taken by Cato,

350.
Cypress, the, planted near the tombs

of the rich, 114.
Cyprus, the island of, made a Roman

province by Cato, 97.
Cythera, the island of, 340.

Daci, or Dacians, the nation of the,
49 ; their inroads, 314.

Dahae, the nations of the, 62.

Damascus, the city of, exposed to the
winds, 101.

Danae, the mother of Perseus, 103.

Danube, the river, also called the
Ister, 48.

David, king, his refusal to drink of
the waters of Bethlehem, 359.

Decapitation, made an art, 326.

Decius Mus, the self-devotion of, 62.

Deification of Julius Caesar, alluded to,
247.

Deiotarus, King, aids Pompey, 167 ;
Pompey's address to him, 303 ; as-
sumes the disguise of a servant, 304.

Delphi, the oracles of, 169; its re-
sponse to Nero, 171.

Demigods, inhabitants of the upper
regions of the air, 338.

Demogorgon, the mysterious God, pro-
bably alluded to, 232.. 244.

Destinies, or Fates, the, 7.

Deucalion, the flood of, 43.

Diana, the grove and sacrifices of, at
Aricia, 93 ; when founded, ib. ; the
Scythian, her worship, 29.

Dibapha, 389.

Dies sanguinis, or day of blood, 36.

Dii Indigetes, or native Gods of
Rome, 35.

Diodorus Siculus quoted, 242.

Diomedes, king of Thrace, his cruelty,
56.

Dipsas, the serpent, described, 363.
368, 369.

Dipsua, or Dipsas, the river, supposed
by Burmann to be the Catarrhactes,
306.

Dirce, the fountain of, 98. 151.

414

INDKX.

Dig, an epithet of Pluto, 30.

Divitiacus, king of the Sueuones,
26.

Divorces, of common occurrence with
the Romans, 198.

Dodona, the oracle of. 228.

Dogs, of Molossus, 147; held by a
leash when hunting, ib. ; the wor-
ship of, in Egypt, 333.

Dolabella, F. Cornelius, commands
for Caesar in Illyria, 146.

Dolopinns, the nation of the, 225.

Domitiiis Ahenobarbus, Lucius, holds
Corfinium for Pompey, 74 ; his
speech to his troops, ib. ; is taken
prisoner and pardoned by Caesar,
75 ; commands the right wing of
Pompey 's army at Pharsalia, 260 ;
is mortally wounded, 281 ; Caesar's
•words to him, ib. ; his words to
Cajsar, when dying, 282.

Dorion, the town of, 221.

Doubtful or ambiguous meaning, pas-
sages of, 22, 23, 24. 53. 61. 70.
98. 109. 114. 139. 144. 147. 161.
183. 197. 213. 232. 251. 253. 258.
262. 284. 288, 289. 295. 304. 307.
309. 321. 328, 329.354.360. 362.
364. 371, 372. 385, 386, 387. 392.
401.

Dragons, worshipped in the east, 369.

Druidae, the .priests of the Gauls, 30.

Druidical rites, probably alluded to,
113.

Drusi, the, 246.

Dyrrhachium, the same as Epidamnus,
202.

Ebony, produced in the island of Me-
roe, 389.

Echinades, the islands, 223.

Echion, one of the Sparti, 222.

Edoni, or Edones, the nation of the, 44 ;
devoted to the worship of Bacchus,
ib.

Egyptians, the superstitious worship
of the, alluded to, 317; their pro-
bable intercourse with the Chinese,
390.

Elean courser, the, 18.

Elysian fields, where aaid to be si*
tuate, 338.

Emathia, what region properly to
called, 1.

Embalming, the art of, 327.

Emeriti, of the Roman armies, what,
21.

Enceladus, the giant, 213.

Encheliani, the nation of the, 99.

Enipeus, the river, 224.

Enna, the plains of, 243.

Entrails, the mode of divination by,
41.

Ephebi, 117.

Ephyrean, why Dyrrhachium was so
called, 203.

Epidamnus, the town of, 82; the
same as Dyrrhachium, 202.

Epiuienides, the Cretan poet, quoted
by St. Paul, 336.

Ergastula, or slaves' dungeons, the,
52.

Erictho, the enchantress, 233; her
magic rites described, 234; her
address to Sextus, the son of Pom-
pey, 237. 239; her incantations,
241; her address to the spirit,
243; raises the corpse to life, 244;
her address to the revived body,
245.

Eridanus, the river, 68.

Eryx, Mount, 84.

Essedonians, the nation of the, 107.

Eteocles and Polynices, the story of,
alluded to, 34. 152.

Etruria, the source of the Roman su-
perstitions, 37.

Euanthius, the death of, 53.

Eudoxus of Cnidus, 392 : his regula-
tion of the year, ib.

Euganean hills, the, 259.

Eumenides, the, 239.

Euphrates, the river, its course, 105.

Euripus, or straits of Euboea, 87.
354.

Euxine Sea, its magnitude, 107.

Evenus, the river, 223.

" Extremi," a particular meaning of
the word, 19.

INDEX.

415

Fabriciua, C. Luscinus, the attempt of

Pyrrhus to bribe him, 97.
Falernian wine, 391.
Famine, a description of, 131.
Fasces, the tmblem of Consular dig-
nity, 11.
Feretrum, or capulus, the funeral

bier, 234.
Fescennine verses, alluded to, 66 ;

originated with the Sabines, ib.
Festus quoted, 66.
Fig- trees planted at the graves of the

poorer classes, 292.
Figulus, P. Nigidius, probably alluded

to, 42; his prophecy, ib.
Fimbria, C. Flavius, murders the

Crassi, 54; destroys Troy, 379.
Fire, how kept in by the poor for

culinary purposes, 189.
Flamens, the, 40.
Flammeum, or bridal veil, 65.
Floras quoted, 146. 148. 258.
Formido, or feather-foil, 147.
Fortuna, the Goddess, worshipped by

Caesar, 8 ; had a temple at Prseneste,

58; the patron Deity of Sulla,

246.

" Fossores," who they were, 270.
Frankincense thrown on the funeral

piles, though forbidden by law,

329.
Frontinug quoted, 385.

Gabii, the city of, 270.

Gades, the colony of, 107.

Gaetulians, their mode of riding, 157;
how they caught lions, 158.

Galbanum, produced on Mount Ama-
nus, 375 ; the smell of, hateful to
serpents, ib.

Gnlen quoted, 363.

Galli, or priests of Cybele, 36.

Ganymedes, takes the command against
Caesar, 405; hems in Caesar, 406.

Garamantes, the nation of the, 142.

(Jarganus, the mountain of, 181.
346.

Gaurns, a volcanic range of Campa-
nia, 84.

Gaza, the city of, 102.

Gebennse, the mountains of, 28.
Geloni, the nation of the, 107.
Gemini, the Constellation, 150.
Genabos, the town of, 29.
Genusus, the river, 186.
Getae, the nation of the, 49.
Gigantomachia, or battle of the Gods

and Giants, 3. 256.
Glandes, or leaden plummets, 277.
Guossus, the city of, 99.
Gods, supposed to be subject to the

power of magic, 229.
Golden Fleece, the, 130.
Gold-mines, in Spain, 140.
Gortyna, the city of, 99. 213.
Gracchi, an allusion to the, 16.
Gratidianus, M. Marius, his murder

by Catiline, 57.
Gratius Faliscus quoted, 147.
Gray's Elegy, a parallel passage in,

to one in Lucan, 247.
Greater Bear, the Constellation of the,

why called " Plaustrum," or the

" Wain," 300.
Greek fire, 123 ; used by the people

of Saguntum, ib.
Gyareus, the death of, 120.
Gymnasia, 264.

Haemus, the mountains of, 44.
Haemorrhois, the serpent, described,

367. 371.
Hannibal, 3; his burial of JEmilius

Paulus, 289.
Hair, worn long by the Germani,

30; tinted by the Indian tribes,

104.
Halys, the river, crossed by Cro2su»,

106.

Harpe, or falchion of Perseus, 366.
Hecate, the triformed, 242.
Helice, the Constellation, 60.
Heliodorus quoted, 334. 396.
Helle and Phryxus, the story of,

alluded to, 130. 377.
Hellespont, the bridge over the, made

by Xerxes, 84.
Heniochi, the nation of the, 80 ; said

to be descended from the Lacedae-
monians, 106.

410

INDEX.

Hcrcaean Jupiter, bis altars, 378.
Hercules, the valley of, 292.
Hercules, the harbour of Monzecus

sacred to, 24; persecuted by the

Fury Megaera, 37; and Antaeus,

the story of, 154 ; why called

" Amphitryoniades," 365.
1 1 cm in-, the river, 101.
Hero and Leander, the loves of, 85.

377.

Herodotus quoted, 85. 142. 334. 396.
Hesiod quoted, 43. 230.
Hesione, exposed to a sea monster,

378.
Hesperia, a name of Italy and Spain,

24.

Hesperides, the garden of the, 353.
Hesus, a Gallic Divinity, 29.
Hiatus in the poem, a supposed, 170.
Hieroglyphics, 391.
Hippomanes, the substance, said to be

used for magic purposes, 230.
Hirtius, Aulus, quoted, 159. 405.
Homer quoted, 224. 401.
Honorary funeral rites, performed by

the army of Cato, for those who

fell at Pharsalia, 346.
Horace quoted, 77. 271. 274. 346.
Horses, first used in Thessaly, 227.
Hortensius, Q., receives Marcia from

Cato, 64.
Hyaena, the backbone of the, used in

magic, 239.

Hybla, the mountain of, 350.
Hydaspes, the river, 103. 303.
Hydnis, the river, 181.
Hyrcania, the province of, 106.
Hyrcanian Forest, the, where situated,

20.

lapyx, the wind, 220.
Iberi, the nation of the, 49.
Icaria, the island of, 305.
Ichneumon, an enemy- to the asp,

160.

Idalus, a mountain in Cyprus, 328.
Idumaea, the country of, 102.
Ilerda, the town of, 127.
Inachus, a king of Argos, 155.
Inarime, the island of, 170.

Indus, the river, 103.

Infaustx flammae, what they were,

38.

In ferine, propitiatory sacrifices, 1C2.
Infulae, or fillets of wool, hung up by

the bride, 64 ; worn by the Vestal

Virgins, 172.
" Insigne " and " tutela" of a vessel,

the difference between, 117.
Isara, the river, 24.
Isaurus, the river, 68.
Isis, the Goddess, 222. 333; her

Temple, 385.

Ister, or Danube, the river, 48.
Istri, or Histri, the nation of the.

151.
Italy, the ancient boundaries of, 24 ;

its various localities described, 67.
Itonus, the first who melted metal,

227.

Itursea, the country of, 260.
Ivory, round tables made of, 390.
Ision, the ancestor of the Centauri,

225.

Jaculi, the serpents, described, 368.

372..

Jader, the river and town of, 145.
Janitor of Hell, probably the God

Mercury, 242.
Janus, the God, his Temple alluded

to, 5 ; the month of January sacred

to him, 165.
Jason, his expedition to recover the

Golden Fleece, 87; his passage be-
tween the Symplegades, ib.
Juba, king of Numidia, aids Pompey,

156; his realms described, 157;

said to have been descended from a

sister of Hannibal, 307.
Jutjurtha, conquered by Marius, 50;

liis defeat and death, 51. 363.
Julia, the wife of Pompey, her death

alluded to, 7; her ghost appears to

Pompey, 89.
Juno, the Goddess, her vengeance

against Hercules, 155.
Jupiter Ammon, worshipped in form

of a Bam, 108. 359.
Jupiter Latialig, 12.

INDEX.

417

Jupiter Pluvius, 356.

Justin quoted, 120.

Justitiuin, or cessation from business,

47.
" Juventus," the word, how used by

Lucan, 108.
Juvenal quoted, 189. 226.

Labienus, T., is alluded to by Caesar,
179 ; advises Cato to consult the
oracle of Jupiter Ammon, 361.

Lacinium, or Lacinia, the promontory
and Temple of, 70.

Lactantius quoted, 290.

Laelius, the speech of, to Czesar, 22;
his promise alluded to by Csesar,
263.

Lagus, the ancestor of the Ptolemies,
45.

Larissa, in Thessaly, 221; Pompey
flies thither, 285; several towns of
that name, ib.

" Latiale caput," the meaning of the
expression, 33.

Latinse Ferise, or Latian festival, 34.
93. 183; probably alluded to, 270.

Leander and Hero, the loves of, 85.
377.

" Leges" and " plebiscita," how dis-
tinguished, 11.

Leleges, the nation of the, 225.

Lemanus, Lake, 24.

Lentulus, P. Cornelius, the Consul,
flies from Asculum, 73; his address
to the Senate, 165; commands the
left wing of Pompey's army at
Pharsalia, 260; addresses Pompey,
and dissuades him from invok-
ing the aid of the Parthians, 309 ;
persuades Pompey to fly to Egypt,
315.

Lepidus, M. JEmilius, defeated by
Pompey and Catulug, 77.

Leptis, the aestuary of, 377.

Lesbos, the isle of, 197.

Lethos, the river, 353.

Leuca, the town of, 181.

Leucadia, the promontory of, 4.

Leuci, the people, 26.

Libations, in honor of Bacchus, 137.

Libo, Scribonius, his flight from Etru-
ria, 72.

Liburna, or Liburnica, 118.

Liburni, the nation of the, 181.

Libya, or Africa, a description of, 355;
its productions, 356.

Liger, the river, 29.

Liguria, the nations of, 29 ; those of
the Maritime Alps called Capillati,
or Comati, ib.

Lilybaeum, the town of, 158.

" Limes cceli," what meant by it, 269.

Lions, how caught by the Gaetulians,
158. .

Liquefaction of stones and metal dis-
charged from slings, a notion of the
ancients, 276.

Liris, the river, 69.

Lissus, the town of, 196.

Litcm dare, 310.

Lituus, or clarion, 28. 275.

Livius, his death by the bite of an
asp, 372.

Livy quoted, 35. 131. 171.

Lixae, 362.

Luca, the city of, 38.

Lucan, his supposed irony against the
Emperor Nero, 3, 4, 5 ; his flattery
of Nero, 4; styles Caesar " socer,"
or " father-in-law," and Pompey
"gener," or " son-in-law," 17 ; con-
founds Pharsalia with Philippi, 44.
236. 291. 349 ; overlooks the mi-
just refusal of a triumph to Caesar,
92; his partiality, 120; lines in
the poem said to have been repeated
by him when dying, 121 ; in one
instance speaks favourably of Caesar,
139 ; his stoicism, 143 ; gives a
confused account of the naval fight
off Curicta, 146. 149 ; his hostility
to Nero, 163. 182; his hostility
against and misrepresentations of
Cssar, 178.. 258. 266. 281. 289.
381. 383 ; a scene intended to have
been depicted in his poem, 247 ;
hints at the lawless character of
Caesar, 251; laments the battle of
Pharsalia, 269-273; a probable
sarcasm of, against Nero, 273 ;
E £

418

INDEX.

commits an error as to the first of
Pompey's triumphs, 295 ; an astro-
nomical description in his pnem
deemed frigid and misplaced, 300 ;
commits errors in geography, 320.
340. 353, 354. 359, 360. 366;
probably had passages of Virgil in
view, 338. 857 ; guilty of an his-
torical error, 387 ; the obscurity of
his astronomical system, 393 ; his
poem finishes at the same period as
Caesar's Commentaries, 406.

Lucian quoted, 834.

" Lustrare," the double meaning of,
315.

" Lustrum," the meaning of, 17.

Lycidas, the death of, 121.

Lycurgus, king of Thrace, punished
with insanity, 36.

Lydus quoted, 275.

Lygdamus, the death of, 123.

Lynx, the entrails of the, used for
magical purposes, 239.

Macedonia called Emathia, 1.

Macra, the river, 69.

Macrobii, or long-lived ^Ethiopians,
the, 168.

Macrobius quoted, 168.

Miviuiius, the mountain of, 98.

Magnates, the nation of the, 225.

Magnus, the surname, when first given
to Pompey, 9 ; the name by which
he is usually called by Lucan, 8 ;
the name given to Cneius, the son
of Pompey, by Lucan, after his fa-
ther's death, 343.

Malea, the promontory of, 205. 340.

Mallus, the city of, 103.

Maniple, the meaning of the word, 1 8.

" Man us," meaning grappling-irons, 87.

Mapalia, Numidiau huts or cottages,
51.

Marbudus Andinus, his supposed in-
terpolation in Lucan's Pharsalia,
28.

Marcellus, C. Claudius, the Consul, 19.

Marcia, her visit to Cato after the
death of Hortensius, 63 ; the nature
of her second marriage to Cato dis-

cussed, ib. ; is remarried to Cato,
in presence of Brutus, 65.

Mareotis, the lake, 344.

Marica, the Nymph, 69.

Marius, Caius, his concealment in the
marshes of Minturnae alluded to,
50 ; his defeat of the Teutones and
of Jugurtha, ib. ; his escape from
death, il>., 51 ; proclaims freedom
to the slaves, 52 ; is joined by
Cinna, ib. ; orders those to be slain
who do not kiss his hands, 53 ;
enjoys seven Consulships, 54. 307 ;
the bloodshed on his return to
Rome, 347.

Marius, the younger, the death of, 55.

Marmaridae, the nation of the, 108.
157.

Marmontel, his translation of a pas-
sage in the Poem, 264.

Marsi, the nation of the, 69.

Marsyas, his death alluded to, 101 ;
the river so called, id.

Massagetae, the nation of the, 49 ;
sucked the blood of their horses,
107.

Massilia, the city, colonized by the
Phocaeans, 108 ; is attacked by
Caesar, 111 ; the treachery of its
inhabitants not mentioned by Lu-
can, 116.

Massilians. the, their speech to Caesar,
109 ; their defeat by the troops of
Caesar, 125.

Matinus, the mountain of, 346.

Mausolea, 327.

May, probable mis-translations by,
316. 333.

Mazagians, the nation of the, 157.

Medea, her magic rites, 229 ; and
Jason, the story of, 152 ; and Ab-
syrtus, the story of, 403.

Medians, the, 308.

Meduana, the river, 28.

Medusa and Perseus, the story of, 364.

Megaera, the Fury, persecutes Her-
cules, 37.

Melas, the river, 224.

MeliUea, the town of, 221.

Memphis, the city of, 42.

INDEX.

419

Memnonian, the kingdom of Cyrus so

called, 107.
Meroe, or Africa, 142 ; abounding in

ebony, 389.
Metamorphoses of Ovid, the opening

of the, 5.

Metaurus, the river, 67.
Metellus, the Tribune, opposes Csesar,

94 ; is dissuaded by Cotta, 96.
Metellus Scipio, Lucius, flies from Nu-

ceria, 73 ; commands Pompey's

centre at Pharsalia, 260 ; his death

referred to, 219.
Mevania, the city of, 31 ; its breed of

white oxen, ib.
Milo, T. Annius Papianus, is accused

of the murder of Clodius, 19.
Minerva, the Goddess, her use of the

waters of the stream for a mirror,

353.

Minutius, who he was, 209.
Minyse, the, 225.

Mithridates, his wars with the Ro-
mans, 20 ; his defeat by Pornpey

alluded to, 295.

Mitylene, the city of, 199 ; the ad-
dress of the people of to Pompey,

298 ; his answer, 299 ; their grief

on his departure, ib.
Mola, or salted corn, used in sacrifice,

41.

Molossus, the dogs of, 147.
Moneta, Juno, the Goddess, probably

alluded to, 2.

Money, first coined by Itonus, 227.
Moncecus, the harbour of, 24 ; sacred

to Hercules, ib.
Monychus, the Centaur, 226.
Moon, the, turns red on the approach

of wind, 130 ; venom supposed to

proceed from, 239.
Moschi, the nation of the, 106.
Mourning, general throughout the

city, 47.

Multitia, or thin garments, the effe-
minate use of, at Home, alluded 10,

10.
Munda, the battle of, alluded to, 3.

292.
Mutina, the battle of, alluded to 4. 292.

Mutiny of Caesar's troops, 176 ; their

murmurs, 177.

Murrhena, or murrea vasa, 144.
Murrus, his death, from the bite of a

basilisk, 372.

Mylae, the battle of, alluded to, 292.
Mysia, the country of, 100.

Nabataei. or Nabathae, the nation of

the, 130.

Nar, the river, 31.
Nard, the perfume, 391.
Nasamonians, the nation of the, 157;

theip-habits, 356.
Nasidius, Lucius, aids the Massilians

on behalf of Pompey, 117.
Nasidius, his death from the sting of a

Prester, 371.
Naulochus, the battle of, alluded to,

292.
Necklaces worn as bridal ornaments,

65.

Nemaean Lion, the, 43.
Nemetes, or Nemetae, the nation of

the, 25.
Nero, the emperor, supposed to be

ironically alluded to, 3, 4, 5 ; poetry

composed by him, 104 ; response of

the oracle of Delphi to him, 171 ;

slightingly referred to by Lucan,

163. 182 ; probably alluded to in a

spirit of sarcasm, 273.
Nervii, the nation of the, 27 ; their

slaughter of Cotta and his troops,

ib.

Nesis, its putrid exhalations, 208.
Nessus, the Centaur, his death, 223.
Nicander quoted, 367.
Nile, the river, 2 ; the rise and fall

of its waters, 317 ; opinions on the

causes of its rise, 393.
Nineveh, the city of, 101.
Niphates, the mountain chain of, 104.
Nuceria, the town of, 73 ; garrisoned

by the troops which Pompey had

lent Caesar for the conquest of Gaul,

ib.
Numidia, its extent reckoned from

east to south, by Lucan, 157.
Nympbaeum, the port of, 19*5.

• x 9

420

INDEX.

N\ .-:i, several places 10 called, 5 ; the
Indian, where situate, 303.

" Obliqnus senno," the meaning of the

expression, 307.
Octavius, M., commands for Pompey

in Illyria, 146.

(Ediims and Jocasta, the story of, al-
luded to, 313.

CEneus, king of Calydon, 223.
(Enoraaus, king of Pisa, 56.
(Enone and Paris, the story of, 378.
(Eta, the mountain on which Hercules

died, 98.

Olive, sacred to Minerva, 109.
Omens before the battle of Pharsalia,

257. 259.

Ophites, a kind of marble, 368.
Opitergium, the town of, 148.
Oracle of Delphi, an inquiry into the,

172.
Orestes and Clytemnestra, the story

of, 288.

Oretae, the nation of the, 105.
Oricum, the town of, 99.
Orion, the fate of, 43 ; killed by a

scorpion, 372.
Oritia, said to have been the name of

the matron who prophesied the

woes of Rome, 44.
Orontes, the river, 101. 205.
Ossa, the mountain, 23.
Outer sea, the, 366.
Ovid, passages in his works similar to

ones in the Pharsalia, 5, 6 ; quoted,

5, 6, 7, 8. 12. 27. 29. 32. 36, 37.

39, 40. 43. 60. 65, 66. 68. 85, 86.

93. 98. 101, 102. 117. 144. 151,

152. 165. 168. 171. 185, 186. 194.

200. 221. 223, 224. 226. 229, 230,

231. 233. 239, 240, 241, 242. 270.

274. 277. 290. 298. 311. 313. 317.

328. 333. 336. 353. 361. 365, 366.

378.
Ovilia, or enclosures for voting, in

the Campus Martius at Rome, 58
slaughter of the Samnites there bv
Sulla, 58.

Paean, a name of Apollo, 44.

Palaeste, the town of, 186,
Palaestrae, 264.

Palinurus, the promontory of, 340.
Paliurus, the promontory of, 340.
Palladium, or image of Minerva, the,

38. 379.
Palus Maeotis, crossed by the Scythian

waggons, 83.
Papias quoted, 36.
Papyrus, boats of the Egyptians framed

from, 133. '

Paraetonium, the city of, 108. 384.
Pareas, the serpent, so called, 368.
:' Pares," the meaning of the term, 2.

164.
Paris and the golden apple, the story

of, 378 ; and OZnone, 378.
Parnassus, the summits of, 168.
Parthians, their arrows, 14 ; stand

neutral in the civil war, 106 ; their

character depicted, 312.
Patricians, many slain at Pharsalia,

281 ; their effeminacy, 287.
Paul, St., his writings quoted, 336.
Paulus, his death from the sting of a

jaculus, 372.
Paulus -ZEiuilius, buried by Hannibal,

289.
Pearl oysters, their shells supposed to

be watched by serpents, 240.
Pelethronium, the mountain of, 225.
Pelethronius, the inventor of the bit,

227.

" Pellex," the term now used, 298.
Pelorus, the promontory of, 70; why

so called, ib.

Pelusium, the city of, 316.
Penates, of Phrygia, rescued by

./Eneas from the flames of Troy, 12.
Peneus, the river, 100. 224.
Pentapolis, the district of, 360.
Pentheus and Agave, the story of, 36.

288.

Perseus, the founder of Tarsus, 103.
Perseus, king, the booty taken from,

by JEmilius Paulus, 96.
Perusia, the famine of, 4.
Petilius takes Pompey on board of

his ship, 295.
Petreius, M., commands in Spain for

INDEX.

421

Pompey jointly with Afrannis, 126 ;
retreats from Caesar, 134 ; ad-
dresses his soldiers, 137 ; the
treachery of his troops at his com-
mand, 139 ; his soldiers suffer from
thirst, 140. [See Afranius.]

Peuce, the island of, 100.

Phaeacians. the, 184.

Phaeton, his disaster, 4. 68.

Phalarica, or Greek fire, 123.

Pharetra, or quiver, 256.

Pharii, the Egyptians so called by
Lucan, 82.

Pharnaces, king of Pontus, 82.

Pharos, the island of, 316. 404 ; the
lighthouse of, ib.

Pharsalia, the poem, the first book
probably written long before the
others, 8.

Phnrsalia, the battle of, commenced by
Crastinus,274 ; the battle described,
276. [See Caesar and Pompey.]

Pharsalia, the locality of, confounded
by the Poet with Philippi, 44. 236.
291. 3-19.

Phaselis, the seaport of, 305; why
called "parva" by the Poet, 306.

Phaselus, akind of boat, described,189.

Phasis, the river, 79.

Phemonoe, the priestess of Apollo,
171; her address to Appius, 174.

Philae, the town of, 397.

Philip of Macedon, the booty taken
from, by Quintus Flaminius, 96.

Philippi, confounded with Pharsalia
by the Poet. [See Pharsalia.]

Phlegraean plains, the, 154.

Phocaeans, colonized the city of Mas-
silia, 108. 110.

Phocis, confounded with Phocaea by
Lucan, 110.

Phoenicians, the inventors of writing,
102.

Phoenix, the river, 224.

Phoenix, the bird, the story of, 240.

Pholoe, the mountain, inhabited by

the Centaurs, 100. 226.
Phraates, the only monarch in alliance
with Borne who did not aid Pom-
pey, 311.

Phycus, the town of, 340.

Phylace, the town of, 221.

Pictones, the nation of the, 28.

Pilot, astronomical description given
by a, to Pompey, 301.

Pilum, 2.

Pindar quoted, 43.

Pindus, the mountain range of, 44.

Pitane, the town of, 101.

Pittacia, 144.

Pisa, the city of, 67. 98.

Plagues and pestilence dispelled by
Apollo, 171.

Plato, said to have visited Egypt, 392 ;
his works quoted, 290.

Plautus, Cyrene the scene of his
" Rudens," 350 ; his works quoted,
65.

Plebiscita, 11.

Pleiades, the Constellation of the, 88 ;
daughters of Atlas, 165.

Pliny the Elder quoted, 22. 104. 144.
230. 239, 240. 370.

Plutarch quoted, 9. 19. 120. 188.
250. 252. 259. 280. 299. 313. 321.
324. 328. 334.

Pluto, called the "ruler of the earth,"
241.

Poisoning of springs, 141.

" Polluta domus," the meaning of, 60.

Polygamy, practised in the East, 313.

Polynices and Eteocles, the story of,
alluded to, 34. 39.

Pomoeria, what they were, 38.

Pompey, Cneius, his victories over the
Cilician pirates alluded to, 8 ; when
first called Magnus, 9; his age, ib. ;
his largesses of corn, ib. ; his tri-
umph over Mithridates, ib. ; is com-
pared by the Poet to an oak, ib. ;
his Theatre at Rome, ib. ; formerly
the guardian of Ptolemy, 11. 315
hisconducton the accusation of Milo,
19; obtained a triumph before his
twenty-fifth year, ib. ; had the sole
privilege of importing corn, ib. ;
his wnrs with Mithridates, 20; a
legate of Sulla, whose daughter
JEmilia he married, ib.; conquers
the Ciiician pirates, and disposes

422

INDEX.

them in colonies, 21 ; flies from
Rome on the approach of Ca-giir,
83; his speech to his troops, 76;
allusion to his victories over Mi-
thridates, 79 ; appointed guardian
of King Ptolemy, 80; supported
Hyrcanus against his brother Aris-
tobulus, ib.; retreats to Brundi-
sium, 81; his speech to his son
Cneius, 82; his directions to the
Roman Consuls, 83; endeavours to
thwart the plans of Caesar, 85;
escapes from Brundisium, 86; the
ghost of Julia appears to him, 89 ;
persuades Cornelia to retire to
Lesbos, 197; encamps at Petra,
203; is blockaded by Caesar, 204;
his troops are distressed for fodder,
207; and wasted by pestilence,
208; breaks through Caesar's lines,
209; comes to the rescue of Tor-
quatus, 218; his clemency magni-
fied by the Poet, 219; his adhe-
rents dissuade him from following
Caesar to Thessaly, ib.; his speech
to them, 220 ; follows Caesar to
Thessaly, ib.; his dream the night
before the battle of Pliarsalia, 250 ;
why styled Agamemnon, 252; his
speech in reply to Cicero, 254; re-
luctantly assents to engaging with
Caesar, ib. ; his line of battle de-
scribed, 260, 261; his army proba-
bly composed mostly of Romans,
265; its numbers, ib. ; addresses
his troops, 269; his cavalry is
repulsed, 278; his anxiety for his
falling troops, 283; takes to flight,
284 ; arrives at Larissa, 285 ;
his camp is plundered, 287; flies
from Thessaly, 292; his triumph
over King Hiarbas probably alluded
to, 294; his triumph over Mithri-
dates alluded to, 295; arrives at
the sea-shore, ib.; embarks for
Lesbos, ib. ; his feelings described,
296; his address to Cornelia, 297;
her answer to him, ib. ; is ad-
dressed by the people of Mity- 1
lene, 298 ; his answer, 299; leaves

Lesbos with Cornelia, ib. ; ques-
tions the pilot on the mode of
steering, 300; cautions the pilot
not to approach Italy or Thessaly,
301 ; is met by those who hare
escaped from Pharaalia, and by his
sonSextus, 302; instructs Deiotarus
to request the assistance of the
Parthians, 303; makes a merit of
not following up the war with the
Parthians, 304; continues his flight,
305; disembarks at Celendrae, 306;
addresses the Roman nobles, ib.;
desires to take refuge in the Par-
thian court, 308; alludes to his
victories over Mithridates and Ti-
granes, 309; is answered by Len-
tulus, ib.; is prompted by Len-
tulus to flee to Egypt, 315 ;
leaves Cilicia, 316; reaches Egypt,
•ib.; his murder is contemplated,
320; his triumphs alluded to, 321;
leaves Cornelia for the Egyptian
shore, 322; is murdered by Septi-
mius, 324 ; his dying thoughts,
ilt.; his head is embalmed, 327;
his body is burned by Cordus, 331;
his conquest of Sertorius alluded
to, 332; his spirit leaves the tomb
and reaches the heavens, 338; and
inspires Brutus, 339 ; his message
to his sons, 342; his head is borne
aloft through the streets of Alex-
andria, 344; his death is announced
to the army of Cato, 345; Corne-
lia performs his funeral rites, {b. ;
his head is presented to Caesar,
380. [See oho Caesar and Lucan.]

Pomponius Mela quoted, 25.

Poor, fig-trees planted near the graves
of the, 292; and tamarisks, 375.

Posidonius, the philosopher, his opinion
on the setting of the sun, 373.

Pothinus, persuades Ptolemy to slay
Pompey, 318; plans the death of
Caesar, 398 ; his message to Achil-
las, ib. ; is put to death by Caesar,
405.

Prester, the serpent, described, 368-
371.

INDEX.

423

Primipilus, or first centurion, 21.

Prodigies on the commencement of
the Civil War described, 33.

Prosneste, the inhabitants of, put to
the sword by order of Sulla, 57.

Pronuba, 297.

Proserpine and Pluto, the story of,
241.

Proteus, the God, 404.

Psylli, the nation of the, 374 ; they
aid Cato's army against the ser-
pents, 375.

Ptolemy XII., king of Egypt, expels
Cleopatra from the kingdom, 318;
assents to the murder of Pompey,
320; his hatred of Cleopatra, 382;
gives himself up as a hostage to
Caesar, 386 ; is seemingly recon-
ciled to Cleopatra, 388.

Ptolemy, the geographer, quoted, 340.

Punic wars, allusion to the, 15.

Pyramids, of Egypt, 344.

Pyrenaei Monies, or Pyrenees, 131.

Pyriphlegethon, 239.

Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, 2. 171; his
attempt to bribe Fabricius, 97.

Python, the death of the serpent,
169. 227.

" Quaestor," meaning of the word, in

one instance, 328.
Quindecimviri, alluded to, 39.
Quirinus, a name of Romulus, 12;

whence derived, ib.

Rainbow, the notion of its drinking

mentioned by Lucan, Virgil, and

Plautus, 131.
" Regnnm," meaning the compact of

the Triumvirs, 2.
Remi, or Ilhemi, the, 26; skilled in

the use of the javelin, ib.
Remora, or sucking-fish, the, 240.
Remus, his death alluded to, 6.
Rhamnus, the borough of, 175.
Rhasipolis, aids Pompey, 167.
" Rhipaean," the epithet. 183.
Rhodes, the island of, 167.
Rhceteum, the promontory of,. 377.
Rheetus, the Centaur, 226.

Rhombus, or spinning wheel used in

magic ceremonies, 231.
Romans, serving in the Egyptian

army, 400.
Rome, her image appears to Caesar,

and addresses him, 12.
Rostra, the, at Rome, 17; heads and

hands exposed upon, 266.
Rowe, Notes to his Translation quoted,

44. 220. 232. 294. 300. 359. 363.

376. 383. 393. 397; a probable

error in his Translation, 300.
Rubicon, the river, the ancient boun-
dary of Gaul passed by Caesar, 11;

why so called, ib.; its present

name, ib. ; its rise, 13.
Ruteni, the nation of the, 24.
Rutgersius, Janus, a notion of, 280.
Rutuba, the river, 68.
Rutupae, the town of, 206.

Sabellius, his death by the bite of an
asp, 370.

Sabine women, the reconciliation ef-
fected by the, 8.

Sabines, the nation of the, 70.

Sabinus, Q. Tiberius, slain by the
Nervii, 27.

Sabura, or Saburra, general of Juba,
attacks Curio, 159.

Sacer Morbus, or St. Antony's Fire,
208.

Sacriportus, the slaughter at, by
Sulla, 55.

Sadales, comes to the aid of Pompev.
167.

Saddles not used by the Gaetulians,
157; or by the Massy li, 158.

Saffron water discharged in the Thea-
tres, 371.

Sagittarius, the Constellation, 151.

Saguntum, the city of, 110; the
fidelity of its citizens, ib.; proba-
bly alluded to, 150.

Salamis, the battle of, 99. 170.

Salapia, the town of, 181.

Salernum, the town of, 69.

Salii, or priests of Mars. 39; guar-
dians of the ancilia, 358.

Salonae, the city of, 145.

424

IXDEX.

Samoa, the island of, 805.

Sand, used by wrestlers, 154.

Santones, or Santnni, the, 26.

Sapis, the river, 68.

Sarissa, the land of the Macedonians,
308.

Sarnus, the river, 69.

Sarmatians, the, mentioned as wear-
ing trowsers, 27.

Sason, or Saso, the island of, 82.

Saturn, the treasury in the Temple of,
plundered by Caesar, 95.

Sca-va, his exploits, 214, 215 ; his
address to his comrades, 210 ; his
perfidy, 214; is mentioned by
Cicero as a partizan of Caesar, 215.

Scaevola, Mutius, the murder of, 54.

Scaliger, his censure of Lucan, 396.

Scamnum, or bedsteps, made of ivory,
65.

Scholiasts on the Pharsalia, quoted, 3.
5. 27. 35, 36. 38. 53. 60. 171. 208.
273. 291. 307. 309. 371. 375. 387.
389. 397.

Scorpio, the Constellation, occupies
more space than any other, 226.

Scorpion, the. 372.

Scylla, the whirlpool of, 70.

Scytale, 368.

Sea-fight off Massilia, described, 122.

Bellas, the people of, 98 ; the extinc-
sion of the oracle, ib.

Sena, the river, 68.

Senate, the Roman, expels the Tri-
bunes from Rome, 16; commands
the Consuls to march against Caesar,
32 ; is convoked by Caesar in the
Temple of Apollo, 94.

Seneca quoted, 7. 290. 313. 397.

Senones, or Senonian Gauls, the, 15.

Seps, the serpent, described, 368, 370.

Septemviri Epulones, alluded to,
39.

Septimius, prepares to murder Pom-
pey, 323 ; murders him, 324.

Seres or Chinese, the, 2 ; their pro-
bable intercourse with Egypt. 390

Serpents, wineed, 240; a mixture
made from their eyes proof against
spectres, 240.

Sertorius, Q., opposed by Pompey in
Spain, 78.

Servius quoted, 38. 69.

Sesostris, the extent of his conquests,
395.

Sestos and Abydog, the towns of, 85.

Sextns, the younger son of Pompey,
his defeat in Sicily alluded to,
4 ; has recourse to necromantic
arts, 229 ; addresses the sorceress
Erictho, 236 ; a corpse restored to
life prophesies to him, 245 ; meets
his father when flying from Caesar,
302; probably in another part of
Lesbos during Cornelia's stay there,
302 ; meets his brother Cneius, 343,
and addresses him on the fall of
his father, 343.

Showers, not known in Egypt, 315.
333.

Sibyl, the prophecies of the, 35. 173.
333.

Sicily, said to have been once con-
nected with Italy, 70. 91.

Picoris, the river, 127.

Sidon, the city of, 102.

Siler, the river, 69.

Silius Italicus quoted, 140.

Sinus, the folds of the bosom of the
dress, 334.

Sipus, the town of, 181.

Sistrum, the use and origin of the,
334.

Solipuga, or Solpuga, the, 372.

" Sonipes," the war-horse so called ' -
Lucan, 13.

Sophene in Armenia, 80.

Spartacus the Thracian, 78.

Standards of the Romans, captured by
the Parthians, 311.

Stairs, supposed to feed on serpents,
239.

Stephanus Byzantinns quoted, 228.

Stoechades, the islands, 117.

Stoic philosophers, their doctrine as
to the destruction of the universe,
290.

Storm, description of a, 192.

Strabo quoted, 317.

Strata or coverlets 389.

INDEX.

425

Strongyle, or Stromboli, probably

alluded to, 71.
Strymon, the river, frequented by

cranes, 100.
Suessones, or Suessiones, the nation

of the, 26 ; famous for the length of

their weapons, ib.
Suetonius quoted, 120. 180. 183.

274.

Suevi, the nation of the, 49.
Suez, the isthmus of, 397.
Sugar, probably alluded to by the

Poet, 103.
Sulla, L. Cornelius, his retirement

from public life, 20 ; his funeral in

the Campus Martius, 37 ; where

his ghost appears, ib. ; his victories

at Sacriportus and the Collinian

Gate, 55 ; calls himself Felix, or

Fortunate, 59 ; Fortuna his patron

Divinity, 246 ; the bloodshed on

his return to Eome, 347.
Sulla, Faustus Cornelius, flies from

Italy, 72.
Sulpitius, the Scholiast on the Phar-

salia, quoted, 44. 60. 213. 215.
Sun, a notion that its heat was

supplied from the clouds, 249 ; an

opinion as to its setting, 373.
Sunstroke, probably alluded to, 355.
Superstitions, the Roman, introduced

from Etruria, 37.
Supparus, or supparum, what garment

it was, 65.

Susa, or Shushan, the city of, 48. 314.
Syene, a city of Upper Egypt, 80.
Syrtes of Africa, what, 22 ; the march

of Cato over the, 45 ; description

of the, 351.

Tacitus quoted, 27. 183.
Taeda, or marriage torch, 8.
Taenarus, the cavern of, 340.
Tages, the diviner, 37. 42.
Tagus, the death of, 119, 120.
Talaria, worn by Perseus, 365.
Tamarisk, planted near the graves of

the poor, 375.
Tanais, the river, forms the boundary

between Europe and Asia, 107.

Taprobana, a story told of the natives

of, 104.

Taranis, a Gallic Divinity, 29.
Taras, the city of, 181.
Tarbela, the city of, 25.
Tarchondimotus, the Cilician, attempts

to revolt, 347 ; is censured by Cato,

348 ; one of his men addresses

Cato, ib.

Tarsus, the city of, 103.
Taulantii, the nation of the, 203.
Taurians, the nation of the, 80.
Tauromenus, or Tauromenium, the

town of, 148.
Taygetus, the river, 167.
Telmessus, two cities so called, 305.
Telon, the death of, 120.
Tempe, the valley of, 221.
Terence, the comic Poet, said to have

betrayed M. Bsebius, 53.
" Testudo," or tortoise, its meanings in

a military sense, 115.
Tethys, the Goddess, 25.
Tetrarch, the dignity of, 261.
Teutas, or Teutates, a Gallic Divinity,

29.
Teutones, the nation of the, 215 ;

conquered by C. Marius, 50.
Thapsus, the shrub, 375; grew in

Sicily, ib.
Theatre of stone, the first at Rome

built by Pompey, 9. 250.
Theatres, saffron water discharged in

them, 371.

Thebes, the city of, in Egypt, 335.
Themis, her oracles at Delphi, 169.
Theodotus, meets Caesar with the

head of Pompey, 380 ; his address

to Caesar, ib. ; is answered by

Cassar, 381.
Thermus, Q. Miuutius, flies from

Umbria, 72.

Thesproti, the nation of the, 98.
Thessaly, called Emathiu, 1 ; de-
scribed, 221.
Threshold, the bride lifted over the,

65.

Thucydides quoted, 70.
Thyestes and Atreus, the story of,

alluded to, 34.

426

INDEX.

Tiber, the river, its rise in Etruria, 23.

Tibullus quoted, 270.

Tides, three theories of the, mentioned

by the Poet, 25.
Tigranes, king of Armenia, 82.
Tigris, the river, its course, 105; the

violence of its stream, 315.
Timavus, the river, 259.
Titaresus, the river, 224.
Titii Sodales, the, 39.
Titles of honour of the Roman em-
perors, 182.
" Toga," the word used by Lucan to

signify the arts of peace, 9.
" Toga pura," or white toga, 250.
Torches, carried before the bride, 65.
Tori, or couches for reclining, 139.
Torquatus, L. Manlius, is attacked

by Caesar, 217; Pompey comes to

his rescue, 218.
" Tortiles nervi," what, 212.
Trachyn, the town of, 221.
Transmigration of souls, the doctrine

of the, probably alluded to as taught

by the Druids, 30.
Treasury, the, of the Roman people

described, 96.
Trebia, the battle of, 48.
Trebonius, Caius, has the management

of the siege of Massilia, 114.
Treviri, the nation of the, 29.
Tribunes, expelled by the Senate from

Rome, 16.

Tribunes' curse, the, upon Crassus, 95.
Trieterica, the festival of the, 159.
Trito, or Tritogenia, a surname of

Minerva, 352.
Triton, the sea-god, 352.
Triumphs, not allowed for conquests in

civil warfare, 92. 215.
Triumvirate, of Caesar, Pompey, and

Crassus, alluded to, 6.
Trowsers, worn by the Vangiones and

the Sarmatians, 27 ; and other

nations, 28.

Troy, visited by Caesar, 379; de-
stroyed by Fimbria, ib.
Tuba, a trumpet, 28, 275.
Tullius, his death by the bite of an

haeinorrhois, 371.

Tunica recta, 65.

Turning-place in the Circus, rounding

the, 302.
Turones, or Turoni, the nation of the,

28.

Turreted crown worn by the bride, 65.
Tutela and insigne of a vessel, the

difference between, 117.
Typhaeus the giant, buried under the

isle of Inarime, 170.
Tyre, the city of, 102.
Tyrrhenus, the death of, 124.

Umbri, the nation of the, 69.
Unknown Deity, worshipped by the
Jews, 80.

Valerius Flaccus quoted, 226.
Valerius Maximus quoted, 35. 120.

257. 313.
Vangiones, the nations of the, 27 ;

their custom of wearing trowsers,

ib.

Varro quoted, 39. 65, 66.
Varus, or Var, the river, 24.
Varus, P. Attius, flies from Auzimum,

72 ; commands for Pompey in

Africa, 156 ; is defeated by Curio,

159; his defeat alluded to," 308.
Veii, the city of, 165.
Venus, the Goddess, said to have

arisen from the sea near the isle of

Paphos, 316.
Verutrum, or spear, 326.
Vesta, the sacred fire in the Temple

of, 12.

Vestini, the nation of the, 69.
Veteran! of the Roman armies, what,

21.
Vettones, the nation of the, 127 ;

join Pompey's standards, ib.
Victim, struggling of the, an ill omen,

41.
Vine, the badge of the centurion's

office, 210.

Vineae, or mantelets, 75.
Virgil refers to the venality of Curio,

163; quoted, 16. 67. 69. 102. 104.

130. 163. 169. 188. 215. 226. 231.

274. 317. 340. 350. 357. 404.

INDEX.

427

" Viri," used in the sense of " manly

spirits," 10.
" Vita," a peculiar meaning of the

word, 219.
Vittae, or fillets, 172.
Vogesus, the rock of, 24.
Vulteius, the tribune, his valour, 148;

his speech, 149. 151, 152.
Vultur, the mountain of, 346.
Vulturnus, the river, 69.
Vulturnus, the south-east wind, why

so called, 346.

Waterspouts, probably alluded to, 257.
Wave, a notion as to the tenth, 194.
Weise, probably in error as to a

passage, 302.
Whirlwind, description of a, 358.

Winds, prophetic, 169.

Witches of Thtssaly, their powers

described, 230, 231.
World, destined to perish by fire,

290.
Writing, invented by the Phoenicians,

102.

Xanthus, the river, now a rivulet,
378.

Xerxes, his bridge over the Helles-
pont, 84 ; how he counted his
troops, 107.

Zeugma, the city of, mentioned by
Lucan as founded by Alexander
the Great, 304.

ERRATA.

Page 106, line 30,/or produce, read province.
„ 170, „ 30,/or Strauss, raid Strabo.

University of California

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388

Return this material to the library

from which It was borrowed.

EC Oj 1997

UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY